(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Ecclesiae londino-batavae archivum"

lOO 



= 03 



= CM 



=CD 








tM^^$::'Ì^^'^£: 



■-!-/>?i'"->,-;':" :':"■ 



,'.',^^ov;r - 



'?t;> 



•■y?»>'- 



skv-. ..V': 



wiVft*:' 




EPISTVLAE ET TRACTATVS 

EGCLESIAE LONDINO-BATAVAE HISTORIAM 



ILLVSTRANTES. 




LONDINI 

APVD C. J. CLAY ET FIL. 

AMSTELODAMI 
APVD FREDERICVM MVLLER ET SOC. 



(CCL TANTVM EXCVSA SVNT EXEMPLARIA) 



ECCLESIAE LONDINO-BATAVAE ARCHIVYM. 



TOMI TERTII 

PARS PRIMA. 

(PAGINAE 1—1504; A.D. 1523—16 JVN. 1631.) 



EPISTVLAE ET TRACTATVS 

CVM REFORMATIONIS TVM ECCLESIAE LONDINO-BATAVAE 
HISTORIAM ILLVSTRANTES 

EX AVTOGRAPHIS MANDANTE ECCLESIA LONDINO-BATAVA 



EDIDIT 

JOANNES HENRICVS HESSELS, 

A.M. COLL. D. JOHANNIS EVANGELISTAE CANTAB. 



Cantaùrigiae 

TYPIS ACADEMIAE 
SVMPTIBV8 ECCLESIAE LONDINO-BATAVAE 

1897. 



3 



1 






CANTABRIGIAE 

TYPIS ACADEMICIS EXCVDEBANT 
J. ET C. F. CLAY. 



PRINCIPIBVS INCLVTISSIMIS 



VICTOEIAE 

BRITANNIARVM REGINAE 



EMMAE 



REGINAE VIDVAE NEERLANDIAE 
RECENTI 



D. D. D. 

CONSISTORIVM ECCLESIAE LONDINO-BATAVAE. 



MINISTER, SENIORES ET DIACONI ECCLESIAE 
LONDINO-BATAVAE 

1897. 

Abrahamvs Didericvs Adama van Scheltema, Ve^'hi Dei Minister ; 
Ch'dinis Leonis Neerlandiei Eques. 

Hermannvs Koekkoek, Senior et Thesaurarius. 

Franciscvs W. C. Vogel, Senior. 

JOANNES T. C. VAN DVLKEN, Dioconus. 

Carolvs Blad de Witt, Dioconus. 



IX 



PEEFACE. 



By the publication of this Third Volume (in Two Parts), the task, 
which the Consistory of the London-Dutch Church entrusted to me at the 
end of 1884, is finished. 

In the Prefaces to the first two Volumes it has been explained, that 
the Consistory, having been frequently requested by various Scholars to 
publish the Manuscript Letters and Documents, which had accumulated in 
their Church since the year 1550, when King Edward VI. granted it to the 
Foreign Protestant Refugees, considered themselves in 1884 in a position 
to comply with this request, and by the end of that year deposited, what 
was thought to be the whole Church Collection of Letters and Documents, 
in the Cambridge University Library, to enable me to edit them. 

In the same Prefaces it was also explained that this Collection, con- 
sisting in ali of 658 Letters and Documents, had, on 11 Aprii 1866, been 
entrusted to the keeping of the Library Committee of the Corporation of the 
City of London, with the object of making it more accessible to the public, 
and that, while there, the various Letters and Documents had been mounted 
in frames, and bound together, so as to make four large Folio Volumes. In 
this condition I received them in December 1884. 

The First Volume, printed at the Cambridge University Press, was, at 
the joint request of the Consistory and myself, published in September 1887 
by the Syndics of the Press. It comprises the Correspondence of the cele- 
brated Antwerp Geographer, Abraham Ortelius, with various Scholars of the 
16th Century, together with that of his Nephew Jacobus Colius, surnamed 
Ortelianus, but has no immediate connexion with the Church, the Letters 
which it contains having been merely presented to the Church by Jacobus 
CoUus, who had been one of its Elders. 

When the Second Volume was ready for publication in July 1889, both 
the Consistory and I myself were under the impression that ali the Letters 
and Documents, which had ever been in the possession of the Church, were 

CH. III. b 



X Preface. 

printed. But when I was writing the Preface for this Volume, and desired 
to give a short history of the Dutch Churches which had been estabhshed 
in England, I found in J. S. Burn's History of the Foreign Refugees in 
England, several Letters mentioned as being preserved in the Austin Friars 
Church which I had never seen, and which had never been sent to me. 
Thereupon, the Church being searched, several large boxes, which were sup- 
posed to contain old Bibles and Bills, were found to be fiUed with a mass of 
manuscript Letters and Papers of various kinds, most of them covered with 
the dust and mould of ages. 

The Consistory, realizing that these Papers filled up many gaps in 
the Second Volume, which was ready for pubhcation, and embraced a mudi 
later period, decided to issue this Volume in the condition in which it had 
left the Press, and to publish ali the newly discovered Documents in a 
Third or Supplementary Volume. 

When the newly discovered Papers had been sent to me, my first care 
was to separate the confused piles into three distinct groups : (a) Bills, 
Beceipts, Accounts, &c. ; (6) Attestations, or Certificates of Membership of 
the Church ; (e) Letters and Documents to be published. And after the 
Papers of each group had further been arranged chronologically, the thousands 
of BiUs, Receipts &c. of the first group, dating from 1566 to the present 
day, were numbered and bound in Nineteen folio Volumes, so as to be 
eventually accessible to ali who may wish to consult them. Of the Papers 
forming the second group, consisting of Three thousand and Three hundred 
Attestations, including some Certificates of Marriages, Betrothals &c., and 
ranging from 1568 to 1872, extracts, containing ali the names mentioned 
in them, were published in 1892 by the present Editor for the Consistory 
(London : David Nutt, and Amsterdam, Fred. MuUer & Co.). The Originals 
of this group are now, like the Bills and Receipts, ali bound together in 
Ten folio Volumes, and will also eventually be accessible in the Church 
to ali those who may prefer to consult them rather than the published 
Extracts. 

With respect to the Letters and Documents to be dealt with in a 
Third Volume, as their number was very large, it was deemed unadvisable 
to print them in the large type and spacious manner, which had been 
adopted for the First and Second Volumes, in the idea that there were no 
more than the 658 Letters which they contain. The quarto size therefore 
has been preserved, but a smaller type used and various other arrange- 



Preface. xi 

ments adopted for bringing more material on a page than in the previous 
Volumes. 

It was, moreover, contemplated at first to publlsh only the most 
important Letters, but this pian had to be abandoned on account of the 
difficulty or impossibility of deciding which of the Letters the Public, 
interested in collections of this nature, would consider important or not. 
It seemed, however, unnecessary to publish ali the Letters and Documents 
in extenso ; hence it was decided (a) to print only the most important 
in this way, with the omission in certain cases of superfluous words and 
expressions, such omissions to be indicated in the usuai manner by dots 
(...); (6) to give short extracts, in English, of those Letters which by 
themselves were of no great importance, but yet deserved to be known, 
as being more or less connected with the events of the period in which 
they were written, and required, moreover, to be mentioned, in order to 
make the Third Volume an Inventory of ali the documents belonging to 
the Church ; (e) short résumés of the Letters already published in the 
Second Volume, to be inserted in chronological order, with references to 
the pages where they occur in that Volume. In this way the Third Volume 
was and is intended to be a complete Chronological register of ali the 
documents belonging to, and hearing on the history of, the Church. 

In accordance with this pian such Docvunents and Letters as Nos. 3, 
14, 74, 75, 76, 11, 78, 79, 80, 81 fall into class a. So likewise Letters like 
Nos. 141 and 143 ; from these, however, certain words of no importance are 
omitted, but the omission is everywhere indicated by dots ; see the former at 
the end: {Addressed : Den...broederen, &c.), and the latter at the begin- 
ning (...Dewijle...Eerwaerde Broeders). English Summaries (class b) are 
given of a good many Letters. In ali such cases it is pointed out in 
what language the originai is written, and care has been taken to record 
ali the proper names and names of places mentioned in Letters summarized 
in this way. Letters such as Nos. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 fall into class e ; these 
have aU been marked with a star in the Table of Contents. 

WhUe the arrangement and binding of the BiUs, Receipts, Attestations, 
&c., mentioned above, was proceeding, and the Third Volume of Letters 
was passing through the Press, it became gradually clear to me that, by 
careful and systematic treatment, the dusty, mouldy and unsightly papers, 
discovered in the Church in 1889, would eventually make, together with 
those already published, a Collection alraost unique for its interest and 
historical importance, and such as any Institution might be proud to 

&2 



xii Preface. 

possess. I, tlierefore, suggested to the Consistory that a Collection of this 
kind should not be dissociated from the Church where it had been formed, 
but should. after the completion of my work, be permanently housed in 
their Church, instead of being deposited in the Guildhall. 

As to the greater accessibihty of the Documents in the Guildhall 
than in the Church, which had induced the Consistory in 1862 to deposit 
them there, it could no longer be of any serious consideration, as ali the 
Documents were to be printed either in extenso or in sufficiently full 
extracts. 

The Consistory agreed with my views, and decided, moreover, not to 
separate their Books from the Manuscripts. They had a fireproof room 
built in their Church for storing the Collection, and in December 1894 
wrote the foUowing Letter' to the Library Committee of the Corporation 
of the City of London : 

Gentlemen, — 

In 1862 our Consistory requested you to undertake the custody of the library 
belonging to our Church (consisting of various books and a number of manuscript letters 
and other documents), for the purpose of making it an addition to the City Library, 
and thereby more accessible and useful to the public than it had hitherto been. In 
1863 the Corporation accepted the charge, in 1866 the transfer was effected, and a Cata- 
logne of the books and manuscripts thus transferred to your keeping was published in 1879. 
We bave reason to think that this transfer has, so far, answered its piu'poses ; but in 
1884 our Consistory, at the request of various scholars and other persons interested in 
our collection, decided to make the manuscript letters, which had been entrusted to your 
care, stili more accessible to the public by publishing their contenta verbatim. With 
this view the whole collection of Letters described in the above-mentioned catalogne of 
1879, was, as you know, removed to the Cambridge University Library, to enable Mr J. H. 
Hessels, whom we had chosen as our editor, to do his work. A first volume, con- 
taining the correspondence of Abraham Ortelius, the celebrated Antwerp geographer, was 
pablished in 1887, and when the second volume (containing Letters relating to the 
Reformation, and to our Church) was ready for publication in 1889, we were under the 
impression that we had printed the texts of ali the manuscript Letters belonging to our 
Church. But before the second volume was issued a great number of other Letters and 
Documents were discovered in our Church, and as these filled up many gaps in the 
volumes already printed, we had no choice but to publish the contents of the newly- 
discovered manuscripts in the same way as the others. With this object in view, they 
were likewise sent to the Cambridge University Library, and our editor, finding it 
necessary, in the course of his work, to cut up the four volumes in which the Letters 
entrusted to you in 1806 had been bound, in order to arrange these Letters in a chrono- 

' Quoted from the City Press, Wednesday, November 27, 1895, p. 3. 



Preface. xiii 

logicai order with the newly-discovered ones, we consented to his doing so, and hence 
the four volumes, which were in 1884 transferred from your custody to that of Mr 
Hessels, at Cambridge, are no longer in existence, and the Lettere which they contain now 
bound up with others which have never been in your keeping. The Letters enumerated 
in the catalogne of 1879, combined with the Letters, documents, and manuscript registers 
discovered in our church in 1889, now form a collection of historical manuscripts of 
which any literary institution may feel proud, and we should have great pleasure in 
asking you again to undertake the custody of it, if we had not come to the conclusion 
that an historical collection of such magnitude and imf)ortance ought not to be separated 
from the church where it has accumulated and been preserved for more than three cen- 
turies, and with the history of which it is so inseparably bound up. We have therefore 
resolved to resumé the custody of the whole collection, and for this purpose to have a 
fireproof room fitted up in our church. It is true that from the nature of this place the 
Letters and other documents will not be so accessible to the public as in your library, 
but after the publication of their contents, their accessibility will not be so necessary 
as it appeared to us in 1862. As we should not feel justified in separating our collec- 
tion of manuscripts from our collection of printed books, stili preserved in your library, 
we propose to resumé also the custody of the latter, as soon as their transfer may be 
convenient to you, after the completion of our arrangements for their reception. We 
trust that it will not be necessary for us to remark that our resuming this custody is 
not caused by any dissatisfaction with your keeping, for which you have given us no 
reason, but merely by our conviction that such a unique collection should remain in the 
church to which it belongs. 

It was naturai that the Library Committee received this intimation 
with regret, and endeavoured to induce the Consistory to alter their 
decision. But the latter "expressing' their gratitude to the Corporation for 
ali the trouble and care which they had taken for the preservation of their 
property," pointed out' that they had no choice but to adhere to their 
resolution, as, apart from the reasons stated in their Letter of December 
1894, the " proper place for the books and documents which relate to 
the Church, was the Church itself, and it was undesirable to have to 
refer members of the Church and visitors to another institution to see those 
documents." 

It has already been pointed out in the • Preface to the preceding Volume 
that the Catalogue of the Books and Manuscripts belonging to the Church, 
published in 1879 by the Guildhall Library, is not a reliable compilation, 
as far at any rate as the Mss. are concerned. It was compiled under 
circumstances which could not have produced a correct Catalogue, and it 
is now, moreover, entirely out of date, as will be seen on comparing it with 

' See the sanie City Presa. 



xiv Preface. 

the Tables of contents in the Three Volumes now published. It is, therefore, 
to be hoped, that it will no longer be used for any practical purpose. 

It will, perhaps, be said that the Editor of upwards of live thousand 
Letters and Documenta, ali more or less relating to the London-Dutch 
Church, and to the Dutch Churches which have been established at one time 
or another in this Kingdom, would be the proper person to write a history 
of these Churches and their Congregations. I admit that I have long had 
the idea of giving at least a brief outline of such a history. I said as 
much in the Preface to the preceding Volume. But I have come to realize 
that even a brief outline of such a history would exceed the limits of 
a Preface, apart from the fact that it would require visits to, and, perhaps, 
elaborate research in, the various places where the Churches have been 
established. I think, moreover, that, in spite of the enormous mass of 
material already before the Public, we are, as yet, not in possession of 
sufficient data for such an outline, which I should like to make accurate, 
if not full. 

The reader may form an idea of the extraordinary richness of the 
Archives of the Church, and the care with which, in times past, events 
connected with the Church have been chronicled and the Chronicles and 
Documents preserved, if I say that, even now, little more than half the 
material stored up in this way has seen the light. Stili unpublished are 
(1) the Acta books of the Consistory ; (2) the Acta books of the CoUoques 
of the Anglo-Dutch Churches ; (3) the Acta books of the Coetus of 
London ; (4) the Registers of Members of the Church drawn up by the 
authorities of the Church at various periods. 

It is true that the Marnix Society, which was established some years 
ago at Utrecht, for the purpose of publishing historical Documents hearing 
on the earliest period of the Reformation, issued, during the few years of 
its existence, portions of the Consistory-Acts ; but the Ms. Volume with 
which they were acquainted, merely contained the Acts from 10 November 
1569 to 17 May 1571, while a substantial Ms. Volume, which I have now 
before me, and which embraces the Consistorial Acts of the years 1560 to 
1563, escaped them, as well as the eyes of everybody else, probably because 
its Latin and Dutch writing is so cramped that only an experienced reader 
of Mss. can hope to decipher it. Another little Volume, which has also 
escaped notice hitherto, consisting only of a few pages, embraces the Acta 
from 19 Aug. 1563 to 5 September 1563, in the handwriting of Nicolaus 
Carinaeus. The Marnix Society also published portions of the Acta of the 



Preface. xv 

Colloques of the Anglo-Dutch Churches, but only portions of them, and 
those not so correctly as might be desired. 

As regards the Registers of Membership of the Church, there are several 
Volumes and isolated Lists, drawn up at various periods. In this respect we 
bave already Mr W. J. C. Moens's valuable Marriage, Baptismal and Burlai 
Registers of the Austin Friars Church, London, 1571 to 1874 (Lymington, 
1884), which I bave quoted frequently. But Registers of this kind, pubUshed 
alphabetically, can only help the genealogist and the historian, when dealing 
with particular persons ; they leave us in the lurch when we wish to 
follow the history of the Church or of its Congregation from day to day 
and from year to year, and the labour of re-arranging, in any Chronological 
order, details scattered about in an alphabetically printed Register, takes 
more time than the copying of the Ma. would. Mr Moens, moreover, did 
not use the little Volumes which record marriages and baptisms in the 
years 1559, 1560 and 1563—1566. 

I understand that the publication of the Archives of the Church, so 
far as it has proceeded, has seriously taxed the funds at the disposai of 
the Consistory, and the sale of these books is very limited. Stili, it is to 
be hoped that the Consistory, knowing that the value of their CoUection is 
far greater than it was thought to be in 1884 when the publication was com- 
menced, may see their way to having the Acta, Registers etc. published by some 
competent Editor, so as not to leave them to be dealt with by amateurs. 
Some of these early Ms. Volumes are fairly legible in certain parts, but 
they are mostly, especially, as I bave said above, the Acta Book of 
1560 — 1563, in such a condition that great experience will be required 
to decipher them, while Registers, consisting merely of proper names, are 
far from easy in any condition. 

It deserves to be noted that, besides the Letters and Documenta 
which were sent to me in 1884, and those which were disco vered in the 
Church in 1889, several Registers or Copy -books were found, in which the 
successive Ministers of the Church, or the Scribae of the Consistory for 
the time being, bave entered copies of the Letters which they wrote to 
other Consistories or private persons. These Letters bave ali been in- 
corporated with the others in their proper chronological order, and entries 
made in the Registers of the numbers under which they appear in the 
present Volume. 

It is, moreover, to be mentioned that the CoUection of Letters, already 



xvi Preface. 

of such magnitude, would have been stili larger, if it had not become 
gradually customary for the Ministers of the Church to deal with the 
affairs of the Church as their private correspondence. For instance, Dr Jan 
Werninck, who was Minister of the London Church from 1802 to 1834, 
says, in a Lettor addressed to the Consistory of the Dutch Reformed 
Community of Capetown (see No. 4287), that "the Church alFah-s in this 
Kingdom during the last war, in behalf of the Dutch Communities in 
Java, South Africa and the West-Indies, had never been transacted by 
the Consistory, but by him in his private capacity." This revelation gives 
US some due, perhaps, to the fact that after 1666 the Letters become 
gradually less numerous, and we can only speculate as to the valuable 
correspondence which we may have lost in this way. 

Nor am I in a position to say vi^here some of the Letters are vfhich 
Caesar Calandrinus enumerates in a List, preserved among the Papers of the 
Church, as having been vs^ritten to him. They have not come to me. 

But, though I must forego the pleasure of giving bere a short history 
of the Anglo-Dutch Churches, on account of circumstances, partly explained 
above, and partly of no present interest to the reader, there is nothing to 
prevent others from so doing. The Index, for which I had to write out 
no less than 37,000 slips, will, I hope, be as complete and correct a guide, 
as a work of this magnitude and detail may be expected to be. For 
instance, anyone desirous of seeing what the present Volume contains 
about the Dutch Churches in England, will find under the article Dutch 
Churches a List of them, while further particulars may be found on 
Consulting the artici es dealing with each place separately. The French 
Churches have been treated in the same way. 

There is, moreover, material in abundance for studies and monographs 
of ali kinds. To point these out in detail would, I think, be unfair to 
the careful students in whose hands I hope the Volumes may come. 

The Preface to the Second Volume gives some indication of what 
there is to be found in that Volume, while many gaps in the periods which 
it embraces are filled up by the present Volume, which contains moreover 
severa! special features of no ordinary interest, one of them being the 
correspondence, during the Thirty Years War, about the affairs of the 
Palatinate consequent upon the Elector Frederick V. (married to Princess 
Elizabeth, daughter of King James I.) accepting, in 1619, the crown of 
Bohemia. This correspondence begins with No. 1833. Other features are 
(1) the rise, decline and ultimate extinction of Protestant Communities in 



Preface. xvii 

the Southern Netherlands, at Brussels, Ghent &c. ; (2) the proceedings of 
Archbishop Land with regard to the Foreign Churches in England ; (3) the 
status and condition of Foreigners in this Kingdom during the successive 
reigns of Edward VI., Mary, Elizabeth, James L, Charles I., the Common- 
wealth, the Restoration, William III. &c. ; (4) the internai discipline and 
government of the Foreign Communities in this Kingdom, &c. &c. 

Some of the Letters and Documents which appear in this Volume have 
already been published by Baron F. De Schickler in bis Les Eglises du 
Refuge en Angletei-re, 3 Vols. 8" Paris, 1892. It had been known for 
some time that bis hook was in preparation, and when the Papers, dis- 
covered in 1889, had been arranged, he was allowed to go through them 
and extract whatever he might consider useful for bis purpose. The result 
may be stated in his own words : " Nous avons pu consulter les richesses 
nouvellement retrouvées et en insérer à l'Appendice de nombreux extraits. 
Il en est résulté forcément un retard dans la publication de ces pages, 
et des remaniements et modifications considerabJes." 

I may, perhaps, be permitted to point out that, during the eleven or 
twelve years that the Papers of the Church have been under my charge, 
I have not only carried out the work which the Consistory entrusted to 
me (that of merely editing the historical Letters belonging to their 
Church), but also transformed the disordered mass of Papers, which were 
sent to me for that purpose, into an orderly and systematically arranged 
Collection intended to be instrumentai in lightening the future researches 
and studies which the present Volumes, I hope, will suggest and facilitate. 

Very few of those who may come to look at the morocco or parch- 
ment bindings, in which the old Bills, Attestations, Letters, Acta, Begisters 
&c. &c. are now arranged and bound, will realise what an amount of time 
and care was required to turn the confused heap of dusty and partly 
dilapidated Papers and Begisters, which I received from the Consistory, 
into such a Collection. 

The labour and drudgery involved in seeing a work of this kind 
through the press, are stupendous. In copying and printing the 4413 
Documents contained in this Third Volume, I had to deal with nearly 
4000 ditferent bandwritings, ali presenting their own peculiar difficulties. 
Even if ali the Documents had been written by educated people, the 
deciphering of them would not always have been an easy task, but a 
great number of them were written by persons not trained for writing 

CH. III. C 



xviii Preface. 

letters, as the Eldei's and Deacons of various Churches, so that their 
spelling was mostly irregular, and their style of writing sometimes far 
from perspicuous. 

My thanks are due, in the first place, to the Rev. Professor John 
E. B. Mayor, St John's College, Cambridge, who has again read ali the 
proof-sheets, with a readiness, devotion and attention which were as 
pleasant and encouraging to me in my heavy task, as they proved to 
he beneficiai to the work. Those, who bave ever read proof-sheets will 
realize what it means to read nearly four hundred of one single Volume, 
even if spread over five years. While those who know bis extensive 
knowledge and all-embracing reading will know what it means to secure 
such help. Valuable help and suggestions I also received from the 
Rev. A. D. Adama Van Scheltema, the Minister of the London-Dutch 
Church, whom illness and occasionai absence from home prevented from 
reading ali the sheets. At Cambridge I received also occasionai help from 
Francis J. H. Jenkinson, Esq., University Librarian ; H. T. Francis, Esq. ; 
C. H. MoNRO, Esq., both of Caius College, and the Rev. P. H. Mason, 
President of St John's College. G. H. Overend, Esq. of the Public Record 
Ofiice has, at difierent times, facilitated my researches in bis department, 
and assisted me in deciphering troublesome documents. So likewise Arthur 
Hughes, Esq. of the same Ofiice and John Gwenogvryn Evans, Esq., at 
Oxford. At Amsterdam the Rev. C. F. Gronemeuer has helped me on 
various occasions, as also the Librarian of Utrecht, Dr J. F. Van Someren. 
Nor must I forget to thank the Reader of the University Press, who, 
in spite of my own care and watchfulness, and that of Prof Mayor, detected, 
now and again, errors of commission and omission which had escaped us. 

J. H. HESSELS. 

Cambridge, 17 Fehruary, 1896. 



XIX 



CORKIGENDA ET ANNOTANDA. 



p. 32. In the heading of No. 88 delete "[G. F.]" 
Cassiodore's name seems to have been Cas- 
siodore de Reyna or Reina. See on hini 
Bihliotheca Wifeniana; Spanish Reformer» 
oftwo CerUuries, by Edwai-d Boehmer (Lon- 
don, Triibner, 1883), 2nd Voi, p. 165 sqq. 

p. 49, heading of No. 105, read [Francois] de St. Poi 
( = Paul), on whom see Bn. F. De Schickler, 
Les Églùes du Refuge, l. 293. 

p. 186, note 7, delete the words : " Jean Taffin," and 
"and the preceding Volume (Index)." 

p. 213, note 1, second line, delete the number 360. 

p. 267, No. 303, see Note on p. 2939. 

p. 278, last line, for Leiden read Vpres, and see 
Letter No. 579. 

p. 367, No. 386, see also p. 2939 for the Inventory 
of the goods of Woudanii.s. 

[). 704, li. 6 from foot, for Dangreng«e read Dan- 
grengiie. 

p. 844, li. 6 from top, for cha, read c^ha. 
„ „ 13 „ „ for c'ol, read co'l. 
„ „ 15 „ „ for c^ra, read cera. 

p. 904, li. 9 from f<x)t, for Herman read Hermes. 

p. 923, note 2 to No. 1216, for 1165 read 1169. 

p. 979, to No. 1328 add ; [Originai in Dutch.] 

p. 1003, to No. 1381 add : [Originai in IhUck] 

p. 1066, li. 14 from foot, for Samba?! read Samba;/. 

p. 1058, li. 7 from top „ „ „ „ 

„ „ 23 „ „ „ Hausselin,, Hajui.>4clin. 
„ „ 28 „ „ „ Suyder „ Snyder. 



p. 1077, li. 22 from top, for Retich read Fettich. 
p. 1162 „ 12 „ „ delete the word Egene, 
p. 1215 „ 15 „ „ for Queen'i read King's. 
p. 1260, IL 4 from foot, after A^ add : p. 7. 
p. 1267, to Letter No. 1765 add the Note : This 

Letter occurs on Fol. 27* of the Register 

or Copy-book B' described above in the 

Note to No. 1420. 
p. 1486, line 1 from top, after September add : 1630. 
p. 1588, last line, for Fol. readp. 
p. 1843, to Letter No. 2590 add the Note : Tliis 

Letter occurs on Fol. 64* of the Register 

or Copy-book B' de.scribed above in the 

Note to No. 1420. 
p. 1864, li. 18 from top, for Liemoer read Keuwe): 
p. 1967 „ 3 „ „ for 2347 read 2346. 
p. 2028 „ 7 „ foot, delete the word " two," and 

for Letters read lattei: 
p. 2037, li. 3 from top, for D'aMbrimie read D'a)ibrimie. 
p. 2060, li. 5 fnmi foot, for Alli/ert read Allaert. 
p. 2080 „ 15 „ „ for Coetus read Si/nod. 
p. 2101 „ 3 „ „ for "of London" read "a.s- 

.sembled in London." 
p. 2114, li. 2 from top, for DaMbeiime read Da?ibrinne. 



2723 



1 „ foot, for 4277 read 4324. 
„ „ 2 „ „ „ 4274 „ 4323. 
p. 2769 „ 12 „ top, for Wall- read WalW» ; for 
Voog- read VoogA/ ; for Maar- read Maare?/, 
and for Sto- read Sto«(r. 
„ li. 9 from foot, for Br... read Brwyjìe. 



With respect to the Index an explanation is required. In writing out the 37000 slips for it, I wa.s 
aware that I extracted some names under two or three different headings, as for instance : Robert De la 
Fantaine under D and F, and L (Lema^on) ; Dirick Hoit, or Ost, under H and 0. But it was my 
intention to have the whole Index set up at once, and to coUect such names under one heading or to 
make cross-references to the different headings under which one and the sanie jxirson niight t)e found, 
in the proof-sheets, a.s doing this in the slips was t<K> lalxirious, and might have led to confusion and 
disarrangement of the sliijs. Unfortunately, when the Letter» A — D had been set up in tyj)e, it was found 
that, owing to the unusual length of the Index, the composition couid not go on without the type used 
for A — D Ijeing relea.sed, and .so on from Letter to Letter. Hence I have been unable to exercise the 

e 2 



XX 



Corrigenda et Annotanda. 



desired control over the Index, or to effect the rearrangements and cross-references, aUuded to above 
and I request the reader to add the foUowing cross-references : 

p. 3016, third column, li. 2 from foot, add : See also 
I^espau. 



V- 



70, third column, under Alasco, add : See also 
(Joann. a) Lasco. 
p. 2978, third column, under Barr, add : See also 

La Bar. 
p. 2979, first column, under Basel, add : See also 

Icoìiomachia. 
p. 2983, first column, li. 8, add : See also (Theod.) 

MontaniLa. 
p. 2984, first column, li. 4 from foot after Lithuanian, 
add : 3576 ; 
„ second column, after li. 21, add : Billy 
(Robles, Seigneur de), see Robulus. 
p. 2985, second column, under Blaneq, add : See also 

Le Blaneq. 
p. 2987, third column, under Boorde, add : See also 

Laboorde. 
p. 2999, second column, under Casimirus, add : See 

also Hans Casimirus. 
p. 3000, third column, li. 7, add : See also Mailliart, 

and li. 32 after Hall, add : Kelvedon. 
p. 3009, first column, li. 9, add : See also London. 
„ „ „ li. 12, „ See also Levant. 

„ .second „ li. 12, after also add : Koninck 

and. 
„ „ „ li. 18, add : See also Regius. 

„ „ „ li. 24, after also add : Koninck 

and. 
p. 3011, „ „ li. 1, add : See also À'or<?an<. 
„ „ „ li. 2 from foot, add : See also 

Koudekercke. 
p. 3012, third colunm, under Creiteli, add: See also 

Keì/te7i. 
p. 3016, .second column, li. 3 from foot, add : and also 
Farvaques (Nic. de). 
„ third column, li. 25, add : See also Fontaine, 

and Lemacon. 
„ third column, after li. 28 add : De la Moot, 

see Lamoot. 
„ third column, li. 38, add : See also Pierre 
de Laune. 



p. 3017, first column, li. 2, add : See also Lespau. 
p. 3019, „ „ after li. 46, add : Does (Jan 

van der), see Noortwyc. 
p. 3020, first column, after the last line, add : Dousa 

(Janus), see Noortwyc. 
p. 3021, third column, under Du Jon, add : See also 

Junius. 
„ third column, under Dupré, add : See also 

Pre. 
p. 3026, first column, li. 30, add : Liturgy. 
p. 3027, second „ li. 10, add : See also Marini. 
p. 3028, third column, li. 26, add : See also Jeusne. 
„ „ „ li. 34, after also, add : Prayer 

(Day of) and. 
p. 3029, first column, last line, add : See further 

(Laiu'ence vande) Velde. 
„ third column, li. 11, after a&o, add: Vlaen- 

deren. 
p. 3030, first column, li. 41, add: See further Vlis- 

singen. 
„ second column, li. 9, add : See also De la 

Fontaine, and Lemagon. 
p. 3032, first column, under Fremault (Hercules), 

add : See also Vermoult. 
p. 3033, first column, under Gallasitcs, add : See 

also Saules. 
p. 3034, third column, li. 20, after Gtermany, add : 

; Teutschland. 
p. 3035, third column, li. 9, add: See also Nieu- 

Ghyskercke. 
p. 3048, third column, li. 19, add : Netherlands; Pai» 

Bas. 
p. 3049, third column, li. 9 troia, foot, add : See also Ost. 
p. 3050, first column, li. 13, add : See also Oste. 
p. 3052, first column, under interest, add : See also 

Usiiry. 
p. 3056, second column, li. 1 1, add : See also Polyander. 
p. 3094, „ „ li. 2, add : and William I. 



It is further to be obsen-ed that it has not always, perhaps, been possible to distinguish between 
two or three persons of the same name, as the Christian names of persons are, in a great many 
ca-ses, not mentioned at ali, and even where they are mentioned, it is not always clear whether the 
father or the son, or some other person of the .same name is meant. Great pains bave been taken 
to keep such persons separate, but the specialist in dealing with difficulties of this kind will, it is 
hoped, pardon possible shortcomings in this respect. 

As to the difficulty and labour involved in making an Index of this kind, it may be pointed 
out that, for instance Canterbury is spelt in 32, Colchester 21, Halstead 27, Maidstone 56, Norwich 67, 
Sandwich 68, and Yarmouth 44 different ways. 



XXI 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 

BEING A LIST OF THE LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS IN THEIR 
CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER AS THEY APPEAR IN THIS VOLUME. 

[For an alphahetical arrangement conmUt the Index.'\ 

N.B. In tbÌ8 Table the headings of the Lettera and Documenta are epitomised, and the often recurring 
Dntch Churches of London, Colcheeter, Norwich, Sandwich dfec. «te, or their Consistories, are, for the aake of 
brevity, in most caaea simply ealled : "the London Community," or "the London Consistory," or "the London 
Chorch," or "the Colcheater Church" (Se. 

King Edward IV. orders the London Merchant» te be taxed in Subsidies. 

Transcript of Act of Parliament, 15 Aprii to July 1523. 

Transcript of Act of Parliament 21 Henry Vili. 

Llanbrenagb, Wednesday, 6 October. Charter of John, the son of Jankyu &c., granting 

a piece of land. 
1644. Strassburg, Tuesday, 14 October. Martinus Bucerus, to ? 

Cologne, Monday, 9 March. Albertus Hardenbergiw, to Jeanne» Utenhovius. 

Bonn, Saturday, 30 May. Franciscus Boccius, to Joannes Uteuhoviu.s. 

Freiburg (Breisgau), Thursday, 21 January. Comelius Gualterus and Georgius Cassander, 

to Joannes Utenhoviu.s. 
Oxford, Friday, 21 September. Petrus Martyr Vermigli, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
Strassburg, Tuesday, 15 January. Martinu-s Bucerus, to Baptista " Aulicus." 
Oxford, Tuesday, 15 January. Petnis Martyr Vermigli, to Johannes Utenhovius. 
Zurich, Saturday, 31 August. Henricus Bulliiigerus, to Johannes Utenhovius. 
Basel, Tuesday, 3 September. Coelius Secundus Ciu-io, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
[London, June.] Joannes à Lasco and Joannes Hoiierus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Leighes, Thursday, 24 July. Charter of K. Edward VI., granting the Church of the 

Augustine Friars, London, to the Foreign Protestant Refugecs. 
Cambridge, Thursday, 18 September. Martinns Bucerus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
Zurich, Sunday, 8 November. Henricius Bullingerus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
Oxford, Tuesday, 9 May. Petrus Martyr Vermigli, to Johannes Utenhovius. 
[ ] January. Joannes Foius, to Petrus UeliBnus. 

[London], February. Petrus Delaenus, to Joannes à Lasco. 

Zurich, Thursday, 17 May. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

" The Lettera and Documenta printed at the end of thia Volume aa "Addenda," are bere inserted in their 
chronological order. 

' A etar is prefixed to the number of those Lettera and Documenta which were publislied in extenso in the 
precedine Volume, but have been aummarised in the preseut Volume, for the sake of a chronological aequenoe. 



4325". 


1462. 


1. 


1523. 


2. 


1529. 


3. 


jj 


♦46. 


1644. 


♦5. 


1645. 


♦6. 


J1 


♦7. 


1546. 


♦8. 


1548. 


♦9. 


1549. 


♦10. 


« 


♦11. 


lì 


*12. 


il 


•13. 


1550. 


14. 


)> 


•16. 


)i 


•16. 


1551. 


•17. 


1553. 


•18. 


1.5.54. 


•19. 


)) 


•20. 


)) 



xxii Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

Strassbiirg, Siinday, 7 Juue. Petrus Martyr Vermigli, to Johannes Utenhovias. 

Balicze, Thursday, 18 February. Joannes Utenhovius, to Godfridiis Wingiiis. 

Cologne, Sunday, 4 Aprii. Cornelius Gualtherus and Georgius Oassander, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

Eniden, Sunday, 11 Aprii. Gerardus Mortaingne, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Emden, Tuesday, 13 Aprii. Godfridus Wingius, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Zurioh, Saturday, 6 November. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes ab Utenhove. 

From Great Poland, [ ]. Joannes Utenhovius, to Godfridus Wingius. 

Loppersum, Thursday, 2 June. Arnoldus Piscator, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Emden, Monday, 6 June. Godfridus Wingius, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Groningen, Wednesday, 8 June. Gerardus Mortaingne, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Zurich, Friday, 10 June. Petrus Martyr, to Johannes Utenhovius. 

Zurich, Friday, 24 June. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Chodeczi, Friday, 9 September. Stanislaus ab Ostrorog, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Zurich, Monday, 12 September. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes UtenhoviiLS. 

Ziu-ich, Friday, 28 October. Henricus Bullingeru.s, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Ziu-ich, Monday, 28 November. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes Utenhoviiw. 

Zurich, Tuesday, 29 November. Petrus Martyr Vermigli, to Johannes Utenhovius. 

Ziu-ich, Saturday, 7 January. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Zurich, Saturday, 7 January. Petrus Martyr Vermigli, to Johannes Utenhovius. 

Zurich, Thursday, 30 March. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Zurich, Thursday, 24 Augiist. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Frankfurt, Tuesday, 19 September. Aegidius Becius, to Martinus Micronius. 

Frankfurt, Saturday, 9 December. Sebastianus Pech, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

London, [ ]. Treatise on the best form of Church discipline &c. 

London, Monday, 29 January. Supplication of the Commimity of Strangers in London, 
to Queen Elizateth. 

Frankfurt, Thursday, 11 Aprii. Petrus Dathaenus, to Johannes Utenhovius. 

Geneva, Saturday, 4 May. The Genevan Church, to the Flemish Church, London. 

London, Satiu-day, 29 June. Supplication of the Community of Strangers in London, to 
Queen Elizabeth. 

Little Cazimirza, Sunday, 28 July. Stanislaus Luthomirskj, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Fùlhani, Wednesday, 4 September. Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, to Petrus Delaenus 
and Joannes Utenhovius. 
*51. „ London, Saturday, 16 November. Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, excommunicates 

Adrianus Haemstedius. 
*52. 1561. Emden, Monday, 10 February. Adrianus Hamhstede, to Mayken Cool. 
*53. „ Holm, Wednesday, 5 March. Ericus XIV., King of Sweden, allows certain religious Strangers 

to reside in his dominions. 
*54. „ London, Saturday, 19 Aprii and 2 May and 1 July. Documents conceming Adrianus 

Hamstede. (Annexed is a Document of 31 May 1573.) 
*55. „ Frankfurt, Tuesday, 22 Aprii. Petrus Dathaenus, to Godfridus Wingias. 
*56. „ Frankfurt, Monday, 28 Aprii. Petrus Dathaenus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
*57. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 3 May. Philippus Marnixius, to Petrus Delenus. 
*58. „ Antwerp, Friday, 16 May. Carolus Utenhovius, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
*59. „ Oldorsheim, Saturday, 14 June. Adrianus Hambstedius, to Jacobus Acontius. 
*60. „ Frankfurt, Monday, 7 July. Petrus Dathaenus, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
*61. „ Frankfurt, Tuesday, 8 July. Aegidius Becius, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
*62. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 1 October. Jacobus Bucerus, to Petrus Delienus. 
*63. „ London, Wednesday, 12 November. Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, to the Senate of 

Frankfurt. 
•64. „ London, Wednesday, 12 November. Petrus Delscnus, to the Flemish Church at Frankfiul;. 
*65. 1562. Jenlet, Thursday, 26 March. Nicolaus Carinseus, to Cornelis Coolthuyn. 



*21. 


1556. 


*22. 


1557. 


*23. 


» 


*24. 


» 


*25. 


» 


•26. 


»? 


*27. 


1558. 


*28. 


)j 


*29. 


ìì 


*30. 


»» 


*31. 


)> 


*32. 


» 


*33. 


» 


*34. 


» 


*35. 


ìì 


*36. 


)» 


•37. 


» 


•38. 


1559. 


•39. 


» 


•40. 


>J 


•41. 


)» 


•42. 


» 


•43. 


») 


•44. 


1560. 


•45. 


)» 


•46. 


» 


•47. 


» 


•48. 


ìì 


•49. 


)» 


•50. 


1) 



*66. 


1562. 


•67. 


M 


*68. 


)» 


•69. 


» 


•70. 


» 


•71. 


n 


♦72. 


»» 


•73. 


»» 


74 


1563. 


75. 


» 


76. 


» 


77. 


1) 


78. 





Chronological List qf the Lettera and Documenta. xxiii 

London, Friday, 27 March. Petrus Scagius, to Godofredus Wingius. 

Emden, Wednesday, 1 ApriL Nicolaus Carinaeus, to the Netherlandish Community, London. 

Frankfurt, Sunday, 5 Aprii. Aegidius Becius, to Johannes Utenhovius. 

Sandwich, Monday, 27 Aprii. Jacobus Bucerus, to Petrus Daelenus. 

London, Monday, 25 May. Petrus De Laenus, to Christophonis Eusamanus. 

London, Friday, 31 July. Latin Form of Revocation, proposed by the Bishop of London 
to Hadrianus Hamstedius. 

Vrimurs, Friday, 4 September. Carolus Utenhovius, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

Sandwich, Friday, 23 October. Jacobus Bucerus, to Petrus Delenus. 

[London, .] An Act for taking of Apprentices. 

London, Wednesday, 20 Janiiary. Treatise of Justiis Velsius, entitled the Rule of a 
Christian Man. 

[ .] Lectio Velsij in Hierarchiam. 

London, Monday, 15 February. Justus Velsius, to the London-Dutch Church. 

London, March. The Dutch and French Chiu-ches, London, to the Ecclesias- 

tica! Commission. 

79. „ London, March. Animadversions of Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, on 

Justus Velsius's Treatise of the Rule of a Christian Man. 

80. „ London, Friday, 14 May. Testimonial of the French and Dutch Churches of London, in 

behalf of Nicolaus Gallasiim, Sieur de Saules. 

81. „ London, Tuesday, 25 May. Testiniony of the Dutch Church, London, in Ijehalf of Nicolaus 

Gallasius, Sieur de Saules. 

•82. „ [ ], Tuesday, 9 November. Petrus Scagius, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

•83. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 14 Decomber. Jacobus Bucerus, to Gixlfridus Wingius. 

•84. 1564. London, [ ]. Jacobus Acontius, to Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London. 

•85. „ London, Thursday, 10 February. Eklmund Grindal, Bishop of London, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

•86. „ London, Friday, 17 March. Joannes Utenhovius, to Guhelmiui Cecyll. 

•87. „ London, Saturday, 25 March. Edmimd Grindal, Bishop of London, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

88. „ Bergerac, Satiuday, 25 March. Antonius CorraniLs dit Bellerrive, to Cassiodore de Reina. 

•89. „ Orleans, Saturday, 25 March. Nicolaus Gallasius, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

90. „ Bourdeaux, Tuesday, 4 Aprii. J. (i) Du Perrey, to Jaques Fichet. 

91. „ London, Monday, 1 May. Depositions of G. Franciscas Cando, concerning an investigation 

into the conduci of Cassiodore. 

I Wodne.sday 20 September. ^'^'^^ "^ Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, and Her 

92. „ London, <,. , r'v . Vw» Majesty's Ecclesiasticiil Conuuissioners, &c., rogarding 

' ' a pacihcation in the London-Dutch Church. 

•93. 1565. Paris, [ ]. Carolus Utenhovius, to Johannes Utenhovius. 

•94. „ Pari.s, Wednesday, 7 February. Carolus Utenhovius, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
•95. „ Paris, Tuesday, 5 June. Joannes Utenhovius Jr., to Joannes Utenhovius. 
•96. „ Norden, Friday, 20 July. Nicolaus a Starkenbiu^, to Joannes Utenhovius. 
•97. „ London, Thursday, 27 September. The London-Dutch Community, to Francis, 2nd Earl 
of Bedford. 
98. „ Westminster, Monday, 5 November. Letters Patent of Queen Elizabeth to thirty Dutohmen 
to inhabit and trade in the City of Norwich. 
fJeneva, Thiu^day, 27 June Theodore Besza, to Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London. 
Antwerp, Tuesday, 13 August. The French Church of Antwerj), to Antoine Corran dit 

de Bellerive. 
Antwerp, Wednesday, 18 September. The French Church of Antwerp, to Antoine Corran 

dit de Bellerive. 
London, Friday 11 to Sunday 13 Aprii. A three days' Discour.se on a reconciliation made 

between Angelus, Balthasar and Phares by Antoine Corran. 
London, Wednesday, 16 Aprii. Advice of Elders of the London-French Church, regarding 
a remonstrance to Ixj niade to Antoine Corran. 



•99. 


1666. 


100. 


jt 


101. 


j» 


102. 


1667. 


103. 


11 



xxiv Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

104. 1567. London, Satiirday, 17 May. The London-French Church, to the Reformed Church of Paris. 

105. „ London, Monday, 16 June 1567. The Consistory of the London-French Church, to Francois 

de St. Poi. 

106. „ London, circa May or June. Questiona asked of the Reformed Church of Antwerp by the 

London-French Church, regarding Anthoine Corran. 
•107. „ Fulham, Friday, 18 July. Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, to Joannes Cognatiis. 
*108. „ London, Saturday, 19 July. Jean Cousin, to Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London. 
*109. „ Norwich, Tuesday, 21 October. Joannes Helmichius, to Gottfridus Wingius. 
*110. „ Geneva, Friday, 24 October. Letter of the Genevan Church on Ecclesiastical Polity. 

111. „ London, Monday, 8 December. Conference between Jean Coiosin and others regarding the 

affair of Anthoine Corran. 

112. „ London, Friday, 19 December. Decree of Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, regarding 

persons who had separated themselves from the London-Dutch Church. 
*U3. 1568. Embden, Tuesday, 2 March. Georgius Octavius Sylvanu.s, to the Elders of the London-Dutch 

Community. 
*114. „ London, Monday, 19 Aprii, to Saturday, 30 October. Transactions of Jehan Spenckhousen, 

ambassador of William, Prince of Grange, and others, with the Netherlandish and French 

Churches in England. 
*115. „ London, Wednesday, 28 Aprii. The Minister and Elders of the London-Dutch Church, to 

the Genevan Church. 

116. „ [Silva], Thursday, 1 July. [ ] Du Croissant, to Jean Cousin. 

117. „ London, Tuesday, 31 Avigust. Anthonius Corranus, to the London-French Church. 

118. „ London, Thursday, 2 September. The Consistory of the London-French Church, to the 

Bishop of London. 
*119. „ London, Tuesday, 12 October. (a) Edmund Grindal, Bp. of London, to Joannes Cognatus ; 

(6) Jean Cousin, to Godfridus Wingius ; (e) Jean Cousin, to the Bp. of London. 
120. „ London, Friday, 22 October. Jean Cousin, to Jean Petit. 
*121. „ Norwich, Thursday, 4 November. Johannes Helmichius, to the London-Dutch Church. 

122. „ London, Sunday, 28 November. Articles of the London-French Church against Anthoine 

Corran. 

123. „ London, Monday, 29 November. Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, to Jean Cousin. 

124. „ London, Saturday, 25 December. Godfridus Wingius, to Abraham de Vriese [in No. 234 q.v.]. 

125. 1569. Geneva, [ ]. Theodorus Beza, to Antoine Corran. 
*126. „ Geneva, Friday, 11 March. Theodorus Beza, to Johannes Cognatus. 

*127. „ London, Tuesday, 26 Aprii. Georgius Wybo, on the Government of the London-Dutch Church. 
*128. „ London, Wednesday, 27 Aprii. Proposals for reconciliation between the London-Dutch 
Congregation, and those who had separated from it. 

129. „ London, Friday, 15 July. Anthoine Corran's Tableau de l'oeuvre de Dieu. 

130. „ London, Friday, 22 July. The London-French Church, to the Bishop of London. 

*131. „ Emden, Friday, 26 August. Petrus Gabriel and Joannes Arnoldi, to the London Church. 
132. „ London, Tuesday, 6 September. Sentence of the London-French Church, in a dispute 

between the Consistory of the London-Dutch Church and Franciscus Marquinas. 
*133. „ Emden, Wednesday, 12 October. The Church of Emden gives religious advice and consolation 

to the London-Dutch Church. 

134. „ Fulham, Monday, 7 November. Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, to Joannes Cognatus. 

135. „ London, Thur.sday, 10 November. The London-Dutch Church confute the sentence of the 

London-French Church of 6 September 1569. 

136. „ London, Saturday, 12 November. Joannes Cognatus, to Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London. 

137. „ London, Tuesday, 22 November. The London-French Church, to Edmund Grindal, Bishop 

of London. 

138. „ Maidstone, Saturday, 24 December. The Dutch Church, Maidstone, to the London Church. 

139. 1570. [ .] Anthoine Corran's Monas theologica. 

*140. „ Sandwich, Monday, 2 January. Jacobus Bucerus, to Godfridus Wingius. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xxv 

141. 1570. Norwich, Saturday, 28 January. Rachel Jansen, to the London Church. 
•142. „ London, Tuesday, 14 February. Gotfridus Wingius, on certain religious doctrines. 
143. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 25 February. The Dutch Community, Sandwich, to the Communities 
of London, Norwich, &c. 
*144. „ Norwich, Friday, 3 March. Ysbrandus Balkius, to Godefridus Wingius and Bartholdus 
Wilhelmi. 
146. „ Dover, Monday, 27 March. Pieter de Springhere, to the London Church. 

146. „ London, Tuesday, 23 May. Bill of Frauncis Askew, regarding Fraunces, the maidservant 

of John Wastell. 

147. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 5 July. The Maidstone Commimity, to the London Church. 

148. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 6 August. The Sandwich Community, to the Dutch Churches at 

Frankenthal, Heidelberg, &c., assembled at Frankfurt. 
*149. „ London, Simday, 6 August. Latin Confession of Gottfridus Wingius, to the London-Dutch 

Church. 
*150. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 10 August. The Maidstone Consistory, to the Dutch Commimities 

at Frankenthal and Heidelberg. 

151. „ Shene, Tuesday, 15 August. The Cardinal de Chàtillon, to the Dutch and WaUoon Churches, 

London. 

152. „ London, Wednesday 30 August, to Thursday 18 January 1571. Disputations, judicial 

investigations and sentence of the Ministers &c. of the French Church, regarding Auth. 

Corran's Tableau. 
Antwerp, Wednesday, 25 October. Guilelmus Sylvius, to Pieter vanden Kerckhofl'. 
London, [ ] November. On coUections requested by William, Prince of Grange. 

London, Friday, 17 November. Certain Members of the London-Dutch Church, to Edwin 

Sandes, Bishop of London. 

.] Act for explanation of Clauses of the Statutes of Anno v'° of 

the Queens majestie conceming Servants Labourers and Apprentices. 

.] Petition of the Strangers in England to a Parliament-man, 

against the preceding Act for explanation. 
Norwich, [ \ Abraham de Vriese, to the London Church. 

Wesel, [ ]. Philip van Mamix, to the Dutch and French Communities of England. 

London, Thursday, 18 January. Antonina Corranus, to Henry, 3rd Earl of Huntingdou. 
[ .] Notes on Ant. Corran's Letter to the Earl of Huntingdon. 

London, Saturday, 27 January. Captain [ ] Franchotto, to Henry, 3rd Earl of 

Himtingdon. 
Geneva, Wednesday, 14 February. Theodore de Besze, to Jean Cousiii. 
[ ], Sunday, 18 February. [ ] de Changy, to [Jean] Bapti.ste. 

London, Friday, 6 Aprii. Jean Cousin, to Theodore Be.sze. 
London, Sunday, 16 Aprii. Recantation imposed on John Engelram, by the Three Foreign 

Churches of London, by authority of the Bishop of London. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 20 June. Abraham de Vrie.<ie, and his wife, to the London Church. 
Norwich, Sunday, 24 June. The Norwich Community, to the London Connnunity. 
Nederwesel, Saturday, 30 June. Hermannus Mixled, to the London Community. 
[London, Tuesday, 3 July.] Antoine Corran'.s Aix>logia. 
Emden, Tuesday, 24 July. The Synod of Betbur, to the London Church. 
London, Tuesday, 11 September. The Ministers &c. of the Three Foreign Churches of 

London, to the Foreign Communities in England. 
London, Friday, 14 September. The same to the .same. 
Ipswich, Friday, 21 September. Michael Ephippius, to the London Church. 
Antwerp, Thursday, Il October. The Community at Antwerj), to the London Community. 
Antwerp, Saturday, 13 October. Adriaen de Bleecker, to Jan de Coninck. 
Emdcn, Sunday, 14 October. The Synod of Emden, to the Dutch Communities in England. 
Antwerp, Sunday, 28 October. Adriaen de Bleecker, to Jan de Coninck. 

CH. m. d 



153. 


»» 


•154. 


» 


•155. 


» 


166. 


[1571. 


167. 


[ ,. 


158. 




•159. 




160. 




161. 




162. 




•163. 




164. 




•166. 




166. 




167. 




168. 




169. 




170. 




•171. 




172. 




173. 




•174. 




175. 


n 


176. 


n 


177. 


»> 


178. 


n 



xxvi Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

179. 1571. Llanvrenach, Sunday, 28 October. Charter whereby Gwenllian, the daughter of Howell, 

grants a piece of land to Charles Awbrey. 

180. 1572. Sandwich, Monday, 4 February. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
*181. „ London, Friday, 14 March. The Refugee Churche.s of London, to the Church of Emden. 

182. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 27 March. Bartholt Willemzn, to the London Community. 

183. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 27 March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

184. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 30 March. Daniel Coene, on originai sin. 

185. „ Embden, Monday, 31 March. The Reformed Church of Embden, to the London Community. 

186. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 3 Aprii. Bartholt Willemzon, to the London Consistory. 

187. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 10 Aprii. The Yarmouth Community, to Georgius Silvanus. 
♦188. „ Franckenthal, Sunday, 20 Aprii. Petrus Dathenus, to the London Church. 

*189. „ Flushing, Saturday, 26 Aprii. The Community of Flushing, to the Dutch Churches in 

England. 

*190. „ Antwerp, Tuesday, 6 May. The Protestant Church at Antwerp, to the London Church. 

♦191. „ Ipswich, Sunday, 11 May. The Batch Community of Ipswich, to the London Church. 

*192. „ Colchester, Monday, 12 May. The Dutch Community of Colchester, to the London Church. 

*193. „ Ipswich, Wednesday, 14 May. The Ipswich Community, to the London Church. 

194. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 29 May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

195. „ Norwich, Thursday, 29 May. Hermannus Moded, to the London Church. 

*196. „ London, Monday, 2 June. The Foreign Churches of London, to Petrus Dathenus. 

197. „ Norwich, Thursday, 5 June. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

*198. „ Dillenburg, Sunday, 8 June. William, Prince of Grange, to the Foreign Churches in England. 

199. „ Antwerp, Wednesday, 18 June. The Reformed Community of Antwerp, to the London 

Community. 

200. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 1 July. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

*201. „ Enkhuizen, Friday, 4 July. The Protestant Church of Enkhuizen, to the London-Dutch 

Church. 

*202. „ Enkhuizen, Thursday, 10 July. The same to the same. 

*203. „ Geneva, Sunday, 3 August. Theodore de Besze, to Jean Cousin. 

204. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 28 August. The Maidstone Church, to the Ministeri and Elders of 

the Dutch Community, London. 

205. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 29 August. The Reformed Church of Dordrecht, to the London Church. 

206. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 29 August. Bartholdus Wilhelmi, to the London Community. 

207. „ Delft, Friday, 19 September. Gherardus Gallus Gallinaceuis, to the London Church. 
*208. „ Flushing, Thursday, 2 October. Lieven de Herde, to the London-Dutch Church. 

209. „ Dordrecht, Wednesday, 8 October. Bartholdus Wilhelmi, to the London Community. 

210. „ Schiedam, Tuesday, 14 October. The Reformed Community of Schiedam, to the London 

Community. 

211. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 5 December. Gottfridus Wingius, to the London Community. 

212. „ Colchester, Sunday, 14 December. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

213. „ Schiedam, Thursday, 18 December. Pieter de Carpentier, to the London Church. 

214. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 25 December. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

215. „ Enkhuizen, Monday, 29 December. Jan Vander Beke, to the London Community. 

216. 1573. Antwerp, Monday, 5 January. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Consistory. 

217. „ Colchester, Sunday, 18 January. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 
*218. „ London, Tuesday, 20 January. Contributions made by the London-Dutch Community, in 

behalf of their native Country. 

219. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 28 January. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

220. „ Dordrecht, Wednesday, 28 January. The Consistory of Dordrecht, to the London Consistory. 

221. „ Dordrecht, Wednesday, 28 January. Gottfridus Wingius, to the London Commimity. 

222. „ Dordrecht, Thursday, 29 January. Bartholdus Wilhelmi, to the London Community. 

223. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 1 February. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

224. „ Sandwich, Monday, 9 February. The same to the same. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xxvii 

225. 1573. Schiedam, Friday, 13 February. Pieter de Carpentier, to the London-Dutch Church. 

226. „ Delft, Sunday, 15 February. Jan Vander Beke, to the London Community. 
*227. „ Dordrecht, Monday, 16 February. Bartholdus Wilhelmi, to Gotfridus Wingius. 

228. „ Der Vere, Thursday, 26 February. Joannes Miggrodus recommends Hans Verstraeten to 
the London Church. 

*229. „ Delft, Thursday, 26 February. William, Prince of Grange, to the Dutch Churches in England. 

230. „ Coventry, Wednesday, 4 March. Jacobiis Regius, to the London Community. 

231. „ London, [ ] March. The London Church, to Edwin Sandes, Bishop of London. 

232. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 26 March. Ysbrandus Balkius, to Jehan Begrandt. 

233. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 27 March. Gottfridus Wingius, to the London Community. 

234. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 1 ApriL Abraham de Vriese, to the London Community [contains 

also No. 124]. 

235. „ London, [ ], Aprii. Antheunis Willemsen and Handrixken Ariaens, to the 

London Church. 

236. „ Sandwich, Monday, 6 Aprii. Certificate of Guyllames Seys and Francoys Boey, regarding 

a sum of money employed to liberate prisoners. 

237. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 7 ApriL The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

238. „ Vlissingen, Tuesday, 7 Aprii. The Magistracy of Flushing, to the London Community. 

239. „ Embden, Tuesday, 7 Aprii. The Reformed Church, Embden, to the London Church. 

240. „ Dordrecht, Monday, 4 May. Gottfridus Wingius, to the London Community. 
*241. „ Delft, Friday, 8 May. William, Prince of Grange, to the London Church. 

242. „ Dordrecht, Saturday, 9 May. Bartholdus Wilhelmi and Johannes Lippius, to the London 

Community. 

243. „ Sandwich, [ ], May. The Sandwich Community, to the Dutch Community of Dover. 

244. „ Dover, Tuesday, 12 May. The Dutch Church, Dover, to the London Church. 

245. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 16 May. The Reformed Church, Antwerp, to the London Church. 

246. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 22 May. Gottfridus Wingius, to the London Community. 

247. „ London, Sunday, 24 May. The London Church, to the Dover Church. 

248. „ Norwich, Tuesday, 26 May. Rachel Jansd., to the London Consistory. 

*249. „ London, Sunday, 31 May. Petition of Emanuel Demetrius, and Rescript of Edwin Sandys, 
Bishop of London, regarding the former's readmission into the Dutch Church. 

260. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 2 Jun& The Sandwich Chiutih, to the London Community. 

251. „ Briel, Friday, 5 June. Amoldus de Stuer, to the London Church. 

252. „ Sandwich, Friday, 5 June. The French Church of Sandwich, to the Dutch Church of Sandwich. 

253. „ Briel, Saturday, 6 June. The Reformed Church of Briel, to the London Church. 

254. „ Der Vere, Sunday, 7 Jime, The Magistracy of Der Vere, to the London Church. 

255. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 18 June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
266. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 21 June. The Maidstone Church, to the Dover Community. 

257. „ Norwich, Saturday, 27 June. The Norwich Community, to the London Chiu-ch. 

258. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 12 July. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 

259. „ Woerden, Thursday, 16 July. Gottfridus Wingius, to the London Community. 

260. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 22 September. Pieter van Maercke, to the London Church. 

261. „ Norwich, Thursday, 8 October. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 

262. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 15 October. The Sandwich Comnmnity, to the London Church. 

263. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 20 Gctober. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
*264. „ Greenwich, Thursday, 22 Gctober. The Privy Council, to the London Church. 

265. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 23 October. Bartholdus Wilhelmi, to the London Church. 

266. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 23 Gctober. Willem van Zuijlen van Nyeveldt, to the London Church. 
*267. „ Delft, Saturday, 31 Gctober. William, Prince of Grange, to the Three Foreign Churches 

of England. 
*268. „ London, Friday, 6 November. The London-Dutch Church, to the Privy Council. 
269. „ Schiedam, Tuesday, 17 November. Pieter de Carpentier, to the London Church. 
♦270. „ London, Monday, 23 November. The London Church, to Bartholdus Wilhelmi. 

d2 



XXVlll 




271. 


1573. 


•272. 


»> 


273. 


1574. 


274. 


?> 


275. 


» 


*276. 


lì 


277. 


» 


278. 


»» 


279. 


il 


280. 


J) 


281. 


J> 


282. 


»> 


283. 


» 


284. 


)) 


285. 


>» 


286. 


J) 


287. 


» 


288. 


» 


289. 


)> 


290. 


)) 


291. 


>> 


292. 


)) 


293. 


)) 


294. 


)) 


295. 


» 


296. 


» 


297. 


» 


298. 


)) 


299. 


» 


300. 


»> 


.301. 


1) 


302. 


>» 


303. 


)) 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



Zierikzee, Sunday, 29 November. The Coetus and Consistory of Zierikzee, to the London Church. 
Ter Vere, Tuesday, 29 December. William, Prince of Grange, to the London Church. 
Antwerp, Sunday, 3 January. The Reformed Church, Antwerp, to the London Church. 
London, Sunday, 3 January. Thomas Wilson, to the London Church. 
Colchester, Tuesday, 5 January. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 
Dordrecht, Wednesday, 6 January. Bartholdus Wilhelmi, to the London Church. 
Colchester, Tuesday, 19 January. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 
Zierikzee, Wednesday, 10 Febniary. Hermannus Moded, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 15 February. The Sandwich Community, to the Three Foreigii 

Churches, London. 
Norwich, Saturday, 27 February. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
[ = 1575] Flushing, Thursday, 4 March. Evidence of Niclaes Everaertssen regarding Geertruyt 

van Wilshuysen. 
Thetford, Friday, 5 March. The Dutch Community of Thetford, to the London Community. 
Flushing, Tuesday, 9 March. Andiies Du Pont and his wife, to the London Community. 
Maidstone, Thursday, 11 March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
London, Aprii. Her Majest/s Commissioners, to the Govemors of the 

London-Dutch Church. 
Ysselmonde, Friday, 14 May. Petrus de Berdt, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Saturday, 22 May. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 24 May. The same to the same. 

London, Thursday, 27 May. The London Church, to the Sandwich Church. 
Maidstone, Monday, 31 May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
Maidstone, Wednesday, 9 June. The Maidstone Chm-ch, to the London Church. 
London, Sunday, 13 June. Proceedings in the London-Dutch Consistory on the claims of 

certain English Noblemen, who had served the Prince of Grange. 
Greenwich, Tuesday, 29 June. The Privy Council, to Edwin Sandes, Bishop of London. 
Maidstone, Thiu^day, 1 July. The Maidstone Church, to the London Church. 
Maidstone, Thursday, 15 July. The Maidstone Church, to the London Church. 
London, Sunday, 18 July. The London Church, to the Maidstone Church. 
Maidstone, Thursday, 22 July. The Maidstone Church, to the London Church. 
Rotterdam, Wednesday, 4 August. Anthoine Waleyns, to Joannes Cubus. 
London, Sunday, 15 August. Gery Le Jeusne, to the London Church. 
Flushing, Monday, 16 August. The Provincial Synod of Dordrecht, to the London Church. 
Lambeth, Sunday, 29 August. Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, to the Anglo- 

Dutch Church, London. 
London, September. The London Church, to the Classis of Walcheren. 

Mountedgecombe [Stonehouse], Sunday, 12 September. Peter Edgcumb, to the Elders of 

the Three Foreign Churches of London. 

304. „ Norwich, Wednesday, 22 September. The Politicai Men of the Dutch Nation at Norwich, 

to the London Church. 

305. „ Vere, Thursday, 7 October. The Reformed Church at Vere, to the London Church. 

306. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 19 Gctober. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

307. „ London, Tuesday, 26 October. Act of Common Council, making Strangers' Children freemen. 

308. „ [ .] Bill in the behalf of the Denizons Children. 
.309. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 16 November. Johannes Cubus, to the London Church. 

310. „ Ysselmonde, Sunday, 21 November. The Reformed Church at Ysselmonde, to the London 

Community. 
*311. „ Flushing, Tuesday, 7 December. The Classis of Walcheren, to the London Church. 
312. 1575. Rotterdam, Tuesday, 4 January. The Reformed Church at Rotterdam, to the London 

Community. 
313 „ London, Saturday, 22 January and Monday 7 March. Franciscus Puccius, on certain 

articles of the Christian Faith. 



314. 


157 


315. 


» 


316. 


)» 


317. 


» 


318. 


»» 


31». 


n 


320. 


»» 


321. 


» 


322. 


» 


32a 


yy 


324 





Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. xxix 

Colchester, Monday, 31 January. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 
'SHertogenl>osch, Tuesday, 1 February. The Secret Reformed Community of s'Hertogen- 

bosoh, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 7 February. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Tuesday, 15 February. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 
Dover, Wednesday, 16 February. The Dover Community, to the Sandwich Community. 
Canterbury, Tuesday, 1 March. Hector Hamon, to the London Church. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 2 March. The Colchester Church, to the London Community. 
Norwich, ThuTsday, 3 March. The Norwich Church send Deputies to the Colloque in 

London. 
Yarmouth, Friday, 4 March. The Yarmouth Church, to the Norwich Church. 
Dover, Tuesday, 8 March. The Dover Community, to the Sandwich Community. 
Sandwich, Thursday, 10 March. The Sandwich Church send Deputies to the Colloque in 

London. 

325. „ Norwich, Thursday, 10 March. The Norwich Community send Deputies to the Colloque 

in London. 

326. „ Maidstone, Friday, 11 March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

327. „ Colchester, Saturday, 12 March. The Colchester Community send Deputies to the 

Colloque in London. 

328. „ London, Tuesday, 15 March. Proceedings in the London-Fronch Church, with regard to 

Franciscus Puccius. 

329. „ Thetford, Thiu^ay, 17 March. The Thetford Community send a Deputy to the Colloque 

in London. 

330. „ Southampton, Friday, 8 Aprii. The Dutch-French Church at Southampton, to the London 

Cbiu^h. 
.331. „ Sandwich, Monday, 18 Aprii. The Sandwich Church, to the London Community. 

332. ,, Norwich, Monday, 25 Aprii. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 

333. „ London, Tu&sday, 3 May. Fran9oy8 Pucci appeals from the Sentence of the London- 

French Church. 

334. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 8 May. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

335. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 10 May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

336. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 11 May. Johannes Cubus, to the London Community. 
*337. „ Flushing, Thursday, 12 May. The Classi» of Walcheren, to the London Church. 

338. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 26 May. Johannes Cubus, to the London Community. 

339. „ Antwerp, Friday, 10 June. The Reformed Church of Antwerj), to the London Church. 

340. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 21 Jime. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

341. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 25 June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

342. „ Sandwich, Monday, 27 June. The same to the sanie. 

343. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 27 June. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

344. „ London, Thursday, 30 June. Petition of the London Church, to Queen Elizabeth in 

behalf of certain condemned Anabaptists. 

345. „ London, Thursday, 30 June. Petition of the London Church, to the Privy Council in 

behalf of certain condemned Anabapti.st.s. 

346. „ Sandwich, Monday, 1 August. The Sandwich Church, to the London Community. 

347. „ Sandwich, Monday, 8 Aug\i8t. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

348. „ Norwich, Tuesday, 16 August. The Norwich Community, to the London Comnumity. 

349. „ London, Thursday, 18 August. The London Church, to the Sandwich Church. 

*350. „ Flushing, Friday, 19 August. The Cla.ssis of Walcheren, to the Dutch and French 

Churches in England. 
•351. „ Antwerii, Thursday, 25 August. The Church of Antwerp, on Christian Discipline and 

Liberty. 

352. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 28 August. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

353. „ Great Yarmouth, Thursday, 1 September. The Yarmouth Community, t<j the London Church. 



XXX 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



*354. 

355. 

356. 

357. 

358. 
♦359. 

360. 

361. 
362. 

363. 
♦364. 

365. 

366. 

367. 
♦368. 

369. 

370. 

371. 
♦372. 

373. 
♦374. 
♦375. 

376. 

♦377. 
378. 
379. 

380. 

381. 

382. 
*383. 
♦384. 

385. 

386. 

387. 

388. 

389. 

390. 
391. 
392. 
393. 
394. 
395. 
♦396. 

397. 

398. 

*399. 



1575. 



1576. 






Dordrecht, Friday, 2 September. William, Prince of Grange, to the London Church. 
Colchester, Thursday, 15 September. The Colchester Community, to the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 15 September. The London Community, to the Yarmouth Community. 
Sandwich, Wednesday, 21 September. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
London, Sunday, 25 September. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 
London, Sunday, 25 September. Testimony of Rich. Gardener, on the capture of Anabaptists. 
Middelburg, Thursday, 13 October. Depositions regarding property of Hans Rompelle and 

bis wife. 
Antwerp, Sunday, 23 October. The Walloon Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Sunday, 23 October and Wednesday, 2 November. Disputations between Is- 

brandus Balkius and Adriaen Obrius, on the Person of Christ. 
Yarmouth, Tuesday, 1 November. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 
Antwerp, Friday, 4 November. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 
Maidstone, Friday, 4 November. The Maidstone Church, to the London Community. 
Leyden, Monday, 14 November. Jehan Chautier, to one of the Ministers of the London Church. 
Sandwich, Friday, 25 November. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
London, Sunday, 27 November. The London Church, to the Reformed Church of Antwerp. 
Dordrecht, Tuesday, 6 December. Bartholdus Wilhelmi, to Jacop Heijn. 
Dordrecht, Friday, 9 December. Bartholdus Wilhelmi, to the London Community. 
Maidstone, Friday, 23 December. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
Antwerp, Thursday, 29 December. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Chiuxih. 
London, Sunday, 1 January. The London Church, to the Sandwich Church. 
Strassburg, [ ]. Johann Stimn on the Lord's Supper. 

Brussels, Saturday, 21 January. The Reformed Church of Brussels, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Friday, 27 January. The Sandwich Church, to the Coetus of the Three Foreign 

Churohes of London. 
[ .] Matthaeus Huttonius, on Johann Sturm's Formula on the Lord's Supper. 

Schiedam, Friday, 24 February. The Church of Schiedam, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 27 February. Ysbrandus Trabius, to the Dutch, French, and Italian 

Ministers of London. 
[ ], Friday, 23 March. The Communities of Werwick, Comene and Nieuwkerke, 

to the London Community. 
Middelburg, Tuesday, 27 March. The Church of Middelburg, to the London Community. 
Embden, Sunday, 8 Aprii. Joannes Zuydlarajus, to the London Church. 
Antwerj), Saturday, 14 Aprii. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 
London, Friday, 20 Aprii. The London Church, to the Reformed Church of Antwerp. 
Sandwich, Sunday, 29 Aprii. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Londr.,, Wednesday, 9 May. Last Will of Johannes Woudanus, of Bruges. 
Th' /,ford, Saturday, 12 May. The Thetford Community, to the London Community. 
Yfrmouth, Tuesday, 15 May. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Church. 
i andwich, Thursday, 17 May. The Sandwich Community send Deputies to the Colloque 

in London. 
Dover, Friday, 18 May. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 
Thetford, Wednesday, 23 May. The Thetford Community, to the Colloque in London. 
Maidstone, Wednesday, 27 June. Gottfridus Wingius, to the London Community. 
Ysselmonde, Friday, 29 June. Jan La Moodt, to Jan Radermaker. 
Maidstone, [ ] July. The Maidstone Community, to the liondon Community. 

Antwerp, Saturday, 7 July. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 
London, Sunday, 8 July. The London Church, on pensions to he granted to widows of 

their deceased Ministers. 
Maidstone, Thursday, 12 July. Gottfridus Wingius, to the London Church. 
Norwich, Friday, 20 July. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 
Hallingbury Morley, [ ] August. The Privy Council, to the London Church. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xxxi 

400. 1576. Norwich, Friday, 3 August. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

401. „ Norwich, Friday, 17 August. The Norwich Community, to the London Commimity. 

402. „ Sandwich, Monday, 20 August. The Sandwich Community, to the Coetus of the Three 

Foreign Churches of London. 

403. „ Colchester, Monday, 20 August. The Colchester Community, to the London Commimity. 

404. „ Maidstone, Monday, 20 August. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

405. „ Canterbury, Wednesday, 22 August. The French Church of Canterbury, to the French 

Church, London. 

406. „ Norwich, Thursday, 23 August. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 

407. „ Maidstone, Monday, 27 August. The Maidstone Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

408. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 30 August. Godfridus Wingius, to the London Church. 

409. „ London, Friday, 31 August. The London Church, to the Dover Community. 

410. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 4 September. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

411. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 4 September. The Maidstone Commimity, to the London Community. 

412. „ Maidstone, Saturday, 22 September. The Maidstone Community, to the Church-Council 

of Canterbury. 

413. „ Maidstone, Saturday, 22 September. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
414 „ Norwich, Friday, 5 October. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

415. „ London, Friday, 5 October. The London Church, to the Dover Church. 

416. „ Maidstone, Saturday, 6 October. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

417. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 10 October. The Maidstone Commimity, to the London Comraiuiity. 

418. „ Dover, Friday, 19 October. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 

*419. „ Zierikzee, Tuesday, 30 October. The Reformed Church of Zierikzee, to the London Church. 

420. „ Dover, Tuesday, 6 November. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 

421. „ Thetford, Saturday, 10 November. The Thetford Community, to the London Church. 

422. „ Norwich, Friday, 16 November. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

423. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 20 November. The Consistory of the Dutch Church, Colchester, to 

the Mini.sters and Elders of the Dutch Community, London. 

424. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 20 November. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

425. „ Norwich, Tuesday, 27 November. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 

426. „ Canterbury, Wednesday, 28 November. The Walloon Church, Canterbury, to the London 

Church. 

427. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 2 December. The Maidstone Church, to the London Church. 

428. „ Sandwich, Monday, 10 December. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

429. „ Maidstone, Monday, 17 December. The Maidstone Commmiity, to the London Community. 
♦430. „ London, Saturday, 22 December. Sir John Langley, to the London Church. 

431. „ Canterbury, Monday, 24 December. The Walloon Church, Canterbury, to the London Church. 

432. „ Sandwich, Monday, 31 December. The Sandwich Church, to the London Community. 

433. 1577. Norwich, Thursday, 3 January. Michael Pannelius, to Jacobu.s Regius. 

434. „ London, Sunday, 6 January. The London Consistory, to the Sandwich Community. 

435. „ Nieuwkerke, Monday, 7 January. The Reformed Community of Nieuwkerke, to the London 

Community. 

436. „ London, Wedne.sday, 9 January. The London. Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

437. „ Norwich, Saturday, 12 January. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

438. „ London, Tuesday, 22 January. Probate of the Last Will of Johannes Woudanus. 
4326. „ London, Thursday, 24 January. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

439. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 27 January. The Sandwich Community, to the London Conmiunity. 
•440. „ Middelburg, Sunday, 27 January. Philip Marnixius, to the London Church. 

•441. „ London, Monday, 4 February. The London Church, to the Reformed Community at 
Nieuwkerke. 

442. „ Franckenthal, Monday, U February. The Dutch Community of Franckenthal, to the 

London Community. 

443. „ Norwich, Friday, 15 February. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 



XXXll 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



444. 1577. Sandwich, Monday, 18 Febniary. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

*445. „ London, Friday, 22 February. The London Church, to the Classis of Walcheren. 

446. „ Norwich, Friday, 1 March. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

•447. „ Arnemuiden, Friday, 8 March. The Classis of Walcheren, to the London Church. 

*448. „ Middelburg, Friday, 8 March. Casparus Heydanus, to the London Church. 

449. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 10 March. The Sandwich Chiu-ch, to the London Community. 

450. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 17 March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
*451. „ London, Monday, 18 March. The London Church, to Caspar Heydanus. 

452. „ London, Sunday, 24 March. The London Community, to the Dover Community. 

453. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 26 March. The Maidstone Church, to the London Church. 

454. „ London, Thursday, 28 March. The London Church, to the Maidstone Church. 

455. „ Dover, Tuesday, 2 Aprii. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 

456. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 2 Aprii. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

457. „ Norwich, Monday, 15 Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the Colchester Community. 

458. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 16 Aprii. Thì Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

459. „ Norwich, Thursday, 18 Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

460. „ Dover, Friday, 19 Aprii. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 

461. „ Colchester, Monday, 29 Aprii. The Colchester Community, to the London Commiuiity. 

462. „ Vlissingen, Thursday, 2 May. The Classis of Walcheren, to the London Community. 

463. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 5 May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

464. „ Sandwich, Monday, 6 May. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

465. „ Vlissingen, Monday, 6 May. The Classis of Walcheren, to the London Community. 

466. „ Antwerp, Friday, 10 May. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Community. 

467. „ Colchester, Sunday, 19 May. The Colloque at Colchester, to the Dover Community. 

468. „ Colchester, Monday, 20 May. The same Colloque to the Norwich Commimity. 

469. „ [ ], Sunday, 26 May. Jan Klercks, to the London Church. 

470. „ Sandwich, Friday, 31 May. The Sandwich Community, to the Coetus of the Three Foreign 

Churches of London. 

471. „ Dover, Saturday, 1 June. The Dover Community, to the Colchester Community. 

472. „ Sandwich, Monday, 3 June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

473. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 6 June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

474. „ London, Saturday, 8 June. The Lord Treasurer, and Sir Walter Mildmay's Order conceming 

matters of Piracy. 

475. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 12 June. The Maidstone Church, to the London Community. 
*476. „ [ ], Thursday, 13 June. The Classis of Walcheren, to the London Church. 

477. „ Sandwich, Monday, 24 June. Caerle Olivier, to the London Community. 

478. „ Ghent, Saturday, 29 June. The Reformed Church of Ghent, to the London Church. 
•479. „ Norwich, Wednesday, 10 July. Jan Ruytinck, to the London Church. 

480. „ Sandwich, Monday, 15 July. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

481. „ Middelburg, Tuesday, 16 July. Lucas D'Heere, to the London Community. 

482. „ Antwerp, Thursday, 18 July. Johannes Cubus, to the London Community. 

483. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 20 July. The Reformed Community of Antwerp, to the London Com- 

munity. 

484. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 24 July. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 

485. „ Norwich, Friday, 26 July. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 
•486. „ London, Monday, 29 July. The London Church, to the Classis of Walcheren. 

487. „ Enkhuizen, Monday, 29 July. Prince William of Grange, to Jacobus Regius. 

488. „ Haarlem, Wednesday, 31 July. The Reformed Community of Haarlem, to Jacobus Regius. 

489. „ Haarlem, Wednesday, 31 July. The Community of Haarlem, to the London Community. 

490. „ Maidstone, Monday, 5 August. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

491. „ London, Tuesday, 6 August. The London Community, to the Reformed Community of 

Antwerp. 

492. „ London, Thursday, 8 August. The London Community, to the Maidstone Community. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xxxlii 

493. 1577. Emden, Friday, 16 August. The Deacons of the poor Dutch Strangers at Emden, to the 

London Community. 

494. „ Haarlem, Tuesday, 20 August. Thomas Tilius, to Jacobus Regius. 

495. „ Dover, Thursday, 22 August. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 

496. „ Antwerp, Sunday, 25 August. Michiel Loosen, to the London Community. 

497. „ Norwich, [ ] August. Jan Verspellen, to the London Community. 

498. „ London, Sunday, 8 September. The London Community, to the Dover Community. 

499. „ London, Friday, 13 September. Jacobus Regius, to William, Prince of Grange. 

500. „ London, Sunday, 15 September. The London Community, to the Reformed Community 

of Haarlem. 

501. „ London, Sunday, 15 September. The London Church, to William, Prince of Grange. 
602. „ London, Thursday, 19 September. The London Community, to Joannes Taffin. 

503. „ Maidstone, Saturday, 28 September. The Maidstone Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 

504. „ Sandwich, Monday, 7 October. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
605. „ Schiedam, Monday, 7 Gctober. Pieter de Carpentier, to the London Community. 

506. „ Sandwich, Friday, 18 Gctober. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

507. „ Antwerp, Sunday, 27 October. Michiel Loosen, to the London Community. 

508. „ Antwerp, Monday, 28 Gctober. Johannes Cubus, to the London Community. 

*509. „ Zierikzee, Wednesday, 30 Gctober. The Church of Zierikzee, to John Aylnier, Bishop of 
London. 

510. „ London, Sunday, 3 November. The London Community, to Michiel Loose. 

511. „ London, Sunday, 3 November. The London Church, to Johannes Cubus. 

512. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 3 November. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 

513. „ Antwerp, Friday, 8 November. Johannes Cubus, to the London Church. 

•514 „ Steenwerck, Saturday, 9 November. The Churches of West-Flanders, to the Dutch 
Churches in England. 

615. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 13 November. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

616. „ London, Thiu^ay, 14 November. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 

517. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 26 November. The Colchester Church, to the London Community. 

518. ,, Antwerj), Sunday, 1 December. Quillame Bogaerd, to the London Community. 

519. „ Antwerp, Wednesday, 11 December. Johannes Cubus, to the London Community. 
•520. 1678. London, Friday, 3 January. The London Church, to the Church of Zierikzee. 

521. „ London, Tue.<«lay, 7 January. The London Community, to certain reformed Communities 

in West-Flanders. 
622. „ Norwich, Friday, 10 January. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
523. „ s'Hertogenbosch, Sunday, 19 January. The Reformed Community of s'Hertogenbosch, to 

the London Church. 

624. „ Sandwich, Monday, 20 January. The Sandwich Community, to the London Consistory. 

625. „ Honschoote, Monday, 3 February. The Reformed Community of Honschoote, to the 

London Church. 

526. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 15 February. Jan Camphiu, to the London Church. 

527. „ HaLstead, Monday, 17 February. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 

528. „ Sandwich, Monday, 17 February. The Sandwich Church, to the London Consistory. 

529. „ Ghent, Sunday, 23 February. The Refoniied Church of Ghent, to the London Church. 
•530. „ Dordrecht, Wednesday, 26 February. The Ministers of the Churches of Holland and 

Walcheren, to the London Church. 
631. „ Antwerp, Friday, 28 February. Johannes Cubu.s, to the London Community. 
532. „ Antwerp, Friday, 28 February. Johannes Cubus, to Herman Hoolman. 

633. „ Zierikzee, Sunday, 2 March. The Reformed Church of Zierikzee, to Jooris Dobbelaer. 

634. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 6 March. Anseel Bouve, to Godtfridus Wingius. 

635. „ Ghent, Friday, 7 March. Guillame Bogaert, to the London Community. 

536. „ Ghent, Saturday, 8 March. The Reformed Community of Ghent, to the London Church. 

CH. III. e 



XXXIV 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



537. 1578. London, Thursday, 13 March. The London Church, to the Dutch Churches in England. 

538. „ London, Thursday, 13 March. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

539. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 19 March. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 

640. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 19 March. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

541. „ London, Sunday, 23 March. The London Church, to the Reformed Community of Ghent. 

642. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 25 March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

543. „ Ghent, Monday, 7 Aprii. The Reformed Community of Ghent, to the London Church. 

544. „ Ghent, Monday, 7 Aprii. Jacobus Regius, to the London Community. 

545. „ Antwerp, Friday, 18 Aprii. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Community. 

546. „ Norwich, Monday, 21 Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
*547. „ Zierikzee, Thursday, 1 May. The Reformed Church of Zierikzee, to the London Church. 

548. „ Norwich, Friday, 2 May. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

549. „ Canterbury, Monday, 5 May. The Strangers' Church at Canterbury, to the London Church. 

550. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 6 May. The Sandwich Community send Deputies to the Colloque in 

London. 

551. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 7 May. The Colchester Church, to the London Community. 

552. „ Dover, Monday, 12 May. The Dover Community, to the Colloque in London. 
653. „ London, Tuesday, 13 May. The Colloque in London, to the Norwich Church. 

554. „ London, Friday, 16 May. The Anglo-Dutch Churches send two Deputies to the National 

Synod of Dordrecht. 

555. „ Antwerp, Sunday, 18 May. Jacques Taffin, to the London-French Church. 

556. „ [Ghent], Thursday, 29 May. The Reformed Community of Ghent, to the London Church. 

557. „ London, Thursday, 5 June. The London Church, to the New Reformed Community of Ghent. 

558. „ Canterbury, Thursday, 5 June. The French Church, Canterbury, to the London Church. 

559. „ London, Sunday, 8 June. The London Church, to the Strangers' Church of Canterbury. 
*560. „ London, Friday, 13 June. Perei vallus Wibarnus, to Theodorus Beza. 

*561. „ Ghent, Friday, 13 June. Jacobus Regius, to the London Church. 

562. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 20 June. The National Synod of Dordrecht, to the Anglo-Dutch 

Communities. 

563. „ Ghent, Saturday, 21 June. The Reformed Chiu-ch of Ghent, to the London Community. 

564. „ Antwerp, Friday, 11 July. Seeger van Scherburgh, to the London Church. 

565. „ Antwerp, Friday, 11 July. The Reformed Community of Antwerp, to the London 

Community. 

566. „ Sandwich, Monday, 14 July. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

567. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 16 July. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

568. „ Cortrijck, Tuesday, 22 July. Petrus Dathenus, to the London Community. 

569. „ Cortrijck, Wednesday, 23 July. The Community of Cortrijck, to the London Community. 

570. „ Colchester, Saturday, 23 August. The Colchester Community, to the London Church. 

571. „ Poperinghe, Wednesday, 27 August. The Classical Assembly held at Poperinghe, to the 

London Community. 

*572. „ Ghent, Saturday, 30 August. Jacobus Regius, to the London Church. 

573. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 30 August. Johannes Cubus, to the London Community. 

574. „ Sandwich, Monday, 1 September. The Sandwich Commmiity, to the London Community. 

575. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 7 September. The Sandwich Community send Deputies to the Colloque 

in London. 

676. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 9 September. The Colchester Community send Deputies to the 
Colloque in London. 

577. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 1 October. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

578. „ Ghent, Monday, 13 October. The Reformed Community of Ghent, to the London Community. 

579. „ Ypres, Tuesday, 21 October. The Classis of West-Flanders, to the London Community. 

580. „ Tm-nhout, [ ] October. The Reformed Church of Turnhout, to Jan Beelen. 

581. „ Cassale, Sunday, 26 October. The Magistracy of Cassole elect Godfridus Wiugius as 

Minister to their Community. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xxxv 

582. 1678. Caasele, Sunday, 26 October. The Reformed Community of Cassele, to the London Com- 
munity. 

683. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 9 November. The Sandwich Church, to the London Community. 

684. „ London, Sunday, 16 November. The London Community, to the Community of Cassele. 
686. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 19 November. The Sandwich Community, to the London Com- 
munity. 

686. „ Ghent, Sunday, 23 November. The Reformed Community of Ghent, to the London Com- 

munity. 

687. „ Antwerp, Tuesday, 25 November. The Reformed Community of Antwerp, to the London 

Community. 

688. „ Sandwich, Monday, 1 December. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
589. „ Hoom, Friday, 12 December. Simon Franssen Brouwer, to Godefridus Wingius. 

*590. „ Lambeth, Saturday, 13 December. Ekimund Grindal, Archbishop of Canterbury, to the 
Foreign Churches of London. 

591. „ Hoom, Saturday, 13 December. Comelijs Pijeters, and his w5fe, to Godefridus Wingius. 

592. 1579. Norwich, Sunday, 8 February. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 

593. „ Norwich, Monday, 23 February. The Norwich Community, to the Three Foreign Com- 

munities of London. 

594. „ Halstead, [ March]. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 

595. „ London, Tuesday, 3 March. The Three Foreign Communities of London, to the Nonvich 

Community. 

596. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 4 March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

597. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 7 March. The Sandwich Church, to the London Community. 

598. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 15 March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

599. „ Halstead, Monday, 16 March. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 

600. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 19 March. The Maidstone Church, to the London Church. 

601. „ London, Sunday, 22 March. The London Church, to the Halstead Church. 

602. „ London, Thursday, 26 March. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

603. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 6 Aprii. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 

604. „ Antwerp, Sunday, 12 Aprii The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 
•605. „ Frankfurt, Friday, 17 Aprii. Daniel Dedieu, to Godefridus Wingiu.s. 

«06. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 25 Aprii. The Classis of the Reformed Churches of Brabant, to the 

London Community. 
607. „ Ghent, Thursday, 14 May. Comelis Vroylick, to the London Church. 
*608. „ Ghent, Friday, 15 May. Jacobus Regius, to Gotfridus Wingius. 

609. „ London, Thursday, 21 May. Account of Joris de Dobbelaer, of a coUection made in behalf 

of certain Flemish Communities. 

610. „ Antwerp, Friday, 29 May. Receipt of the Reformed Community of Antwerp, for £50.— 

received from the London- Dutch Church. 

611. „ London, Friday, 29 May. The London Community, to the Reformed Community of Antwerp. 
*612. „ Fulham, Thursday, 4 June. John Aylmer, Bishop of London, to the London Church. 

613. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 9 June. The Colchester Church, to the London Community. 

•614. „ Antwerp, Wednesday, 10 June. The Consistory of Antwerp, to the London Church. 

616. „ London, Thiu^ay, 18 June. The London Church, to Comelis Vrolick. 

616. „ London, Thursday, 2 July. The London Church, to the Colch&ster Chiu-ch. 

617. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 11 July. The Reformed Flemish and French Churches of Antwerp, to 

the Foreign Churches of London. 

618. „ London, Thursday, ,30 July. Codicil of Jan de Borchgrave. 

•619. „ London, Sunday, 9 August. The Privy Council forbids any i)ersons or goods coming from 
Norwich and Yarmouth to be received in London. 
620. „ London, Thursday, 13 August. The Principal Officiai of the Episcopal Consistory of 
London, to the London Church. 
•621. „ Cambridge, Wednesday, 19 August. Peter Baro, to Robert De la Fonteine. 

e2 



xxxvi Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

*622. 1579. Cambridge, Tuesday, 25 Augnai The same to the same. 

623. „ Antwerp, Thursday, 3 September. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 

624. „ London, Sunday, 27 September. The London Community, to the Reformed Church of Antwerp. 

625. „ London, Tuesday, 6 Ootober. Louis Tiry, to the Coetus of the Three Foreign Churches 

of London. 
•626. „ Cambridge, Wednesday, 7 October. Peter Baro, to Robert De la Fonteine. 

627. „ Bruges, Sunday, 25 October. The Magistracy of Bruges, to the London Community. 

628. „ London, Tuesday, 8 December. Minute of Joannes Rotariu-s, concerning the London- 

Dutch Church. 
*629. „ Geneva, Wednesday, 9 December. Theodore de Besze, to Robert De la Fonteina 

630. „ Geneva, Wednesday, 30 December. Assuerus van Reghenmortel, to the Reformed Com- 

munity, Antwerp. 
4327. 1580. London, [ ]. Petition of Prisoners in Ludgate to the London Church. 

631. „ Halstead, Wednesday, 27 January. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 

632. „ Antwerp, Wednesday, 27 Januarj. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London 

Community. 

633. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 23 March. The Colchester Church, to the London Church. 
*634. „ Frankfurt, Monday, 28 March. Daniel Dedieu, to Godefridus Wingius. 

635. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 30 March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
*636. „ Frankfurt, Saturday, 2 Aprii. Assuerus Regemmorterus, to Godefridus Wingius. 

637. „ London, Wednesday, 6 Aprii. Luis Tiry, to the Coetus of the Three Foreign Churches 

of London. 

638. „ Bnissels, Thursday, 7 Aprii. The Reformed Church of Brussels, to the London Church. 

639. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 13 Aprii. The Colchester Church, to the London Church. 

640. „ Thetford, Wednesday, 13 Aprii. The Thetford Community, to the London Church. 

641. „ London, Monday, 25 Aprii. The London Church, to the French and Italian Churches of London. 

642. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 8 May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

643. „ London, Thursday, 12 May. The London Church, to the Colchester Church. 

644. „ London, Sunday, 15 May. The London Community, to the Thetford Community. 

645. „ Maidstone, Monday, 23 May. The Maidstone Church, to the London Church. 

646. „ Halstead, Thursday, 2 June. Mychiel de Bueterdrogher, to the London Church. 

647. „ Ghent, Friday, 10 June. The Elders and Deaoons of the dispersed Community of Ronsen, 

to the London-Dutch Consistory. 

648. „ London, Friday, 24 June. Sentence of the French and Italian Churches of London 

(assembled in Coetus), in the case of Lowys Teri. 

649. „ Brussels, Saturday, 25 June. The Reformed Community of Brussels, to the London Community. 

650. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 26 June. The Maidstone Church, to the London Church. 

651. „ Bruges, Monday, 4 July. The Reformed Community, Bruges, to the London Community. 

652. „ London, Saturday, 9 July. The London Community, to the Reformed Community of Brussels. 

653. „ London, Thursday, 14 July. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 

654. „ Colchester, AVednesday, 20 July. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

655. „ Sandwich, Wedne.sday, 10 August. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

656. „ Antwerji, Thursday, 25 August. Receipt of the Elders and Deacon of the dispersed Re- 

formed Community of Ronsse, for £38. 10. received for the poor of their Community 
from the London Church. 

657. ), [ ], Sunday, 28 August. Jan Deschamps, to the London Community. 

658. „ Sandwich, Monday, 12 September. The Sandwich Church, to the London Community. 
*659. „ Cambridge, Wednesday, 14 September. Peter Baro, to Guillaume De Laune. 

660. „ [ ], Thursday, 15 September. Jeronymus Gallemaerts, to the London Church. 

661. „ London, Saturday, 17 September. The London Church, to Lievin Cabeliau. 

662. „ Norwich, Friday, 23 September. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 

663. „ London, Sunday, 25 September. Lowis van Latem, to Anthonis Ruischaert. 

664. „ Antwerp, Friday, 7 October. The Reformed Community of Antwerp, to the London Community. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xxxvii 

Antwerp, Thursday, 13 October. The Classis of Brabaut, to the London Community. 
Ypres, Monday, 24 October. The Reformed Community at Ypres, to the London Community. 
Ghent, Friday, 28 October. The Elders and Deacon of the dispersed Reformed Community 

of Ronse thank the Consistory of the London Church for a contribution. 
London, Friday, 28 October. The London Church, to the Halstead Community. 
Neustadt, Wednesday, 9 November. Lucas Puenius, to Godfredus Wingius and Joannes Rotarius. 
Bruges, Wednesday, 23 November. The Reformed Church of Bruges, to the London Community. 
Brussels, Thursday, 24 November. The Brussels Community, to the London Chiu'ch. 
Ypres, Saturday, 26 November. N. ten Hove, N. fil., to the London Community. 
Emden, Thursday, 15 December. Willem de Visscher, to Willem Bruninck. 
London, Saturday, 17 December. The London Community, to the Reformed Church of Bruges. 
London, Tuesday, 27 December. The London Community, to the Classis of Brabant. 
Bruges, Saturday, 31 December. The Reformed Community of Bruges, to the London Community. 
Antwerp, Saturday, 31 December. Johannes Rotarius, to Gotfridus Wingius. 
Brussels, Saturday, 31 December. The Brussels Community, to the London Community. 
London, Saturday, 14 January. The London Church, to the Brussels Community. 
Antwerp, Wednesday, 18 January. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 
Brussels, Friday, 27 January. The Reformed Church of Bru»sels, to the London Church. 
London, Monday, 30 January. The London Community, to the Dutch Communities in England. 
Kruiningen, Monday, 30 January. Nicolaus Spiringius, to Godefroij Wingius. 
Flushing, Saturday, 4 February. Joannes Vanden Beke, to Godfridus Wingius. 
Sandwich, Sunday, 5 February. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Halstead, Monday, 6 February. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 
Maidstone, Monday, 6 February. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 
Thetford, Tuesday, 7 February. The Thetford Community, to the London Community. 
Colchester, Tuesday, 7 February. The Colchester Chim;h, to the London Church. 
Ghent, Satimlay, 11 February. Jacobus Regius, to Gotfridus Wingius. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 15 February. The Drapery Trade and the Dutch Community of 

Colchester, to the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 16 February. The London Community, to the Reformed Community 

of Brussels. 
Thetford, Tuesday, 21 February 1581. The Thetford Community, to the Synod of the 

Anglo-Dutch Churches at Sandwich. 
Dordrecht, Saturday, 26 February. Jan Janssen, to the London Church. 
Maidstone, Sunday, 26 February. The Maidstone Community, to the London Conmiunity. 

696. „ Dordrecht, Sunday, 26 February. Henrick de Coq)ut, to Godefridus Wingius. 

697. „ Ypres, Monday, 27 Febniary. The Reformed Community of Ypr&s, to the London 

Community. 

698. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 1 March. The Colchester Community, to Adriaen de Poorter. 

699. „ Brussels, Wednesday, 8 March. The Reformed Church of Brussels, to the London Church. 

700. „ London, Tuesday, 14 March. The London Community, to the Maidstone Conmiunity. 

701. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 14 March. Jan Soillot, to the London Church. 
*702. „ Antwerp, Satimlay, 25 March. Daniel Dedieli, to Godefridus Wingius. 

703. „ London, Monday, 27 March. Sentence of the Coetus of the Three Foreigii Churches of 

London in the ca.se of Guasiiari di Gatti. 

704. „ Thetford, Thursday, 30 March. The Thetford Community, to the London Community. 
706. „ London, Thursday, 30 March. Jacques Garet, to the London Community. 

706. „ London, Thursday, 30 March. Marriage-contract between Joris Wolf and Dinghenkeii 

Vanden Plassche. 

707. „ Maidstone, Thiu^ay, 30 March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

708. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 6 Aprii. Jan Soillot, to the London Church. 

709. „ Bruges, Monday, 10 Aprii. The Reformed Community of Bruges, to the London Community. 

710. „ Haarlem, Thursday, 20 Aprii. The Community of Haarlem, to Godefridus Wingius. 



665. 


1580. 


666. 


» 


667. 


)> 


668. 


ìì 


*669. 


»» 


670. 


)» 


671. 


n 


672. 


}) 


673. 


» 


674. 


>» 


675. 


n 


676. 


)» 


•677. 


»» 


678. 


Jl 


679. 


1581. 


•680. 


» 


681. 


J» 


682. 


n 


683. 


»» 


•684. 


« 


685. 


» 


686. 


»» 


687. 


" 


688. 


J» 


689. 


»» 


•690. 


** 


691. 


n 


692. 


*) 


693. 


»» 


694. 


» 


695. 


n 



xxxviii Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 

711. 1581. Norwich, Saturday, 22 Aprii. Edmund Freake, Bishop of Norwich, to the Thetford 

Community. 

712. „ Brussels, Tuesday, 2 May. Daniel de Dieu, to the London Church. 

713. „ London, Sunday, 14 May. The London Community authorize Godefridits Wingius to 

represent the Anglo-Dutch Churches at the National Synod of Middelburg. 

714. „ London, Sunday, 14 May. Jan Koninck, to Jan van Roode. 

715. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 20 May. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 

716. „ Antwerp, Tuesday, 23 May. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 
*717. „ Antwerp, Wednesday, 24 May. Joannes Rotarius, to Gotfridus Wingius. 

718. „ Bruges, Saturday, 27 May. Gottfridus Wingius, to the London Community. 

719. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 28 May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

720. „ London, Wednesday, 28 June. Documents conceming the marriage of Steven de la Faille. 

721. „ Antwerj), Wednesday, 12 July. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 

722. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 15 July. Johan Radermacher, to the London Community. 

723. „ Maidstone, Smiday, 16 July. The Maidstone Commimity, to the London Community. 

724. „ Sandwich, Monday, 17 July. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
*725. „ London, Wednesday, 19 July. The London Church, to Hendrik Van den Corput. 

726. „ London, Saturday, 22 July. The London Church, to the Reformed Community of Antweqj. 

727. „ London, Sunday, 23 July. The Ministers &c. of the London Community, conceming 

Janneken Schuttens, the wife of Steven de La Faille. 

728. „ Thetford, Tuesday, 1 August. The Thetford Community, to the London Community. 

729. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 2 August. The Colchester Commmiity, to the London Community. 

730. „ Thetford, Sunday, 6 August. The Thetford Community, to the London Community. 

731. „ Norwich, Monday, 7 August. The Norwich Commimity, to the London Community. 

732. „ Thetford, Thursday, 10 August. The Thetford Community, to the London Community. 

733. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 20 August. The Maidstone Community send Deputies to the Colloque 

in London. 

734. „ Halstead, Tuesday, 22 August. The Halstead Community, to the London Church. 

735. „ Colchester, Thursday, 24 August. The Colchester Community send Deputies to the Colloque 

in London. 

736. „ Thetford, circa 25 August. The Thetford Community, to the Colloque in London. 

737. „ Thetford, circa 28 August. The Thetford Community send Deputies to the 

Colloque in London. 

738. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 27 August. Instmctions for the Deputies of the Sandwich Community 

to the Colloque in London. 

739. „ London, Thursday, 31 August. The Colloque in London, to the Norwich Church. 

740. „ Antwerp, Friday, 8 September. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Community. 

741. „ Maidstone, Monday, 11 September. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

742. „ Maidstone, Monday, 11 September. Jan Soillot, to the London Community. 

743. „ London, Friday, 29 September. The London Church, to Jan Selot. 

*744. „ Oxford, Monday, 9 October. Laurentius Humfridus, to Godefridus Wingius. 

745. „ Middelburg, Saturday, 14 October. Michael Panneel, to the London Church. 

746. „ Sandwich, Monday, 16 October. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

747. ;, Fulham, Thursday, 19 October. John Aylmer, Bishop of London, to the London Church. 

748. ,, London, Monday, 23 October. Conference between the Bishop of London and certain 

Members of the London Consistory, conceming Lowys Thiery. 

749. „ Thetford, Monday, 23 October. The Thetford Community, to the London Community. 

750. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 24 October. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

751. „ Norwich, Saturday, 28 October. The Norwich Chiu-ch, to the Three Foreign Churches of 

London. 

752. „ Leyden, Sunday, 29 October. Jan Cabelyau, to the London Community. 

753. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 31 October. An Elder of the Maidstone Community, to the London 

Church. 



754 


1581, 


756. 


» 


756. 


)» 


757. 


» 


768.. 


n 


759. 


ti 


760. 


)> 


761. 


n 


762. 


» 


763. 


1582 


764. 


)l 


765. 


» 


766. 


» 


767. 


n 


*768. 


ìì 


769. 


11 


770. 


11 


771. 


»» 


772. 


11 


773. 


11 


774. 


lì 


775. 


n 


•776. 


11 


777. 


») 


778. 


11 


*779. 


» 


780. 


11 


781. 


11 


782. 


lì 


783. 


11 


784. 


n 


785. 


ti 


786. 


11 


787. 


11 


768. 


lì 


789. 


11 


790. 


il 


791. 


lì 


792. 


» 


793. 


11 


794 


11 


795. 


lì 


796. 


11 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xxxix 

Maidstone, Monday, 6 November. An Elder of the Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 
Antwerp, Friday, 10 November. The Reformed Chiirch of Antwerp, to the London 

Community. 
London, Sunday, 12 November. The London Church, to the Maidstone Community. 
Bruges, Monday, 13 November. The Reformed Church of Bruges, to the London Church. 
London, Monday, 20 November. The Coetus of the Three Foreign Churches of London, 

to the Norwich Community. 
Norwich, Thursday, 23 November. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 
Ypres, Monday, 27 November. The Reformed Community of Ypres, to the London 

Community. 
London, Thursday, 7 December. The London Commmiity, to the Norwich Community. 
London, Thursday, 14 December. The London Community, to the Reformed Community 

of Bruges. 
Maidstone, Tuesday, 9 January. The Maidstone Community, to the London Chiuxih. 
London, Saturday, 13 January. The London Church, to Jan Sallot. 
London, Saturday, 13 January. The London Church, to the Reformed Commimity of Antwerp. 
London, Friday, 19 January. The London Church, to Livinus Kabeljau. 
London, Monday, 29 January. The London Church, to Jan Selot. 
Flushing, Tuesday, 30 January. Joannes Vander Beke, to Godfridus Wingius. 
Antwerp, Saturday, 3 February. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 
Thetford, Monday, 12 February. The Thetford Community, to tho London Community. 
London, Friday, 16 February. The London Church, to the Maidstone Community. 
Wolbor, Monday, 26 February. The Bishop of Breslau and Pomerania gives orders that 

the inhabitants of the village of Schotland shall not be vexed. 
Ypres, Thursday, 1 March. The Reformed Community of Ypres, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Friday, 16 March. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 
Colchester, Tuesday, 20 March. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 
Antwerp, Saturday, 24 March. Joannes Rotarius, to Gottfridus Wingius. 
Maidstone, Saturday, 31 March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 5 Aprii The London Church, to the Maidstone Community. 
Deventer, Tuesday, 10 Aprii. Bernherus Vezekius, to Godefridus Wingius. 
London, Thursday, 12 Aprii. The London Church, to Livinus Cabeliau. 
Brus.sels, Friday, 13 Aprii. The Reformed Community of Brussels, to the London 

Community. 
Antwerp, Saturday, 14 Aprii. The Reformed Community of Antwerp, to the London 

Commimity. 
London, Thiu^ay, 3 May. The London Church, to the Reformed Community of Antwerp. 
Whitehall, Thm^ay, 10 May. Order of the Privy Council conceniing a ship called the 

Mary of Sherbrooka 
Sandwich, Saturday, 12 May. Jacob de Meyere, to the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 24 May. Arendt Arendtson, to tho London Church, concemiug two 

sailors from HoUand. 
Norwich, Monday, 28 May. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 
Antwerp, Saturday, 2 June. Assuerus van Reghenmortel, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 11 Jime. Jacob de Meyere, to the Maidstone Community. 
Sandwich, Thursday, 14 June. The Sandwich Church, to the Maidstone Community. 
Maidstone, Monday, 25 June. The Maidstone Community, to the London Conmiunity. 
Bruges, Friday, 29 June. The Reformed Community of Bruges, to the London Church. 
London, Sunday, 8 July. The London Church, to Jacob de Meyere. 
London, Sunday, 8 July. The London Church, to the Sandwich Community. 
London, Friday, 13 July. The London Church, to the Colchester Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 16 July. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 



xl Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

797. 1582. Sandwich, Monday, 16 July. Jacob de Meyere, to the London Community. 

798. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 24 July. The Colchester Community, to the London Church. 

799. „ London, Thursday, 26 July. The London Church, to the Colchester Church. 

800. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 31 July. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

801. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 1 August. The Colchester Community, to the London Church. 

802. „ London, Thur.sday, 2 August. The London Church, to the Colchester Church. 

803. „ Halstead, Tuesday, 7 August. The Halstead Community, to the London Church. 

804. „ Brussels, Thursday, 9 August. Daniel de Dieu, to the London Community. 

805. „ Maidstone, Saturday, 11 August. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

806. „ London, Saturday, 11 August. The London Church, to the Sandwich Church. 

807. „ London, Saturday, 11 August. The London Church, to Jacob Meijere. 

808. „ Sandwich, Monday, 13 August. Jacob de Meyere, to the London Conununity. 

809. „ Bruges, Tuesday, 14 August. The Reformed Community of Bruges, to the London Church. 
*810. „ Antwerp, Wednesday, 15 August. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 

811. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 19 August. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

812. „ Sandwich, Monday, 20 August. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

813. „ London, Thursday, 23 August. The London Church, to the Sandwich Community. 

814. „ Sandwich, Monday, 3 September. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

815. „ Ghent, Friday, 7 September. Jacobus Regius, to Jan Vande Ro. 

816. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 19 September. The Colchester Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 

817. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 20 September. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

818. „ Norwich, Sunday, 23 September. The Norwich Commmiity, to the London Church. 
*819. „ Ghent, Monday, 24 September. Jacobus Regius, to Gotfridus Wingius. 

*820. „ Geneva, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20, N.S.] October. Theodore de Besze, to Robert De la Fonteine. 
*821. „ Antwerp, Satiu-day, 13 [ = 23, N.S.] October. Johan Radermacher, to the London Church. 
*822. „ Antwerp, Monday, 29 October [ = 8 November, N.S.]. Assuerus Regemmortelius, to Godfridus 
Wyngius. 

823. „ Brussels, Thursday, 1 [=11] November. The Reformed Church of Brussels, to the London 

Community. 

824. „ Brussels, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] November. Daniel Dedieu, to the London Community. 

825. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] November. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Comnnuiity. 

826. „ Norwich, Friday, 16 [ = 26] November. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 

827. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 17 [ = 27] November. Jan de Grave, to Godfridus Wingius. 

828. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 27 November [ = 7 Decemlier]. The Colchester Community, to the 

London Community. 

829. „ Colchester, Monday, 3 [ = 13] December. The Colchester Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 

830. „ Leyden, Friday, 7 [ = 17] December. The Church of Leyden, to the London Community. 

831. „ Ghent, Sunday, 9 [ = 19] December. The Classis of Ghent, to the London Commimity. 

832. „ Antwerp, Tue.sday, 18 [ = 28] December. Assuerus van Reghenmortel, to the London 

Conmiunity. 

833. 1583. Canterbury, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] January. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the 

London Church. 

834. „ Thetford, Sunday, 3 [=13] February. The Thetford Community, to the London Community. 

835. „ London, Thursday, 7 [ = 17] February. The London Church, to the Walloon Church of 

Canterbury. 

836. „ Canterbury, Monday, 18 [ = 28] February. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the 

London Church. 
*837. „ Ghent, Monday, 28 February. Jacobus Regius, to Gotfridus Wingius. 
838. „ Bruges, Monday, 28 February. The Reformed Community of Bruges, to the London 
Community. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xli 

•839. 1583. Antwerp, Wednesday, 2 March. Assuerus Regemmortelius, to Godtfridus Wingius. 

840. „ London, March, to Sunday, 23 Februajy. Acts of the Consistory of the London- 

French Church, in the case of Nicolas Burye &c. 

841. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 28 February [ = 10 March]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 

842. „ Thetford, Monday, 4 [=14] March. The Thetford Community, to the London Community. 

843. „ Embden, Friday, 15 [ = 25] March. The Reformed Church of Embden, to the London 

Community. 

844. „ Norwich, Wednesday, 3 [=13] Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the Maidstone Community. 

845. „ Norwich, Simday, 14 [=24] Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 

846. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 17 [ = 27] Aprii. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

*847. „ Brussels, Friday, 29 Aprii. Daniel De Dieu, to the London Church. 

848. „ Brussels, Saturday, 30 Aprii. The Reformed Church of Brussels, to the London Church. 

•849. „ Brussels, Sunday, 1 May. Godefridus Saurbach, to Godefridus Wingius. 

850. „ Antwerp, Sunday, 1 May. Anthoine Cappel, to Louis Saye. 

851. „ Southampton, Tuesday, 30 Aprii [ = 10 May]. Wallerand Theuelin, to the London-French Church. 

852. „ London, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] May. The London Church, to the Reformed Church of Brussels. 

853. „ London, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] May. The London Church, to Daniel de Dieu. 

854. „ [Bruges, before 19 May.] The Reformed Church of Bruges, to the London Community. 

855. „ Bntssels, Wednesday, 8 June. Daniel Dedieu, to the London Church. 

866. „ Brussels, Saturday, 18 June. The Reformed Church of Brusseb, to the London Community. 

857. „ Brussels, Monday, 4 July. The same, to the same. 

*858. „ Ghent, Monday, 11 July. Jacobus Regius, to Godefridus Wingius. 

859. „ London, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] July. The London Community, to the Reformed Church of 
Brussels. 

•860. „ Antwerp, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] August. Joannes Rotarius, to Godefridus Wingius. 

861. „ Ghent, Friday, 12 August. Jacobus Regius, to the London Community. 

862. „ Thetford, Monday, 26 August [ = 5 September]. The Thetford Community, to the London 

Community. 

863. „ Ghent, Saturday, 17 September. Jacobus Regius, to the London Community. 

•864. „ Ghent, Saturday, 17 September. Testimonial of Jacobus Kimedoncius, in behalf of Levinus 
Cabeliau. 

865. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 8 [ = 18] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

866. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 24 September [ = 4 October]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 

867. „ Maidstone, Monday, 30 September [=10 October]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 

868. „ London, Saturday, 12 [ = 22] October. The London Community, to the Maidstone Community. 

869. „ Maidstone, Monday, 21 [=31] October. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

870. „ Norwich, Sunday, 10 [ = 20] November. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 

871. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 3 [ = 13] Deceml«r. The Colchester Church, to the London Community. 

872. „ Ostend, Monday, 19 December. The Reformed Church of Ostend, to the London Community. 

873. „ Ostend, Friday, 23 December. The Burgomasters and Sheriffs of Ostend, to the London Church. 
•874. 1684. Geneva, Wednesday, 25 December [ = 4 January]. The Syndics and Council of Geneva, to 

the Foreign Churches in London. 
876. „ Sandwich, Monday, 30 December [ = 9 January]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 
Community. 

876. „ Brussels, Monday, 9 January. Daniel de Dieu, to the London Community. 

877. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 31 Decemter [ = 10 January]. The Colchester Community, to the 

London Community. 
OH. III. / 



xlii Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

878. 1584. Sandwich, Thursday, 2 [12] January. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

879. „ Ghent, Friday, 13 January. The Community of Ghent, to the London Community. 

880. „ Norwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] January. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 

881. „ London, Thursday, 23 January [ = 2 February]. The London Church, to the Sandwich Church. 

882. „ Norwich, Sunday, 26 January [ = 5 February]. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

883. „ Sandwich, Monday, 27 January [ = 6 February]. The Sandwich Church, to the London 

Church. 

884. „ London, Saturday, 1 [ = 11] February. The London Church, to the Norwich Community. 

885. „ Rayleigh, Sunday, 2 [=12] February. Richard Blackwell &c., to the London-French Church. 

886. „ Norwich, Sunday, 9 [ = 19] February. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

887. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 15 [ = 25] February. The Sandwich Community, to the Three Foreign 

Churches, London. 

888. „ London, Thursday, 20 February [=1 March]. The London Community, to Daniel de DieiL 

889. „ London, Thursday, 20 February [ = 1 March]. The London Chiirch, to the Brussels 

Community. 

890. „ London, Thursday, 20 February [ = 1 March]. Report in the case of Nicholas Burye. 
*891. „ Ghent, Friday, 2 March. The Reformed Church of Ghent, to the London Church. 

892. „ Westminster, Monday, 24 February [ = 5 March]. Licence for sundry Merchants. 

893. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 15 [ = 25] March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

894. „ Sandwich, Simday, 22 March [ = 1 Aprii]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

895. „ London, Wednesday, 25 March [ = 4 Aprii]. The London Church, to the Dutch Com- 

munities in England. 

896. „ Brussels, Saturday, 7 Aprii. The Church of Brussels, to the London Community. 

897. „ Ostend, Wednesday, 11 Aprii. The Reformed Community of Ostend, to the London 

Church. 

898. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] Aprii. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

899. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 14 Aprii. Johannes Radermacher, to the London Church. 

900. „ Halstead, Monday, 6 [ = 16] Aprii. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 

901. „ Colchester, Monday, 6 [=16] Aprii. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

902. „ London, Friday, 10 [ = 20] Aprii. The London Church, to the Reformed Community of 

Ostend. 

903. „ Thetford, Monday, 13 [ = 23] Aprii. The Thetford Community, to the London Commimity. 

904. „ Norwich, Tuesday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 

905. „ Brussels, Friday, 27 Aprii. Daniel de Dieu, to the London Community. 

906. „ Dover, Friday, 24 Aprii [ = 4 May]. The Dover Community, to the Colloque in London. 

907. „ Sandwich, Friday, 24 Aprii [ = 4 May]. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 
4328. „ [London, May.] The Coetus of the Three Foreign Churches of London, on 

victualling the Enemy of the Faith. 

908. „ Colchester, Saturday, 25 Aprii [ = 5 May]. The Colchester Community send Deputies to 

the Colloque in London. 

909. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 26 Aprii [ = 6 May]. The Maidstone Community send Deputies to the 

Colloque in London. 

910. „ Sandwich, Monday, 27 Aprii [=7 May]. Instructions for the Deputies of the Sandwich 

Community to the Colloque in London. 
*911. „ London, Thursday, 30 Aprii [=10 May]. The London Church, to the Reformed Church 
of Ghent. 

912. „ London, AVednesday, 6 [ = 16] May. Proceedings in the Coetus of the Three Foreign 

Chiu-ches of London, in a dispute between Jean Bairtiste Am^lius and Frederico Genebelli. 

913. „ Ostend, Friday, 18 May. The Reformed Community of Ostend, to the London Church. 

914. „ London, Friday, 29 May [ = 8 June]. License to Phyllipp van Coolhem &c. for transporting 

Conyskins. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xliii 

915. 1584. London, Saturday, 13 [ = 23] .Tune. The London Community, to the Reformed Community 

of Ghent. 

916. „ London, Saturday, 13 [ = 23] June. The London Community, to Jacobus Regius. 

917. „ London, Satimlay, 13 [ = 23] June. The London Community, to Johannes Rademaker. 

918. „ Norwich, Sunday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. The Norwich Community, to the Three Reformed 

Foreign Churches, London. 

919. „ Antwerp, Saturday, 7 July. Jan Rademaker, to the London Church. 

920. „ Flushing, Sunday, 8 July. Jan Ghijs, to the London Church. 

921. „ Amstenlam, Tuesday, 10 July. Hendrick Pieters, to the London Church. 

•922. „ Geneva, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] July. Theodore de Besze, to Robert De La Fontaine. 

•923. „ Flushing, Friday, 13 July. Jan Vanden Beke, to the London Church. 

924. „ Ghent, Tuesday, 17 July. Jacobus Regius, to the London Community. 

925. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 9 [ = 19] July- The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

926. „ London, Friday, 10 [=20] July. The Three Foreign Churches of London, to the Norwich 

Community. 

927. „ Antwerp, Monday, 23 July. Jan Rademaker, to Willem Bruninck. 

928. „ Norwich, Saturday, 18 [=28] July. The Norwich Community, to the Three Foreign Churches 

of London. 

929. „ Flushing, Monday, 30 July. Jan Van Pere, to Willem Bruninck. 

930. „ Delft, Saturday, 4 August. Jan Vander Beke, to the London Community. 

931. „ Norwich, Saturday, 1 [ = 11] August. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 

932. „ London, Friday, 7 [ = 17] August. The Coetus of the Three Foreign Churches and the 

London Church, to the Norwich Church. 

933. „ London, Satimlay, 8 [ = 18] August. Receipt of Jaques de Gryse for £200, coUected by 

the London Chtirch in behalf of the Netherlands. 

934. „ Antwerp, Monday, 20 August. Jan Rademaker, to Willem Bruninck and Hans Gast. 
936. „ London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] August. The London Church, to the Maidstone Community. 

936. „ London, Saturday, 15 [ = 25] August. Receipt of Jaques de Gryse for £200, coUected by 

the London Church in behalf of the Netherlands. 

937. „ London, Saturday, 15 [ = 25] August Christian Hammer's Confession of faith. 

938. „ London, Friday, 21 [ = 31] August. Receipt of Jaques de Gryse for £120. 19. 2, col- 

lected by the London Church in behalf of the Netherland.s. 

939. „ Maidstone, Saturday, 22 August [ = 1 September]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 

940. „ Colchester, Monday, 24 Augu.st [ = 3 September]. The Colchester Community, to the 

London Church. 

941. „ Flushing, Monday, 17 September. The Reformed Chiu-ch of Ostend, to the London 

Consistory. 

942. „ Flushing, Thursday, 20 September. Jan Van Pere, to Willem Bruninck. 

943. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] September. The London Community, to the Colchester 

Community. 

944. „ London, Tuesday, 15 [ = 25] September. Receipt of Jaques de Gryse for £29. 0. 10, 

coUected by the London Chiu-ch in behalf of the Netherlands. 

945. „ London, Thursday, 24 September [ = 4 October]. The London Church, to Jan Cabbeliau. 

946. „ London, Saturday, 3 [ = 13] October. Extracta ex libro MS. Joannis iEiigelrami centra 

Ger. Goossenium. 

947. „ London, Friday, 9 [ = 19] October. Geraert Tniyen, to the Drai)ery-men of Colchester. 

948. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] October. The Govemors and Men of the Drapery, Colchester, 

to the London Church. 

949. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 18 [ = 28] October. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

950. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] November. The London Church, to the Govemors of the 

Drafiery at Colchester. 

951. „ Rotterdam, Thursday, 20 December. Caspar Swerinchusius, to the London Church. 

/2 



xliv Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



952. 1585. London, Wednesday, 6 [=16] January. Nicolas Bury and his wife, and Nicolas Andrieu 

appeal from a Sentence of the London-French Churoh. 

953. „ London [ ] January. Document stating the " False Accusations brought against 

the wife of Nicholas Berry." 

954. „ London, Thursday, 7 [=17] January. Depositions of the four arbiters appointed in the 

case of Adrienne Bouzy &c. 
*955. „ Northeim, Friday, 29 January [ = 8 February]. Joannes Sturmius, to Sir Francis Walsyngham. 
956. „ London, Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] February. Memoire des affayres qui se sont passees au 

coetus des trois Eglises estrangeres en Londres. 
*957. „ Heidelberg, Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] February. Christophorxis Ehemius, to Sir Francis Walsyngham. 

958. „ London, Friday, 12 [ = 22] February. Tesmoins produictz de la part du Consistoire of 

the London-French Church in the Appeal of Nicolas Burye. 

959. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 17 [ = 27] February. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

960. „ Colchester, Monday, 1 [ = 11] March. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

961. „ Embden, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] March. The Reformed Community of Embden, to the 

London Community. 

962. „ Westerhuisen, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] March. The Reformed Churches at Westerhuisen &c., to 

the London Community. 

963. „ Antwerp, Tuesday, 26 March. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 

964. „ Embden, Satiu'day, 20 [ = 30] March. The Reformed Chiu-ch of Embden, to the London 

Church. 

965. „ Sandwich, Monday, 22 March [ = 1 Aprii]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

966. „ Halstead, Wednesday, 24 March [ = 3 Aprii]. The Halstead Community, to the London 

Churoh. 

967. „ Flushing, Friday, 12 Aprii. Daniel de Dieu, to the London Community. 

968. „ London, Monday, 12 [ = 22] Aprii. The London Community, to Daniel de Dieu. 

*969. „ Northeim, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. Joanneis Sturmius, to Sir Francis Walsyngham. 

970. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 28 Aprii [ = 8 May]. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

971. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 1 [=11] May. The Sandwich Community, to the London Commimity. 

972. „ Dover, Saturday, 1 [=11] May. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 

973. „ Halstead, Wednesday, 5 [ = 15] May. The Halstead Community, to the London Commxmity. 

974. „ Flushing, Friday, 17 May. Daniel de Dieu, to the London Community. 

975. „ Halstead, Wednesday, 12 [ = 22] May. The Halstead Church, to the London Community. 

976. „ Ghent, Saturday, 25 May. The Reformed Church of Ghent, to Jacobus de Cueninck. 

977. „ Ostend, Wednesday, 29 May. The Church of Ostend, to the London Community. 

978. „ London, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] May. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 

979. „ London, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] May. The London Church, to Daniel de Dieu. 

980. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 27 May [ = 6 June]. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 

981. „ Halstead, Thursday, 27 May [ = 6 June]. Quarrel among members of the Dutch Commu- 

nity at Halstead. 

982. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 8 [ = 18] June. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

983. „ Flushing, Friday, 21 June. Daniel de Dieu, to the London Community. 

984. „ Dover, Monday, 14 [ = 24] June. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 
*985. „ The Court, Monday, 14 [ = 24] June. Sir Francis Walsyngham, to the Foreign Churches 

in London. 

986. „ Antwerp, Tuesday, 25 June. The Reformed Church of Antwerp, to the London Church. 

987. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 20 [ = 30] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

988. „ Halstead, Tuesday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. Jan Soillot, to the London Church. 

989. „ Leiden, Monday, 8 July. Miohiel Suijs, to his wife Janneken Suijs. 

990. „ London, Friday, 2 [ = 12] July. The London Church, to Daniel de Dieu. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



dv 



991. 1585. Halstead, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] July. Jan Soillot, to the London Community. 

992. „ Leiden, Friday, 2 August. Philippiis de Keerle, to the London Community. 

993. „ Domburch, Wednesday, 21 August. Gabriel Appaert, to the London Community. 

994. „ Middelbiu-g, Tuesday, 27 August. Assuerus van Reghenmortel, to the London Community. 

995. „ Ostend, Monday, 2 September. The Reformed Church of Ostend, to the London Church. 

996. „ Ostend, Monday, 2 September. Guillaume Suderman, alias Suavius, to the Dutch and 

French Consistories of London. 

997. „ London, Wednesday, 8 [ = 18] September. Hans Olivier, to the London Church. 

998. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 2 [ = 12] October. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

999. „ Dover, Thursday, 7 [=17] October. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 

1000. „ Halstead, Tuesday, 12 [ = 22] October. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 

1001. „ Domburch, Sunday, 27 October. Gabriel Appaert, to the London Church. 

1002. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 20 [ = 30] October. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

1003. „ Sandwich, Friday, 5 [ = 15] November. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1004. „ Goch, Wednesday, 24 November [ = 4 December]. Johannes Hartmanni, to the London 

Community. 

1005. „ London, Friday, 10 [ = 20] December. The London Church, to Gabriel Appaert. 

♦1006. „ Geneva, Saturday, 11 [ = 21] December. Theodore de Besze, to Robert De La Fontaine and 
Jean Castol. 

4329. 1586. [London .] Groods prohibited to be carried into Spain. 

4330. „ [London .] Reasons against an unlawfull bargain of a Ship. 

1007. „ Colchester, Monday, 14 [ = 24] March. The Colchester Commimity, to the London 

Community. 

1008. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 20 [ = 30] March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

1009. „ Colch&ster, Wednesday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

1010. „ Embden, Thursday, 24 March [ = 3 Aprii]. Abraham Bauters, to the London Community. 

1011. „ Halstead, Tue.sday, 29 March [ = 8 Aprii]. The Halstead Commiuiity, to the London 

Community. 

1012. „ London, Friday, 8 [ = 18] Aprii. The London Community, to Abraham Bauters. 
•1013. „ O-xford, Saturday, 9 [=19] Aprii. LaurentiiLs Humfredus, to Jacobus Regius. 

1014. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. The Colchester Commvuiity, to the London Church. 
1016. „ Lambeth, Friday, 22 Aprii [ = 2 May]. John Whitgift, Archbp. of Canterbury, to the 
London Church. 

1016. „ Alcmaer, Sunday, 11 May. Pieter Comeleszn, to the London Church. 

1017. „ Greenwich, Monday, 2 [ = 12] May. Sir Francis WaLsyiigham, to Rotert de la Fontayne. 

1018. „ [ ,] Monday, 2 [=12] May. Hemien Jan.sen and his wife Luijdt ten OfFerhuijs, to 

the London Commvmity. 
•1019. „ London, Sunday, 8 [=18] May. The London Church, to the Dutch Churches in England. 

1020. „ Sandwich, Smiday, 8 [ = 18] May. The Sandwich Commiuiity, to the London Community. 

1021. „ Halstead, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] May. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 

1022. „ London, Thvirsday, 12 [ = 22] May. Joannes .Engelrammu.s, to the London Church. 

1023. „ Colchester, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] May. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 
•1024. „ Utrecht, Friday, 20 [ = 30] May. Hermannus Moded, to Dr John James. 

•1025. „ Leyden, Friday, 30 May. Justus Lipsius, to Dr John James. 

1026. „ [ .] Joannes Bemardus, Moravus, to the London Church. 

•1027. „ Leyden, June. Adrianus Saravia, to Dr John James. 

1028. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 25 May [ = 4 June]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1029. „ Maidstone, Monday, 30 May [ = 9 Jvnie]. The Maid.stoue Community, to the London 

Community. 



xlvi 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



1030. 1586. Colcheater, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] June. Claeys Pont, to the London Community. 

1031. „ Colchester, Monday, 6 [ = 16] June. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

1032. „ Sandwich, Simday, 19 [ = 29] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

1033. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. Claeys Pont, to the London Church. 

1034. „ Goch, Friday, 24 June [ = 4 July]. Johannes Hartmannj, to the London Church. 

1035. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 29 June [ = 9 July]. Claeys Pont, to the London Church. 
*1036. „ The Hague, Wednesday, 9 July. Jeremia-s Bastingius, to Dr John Jemis. 

1037. „ Leeuwarden, Sunday, 3 [ = 13] & Sunday, 10[ = 20] July. The Reformed Church of Leeuwarden 

elect Lucas Penius as their Minister. 

1038. „ Colchester, Monday, 11 [=21] July. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

1039. „ Leeuwarden, Tuesday, 12 [ = 22] July. The Deputy States of Friesland, to the London Church. 

1040. „ Leeuwarden, Tuesday, 12 [ = 22] July. Wilhelm Ludwich, Count of Nassau &c., to the London 

Church. 

1041. „ Leeuwarden, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] July. Wilhelm Ludwig, Count of Nassau &c., to the London 

Church. 
*1042. „ The Court, Thiu-sday, 14 [ = 24] July. Sir Francis Walsyngham, to the London Church. 

1043. „ Norwich, Monday, 18 [ = 28] July. Pieter de Vinder, to the London Chiu-ch. 
•1044. „ London, Tuesday, 19 [ = 29] July. The London Church, to Sir Francis Walsyngham. 
*1045. „ The Court, Wednesday, 20 [ = 30] July. Sir Francis Walsyngham, to the London Church. 
*1046. „ London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31] July. Alexander Dyer, to the London Church. 
1047. „ London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31] July. The Flemish and Walloon Churches of England, to the 
Queen and the Privy Council. 
♦1048. „ London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31] July. Disbursements of the London Church. 
*1049. „ London, Monday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. The Consistory of the Dutch Church, London, 
to Sir Francis Walsyngham. 

1050. „ London, Wednesday, 27 July [ = 6 August], to Thiu-sday, 20 [ = 30] October. Documents 

on the case of Evert Eeckhof. 

1051. „ London, Tuesday, 2 [ = 12] August. The London Community, to the Reformed Church of 

Leeuwarden. 

1052. „ Ostend, Saturday, 16 August. The Magistrates and the Reformed Community of Ostend, 

to the London Community. 

1053. „ Sandwich, Friday, 12 [=22] August. The Sandwich Community, to the London Communitj'. 

1054. „ London, Wednesday, 24 Augvist [ = 3 September]. The Colloque of the Anglo- Dutch Com- 

munities, held in London, on the case of Anthonius Algoet. 

1055. „ Edinburgh, Sunday, 4 [ = 14] September. Gualterus Balcanquellus, to the London Church. 
*1056. „ Deventer, Sunday, 25 September [ = 5 October]. Bernherus Vezekius, to Dr John James. 
*1057. „ The Court, Saturday, 1 [ = 11] October. Sir Francis Walsyngham, to the Walloon and Dutch 

Churches in London. 

1058. „ Dover, Monday, 10 [ = 20] October. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 
*1059. „ Leyden, Tuesday, 28 October. Adrianus Saravia, to Dr Joannes Jacobus. 

1060. „ Norwich, Sunday, 30 October [ = 9 November]. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 
*1061. „ [ ,] Friday, 4 [ = 14] November. Dr Joannes Wierus, to Dr John James. 

1062. „ London, Saturday, 12 [ = 22] November. Agata Vander Straeten, to the London Church. 

1063. 1587. Rettimo, Monday, 12 January. Testimonial of Benetto Bemo on behalf of Arsinio Heremitta. 

1064. „ Middelburg, Tuesday, 20 January. The Reformed Church of Middelburg, to the London 

Community. 

1065. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 11 [ = 21] January. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

1066. „ Dover, Tuesday, 24 January [ = 3 February]. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 

1067. „ Middelburg, Saturday, 7 February. The Reformed Church of Middelburg, to the London 

Community. 

1068. „ Arnhem, Monday, 30 January [ = 9 Febniary]. The Communities of the Principality of 

Gellern and the County of Zutphen, to the London Church. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



xlvii 



1069. 1587. 



1070. 

*1071. 

1072. 

•1073. 

1074. 

1075. 
1076. 
1077. 
1078. 
1079. 

1080. 
1081. 

1082. 
1083. 

1084. 
1086. 
1086. 
1087. 
1088. 
•1089. 
1090. 

1091. 

1092. 

1093. 

•1094. 

1095. 

1096. 

1097. 

1098. 
1099. 

1100. 

noi. 

1102. 
1103. 

1104. 
1105. 
1106. 



1688. 



Campen, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] February. The dispersed Church of Deventer, to the Dutch 

and French Churches in London, &c. 
London, Friday, 3 [ = 13] February. Evert Eckhoff, to the London Community. 
London, Friday, 3 [ = 13] February. Alexander Nevillus, to Dr John James. 
Middelburg, Sunday, 15 February. The Reformed Community of Middelburg, to the London 

Church. 
Kampen, Monday, 20 February [=2 March]. Hermannus Scherff and Bemherus Vezekiua, 

to Dr John James. 
London, Thursday, 23 February [ = 6 March]. The London Church, to the Reformed Church 

of Middelburg. 
Sluys, Thiu^ay, 6 March. The Reformed Church of Sluys, to the London Church. 
London, [ ] March. The London-Dutch Church, on the case of Evert Eeckhof. 

Dover, Monday, 6 [ = 16] March. The Dover Community, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 10 [ = 20] Aprii. The Sandwich Community, to the London Comnnmity. 
London, Friday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. Recognizance of Joos Ootigher, to the Chamberlain of 

London. 
Halstead, Monday, 24 Aprii [ = 4 May]. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 
London, Tuesday, 9 [= 19] May. Order of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen concerning Strangers 

in London. 
Halstead, "Wednesday, 17 [ = 27] May. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 
Kampen, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] June. The Consistories of Kampen and Deventer, now in 

Kampen, to the London Church. 
Amsterdam, Monday, 6 July. The Reformed Church of Amsterdam, to the London Church. 
Amsterdam, Wednesday, 15 July. Betken, widow of Jooris Doens, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Monday, 10 [ = 20] July. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Monday, 17 [ = 27] July. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 
Norwich, Sunday, 20 [ = 30] August. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
Leiden, Tuesday, 1 September. Adrianus Saravia, to Dr John James. 
Norwich, Saturday, 26 August [ = 5 September]. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Church. 
Maidstone, Tuesday, 29 August [ = 8 September]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Church. 
Maidstone, Saturday, 9 [ = 19] September. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 
Norwich, Monday, 18 [ = 28] September. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
Amsterdam, Sunday, 4 October. Johannes Dorrius, to Dr John James. 
Norwich, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] Octoljer. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
Rettimo, Tuesday, 12 January. Testimonial of Hieronymo di Belluci in favour of Arsenio 

Erremita. 
Colchester, Saturday, 27 January [=6 February]. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 
Maidstone, Monday, 29 January [ = 8 Febniary]. Jan Soilot, to the London Community. 
Delft, Friday, 12 February. The Ministers of Dordrecht, Delft Rotterdam and the Hague, 

to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Saturday, 3 [ = 13] February. Deacons of the Orphans of Sandwich, to the London 

Church. 
Maidstone, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] February. Jan Soillot, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Thursday, 7 [=17] March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
London, Friday, 8 [ = 18] March. The London Church, to the Ministers of Dordrecht, 

Delft &c. 
Maidstone, Sunday, 10 [ = 20] March. Jan Soillot, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Sunday, 17 [ = 27] March. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
Halstead, Tuesday, 19 [ = 29] March. Jan de Roode, to the London Church. 



xlviii 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



*1107. 1588. Greenwich, Sunday, 24 March [ = 3 Aprii]. The Privy Council, to the French and Dutch 
Churches of London. 

1108. „ Norwich, Friday, 12 [ = 22] Aprii. Samuel van Asche, to the London Community. 

1109. „ Norwich, Monday, 15 [ = 25] Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
Ilio. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

1111. „ Halstead, Thursday, 9 [ = 19] May. The Hal.stead Community, to the London Community. 

1112. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 15 [ = 25] May. The Colchester Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 

1113. „ Amsterdam, Friday, 27 May. Johannes Kuchlinus, to the London Church. 

1114. „ Colchester, Monday, 20 [ = 30] May. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

1115. „ Sandwich, Monday, 20 [ = 30] May. The Sandwich Communitj', to the London Community. 

1116. „ Halstead, Tuesday, 21 [ = 31] May. The Halstead Community, to the London Community. 

1117. „ London, Friday, 24 May [ = 3 June]. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 

1118. „ Halstead, Wednesday, 5 [ = 15] June. The Halstead Community, to the London Commimity. 

1119. „ Maidstone, Saturday, 15 [ = 25] June. Jan Soillot, to the London Community. 

1120. „ Ipswich, Sunday, 21 [ = 31] July. The Ipswich Community, to the London Community. 

1121. „ Corzula, Friday, 12 August. Testimonial of Marco Costa in favour of Arsenio eremita. 

1122. „ Leiden, Friday, 26 August. Gualtherus Roy, to the London Church. 

1123. „ Amsterdam, Friday, 26 August. Daniel Mostart, to the London Community. 

4331. „ Ostend, Sunday, 11 September. The Reformed Community of Ostend, to the London 
Community. 

1124. „ Norwich, Sunday, 1 [ = 11] September. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1125. „ St James, Monday, 2 [=12] September. The Lord Treasurer's Letter to the Officers of the 

ports for the passing of 2000 dozens of Calves Skins. 

1126. „ London, Monday, 9 [ = 19] September. The London Church, to Her Majesty's Privy Council. 

1127. „ Ostend, Sunday, 25 September. The Magistracy and Church of Ostend, to the London Church. 

1128. „ Ostend, Monday, 26 September. The Reformed Church of Ostend, to Philippus Bevijts. 
*1129. „ St James's, Saturday, 12 [ = 22] October. Sir Francis Walsyngham, to the Strangers' 

Churches in England. 
1130. „ Middelburg, Sunday, 23 October. The Reformed Church of Middelburg, to the London 
Community. 
*1131. „ St James's, Satimlay, 19 [=29] October. Sir Francis Walsyngham, to the Strangers' Churches 
in England. 

1132. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 10 [ = 20] November. Jan Soillot, to the London Community. 

1133. „ Ostend, Tuesday, 20 December. The Community of Ostend, to the London Community. 

1134. „ Delft, Thursday, 22 December. The Church of Delft, to the London Church. 

1135. 1589. Maidstone, Thursday, 26 December [ = 5 January]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 

1136. „ East Smythfield, Friday, 3 [ = 13] January. Danieli Liste, to Peeter Drossaert. 

1137. „ London, Thursday, 9 [=19] January. The London Community, to Jan Soilot. 

1138. „ Wesel, Friday, 20 January. The Netherland Community of Wesel, to the London Community. 

1139. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 14 [ = 24] January. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

1140. „ Norwich, Sunday, 9 [ = 19] February. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1141. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 20 February [ = 2 March]. Jan Soillot, to the London Community. 

1142. „ London, Tuesday, 25 February [ = 7 March]. List of Contributors towards the cost of a 

Company of Dutch Soldiers under the command of Sir John Norris and Sir Francis Drake. 

1143. „ London, Tuesday, 25 February [ = 7 March]. Receipt of Sir Francis Walsyngham for 

£30. 13. 4, coUected by the Dutch and French Commmiities of London, towards the 
cost of a Company of Dutch Soldiers. 

1144. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 27 February [ = 9 March]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Church. 

1 1 45. „ Emljden, Tuesday, 1 1 [ = 21] March. The Reformed Church of Embden, to the London Church. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xlix 

1146. 1589. Haarlem, Tuesday, 21 March. The Church of Haarlem, to the London Church. 

1147. „ Amhem, Saturday, 15 [ = 25] March. Johanne.s Fontanus, to the London Community. 
*1148. „ Heidelberg, Saturday, 22 March [ = 1 Aprii]. Fran9ois Dujon, to Robert De la Fontaine. 

1149. „ Yarmouth, Tuesday, 22 Aprii [ = 2 May]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 

1150. „ Tolmezzo, Monday, 31 JiUy. Testimonial of Placido Quintiliano Piovano conceming Arsenio 

Heremita. 
1161. „ Amsterdam, Friday, 18 August. Joann&s Hallius, to Jacobus RegiiLs. 

1152. „ Middelburg, Friday, 18 August. The Church of Middelburg, to the London Church. 

1153. „ From the Court, Sunday, 10 [ = 20] Augast. Lettor of the Privy Council conceming ships 

and good.s brought from Portugal. 

1154. „ [London, .] Queen Ehzabeth orders the stay of the ships of the Hance 

Towns. 
1156. „ Haarlem, Wednesday, 23 August. The Church of Haarlem, to the London Community. 
1166. „ Heydelberg, Sunday, 7 [ = 17] September. Joannes Lamotius, to the London Church. 
♦1157. „ Geneva, Sunday, 14 [ = 24] September. Theodore de Be.sze and A. Sadeel, to the Foreign 

Churches of London. 
♦1158. „ Greneva, Sunday, 14 [ = 24] September. The Syndics and Council of Geneva, to the Foreign 
Churches of England. 

1 159. „ Middelburg, Wednesday, 27 September. The Church of Middelburg, to Jacobus de Koninck. 

1160. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1161. „ Bologne, Thursday, 5 Octoljer. Hans van Lo<i, to the London Community. 

1162. „ London, Tuesday, 14 [ = 24] Octoljer. Declaration of the London Community about Anna Sael. 

1163. „ Norwich, Sunday, 2 [ = 12] November. The Norwich Community, to the Three Foreign 

Churches of London. 

1164. „ Middelburg, Satiuxlay, 18 November. Gillis de Clercq, to the London Community. 

1165. „ Haarlem, Tuesday, 21 November. The Community of Haarlem, to the London Community. 

1166. „ Middelburg, Wednesday, 22 November. The Reformed Church of Middelburg, to the London 

Church. 

1167. „ Norwich, Sunday, 16 [ = 26] November. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1168. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 15 December. The Reformed Chui-ch of Dordrecht, to the London 

Community. 

1169. 1690. Maidstone, Friday, 2 [ = 12] January. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Church. 

1170. „ Colchester, Friday, 2 [ = 12] January. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

1171. „ Norwich, Smiday, 4 [ = 14] January. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1172. „ Maidstone, Thimsday, 8 [ = 18] January. Lucas Vander Hagen, to the London Church. 

1173. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 11 [ = 21] January. Johannes Lenaert, to Jaehns Colenboven. 

1174. „ Sandwich, Monday, 12 [ = 22] Januarj-. The Sandwich Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 
1176. „ London, Monday, 19 [ = 29] January. Receipt of Jaques Lect for £126. 8. 6, coUected by 
the London Church for the Geneva Community. 

1176. „ Vicosoprano, Tuesday, 20 February. Testimonial of Martino Ponchieri conceming Nicolo 

di Eremo. 

1177. „ Alkniaar, Saturday, 17 March. Dr Pancratius Castrichom, to the London Church. 

1178. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 8 [ = 18] March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

1179. „ London, Tuesday, 17 [ = 27] March. Ordor of the Common Council of London regarding 

Foreign Teachers of Children. 

1180. „ Greenwich, Tuesday, 31 March [=10 Ai>ril]. The Privy Council, to the London Church. 

1181. „ Sandwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] Aprii. Joris Bluiìyer, to the London Church. 

1182. „ Maidstone, Saturday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. The Maidstone Congregation, to the London Consistory. 

1183. „ Maidstone, [ ]. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Conmiunity. 

1184. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Counuunity. 

CH. lU, 9 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



1185. 1590. Maidstone, Wednesday, 22 Aprii [ = 2 May]. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Community. 

1186. „ Amsterdam, Wednesday, 2 May. The Reformed Church of Am-sterdam, to the London Church. 

1187. „ Maidstone, Friday, 8 [ = 18] May. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Community. 

1188. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 20 [=30] May. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

1189. „ London, Monday, 8 [ = 18] June. The London Community, to the Amsterdam Community. 

1190. „ Basle, Monday, 6 August. Testimonial of Jacobus Couet conceming Nicolao Marini and 

Arsenio Heremita. 

1191. „ Zurich, Friday, 10 August. Testimonial of Johann Wilhelm Stuckius conceming Nicolao 

Marini and Arsenio Heremita. 

1192. „ Basle, Monday, 2 [ = 12] November. Testimonial of Leonardus Constans conceming 

Nicolao Marini and Arsenio Heremita. 

1193. „ Maidstone, Monday, 2 [=12] November. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Community. 

1194. „ Heidelberg, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] November. Johannes Lamootius, to the London Church. 

1195. „ Wesel, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] November. The Reformed Community of Wesel, to the London 

Community. 

1196. „ Sandwich, Monday, 9 [ = 19] November. The Sandwich Community, to Assuerus van 

Regemortel. 
*1197. „ Dantzic, Wednesday, 12 December. The Reformed Netherlandish Church at Dantzic, to 

the London Church. 
1198. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 3 [ = 13] December. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 
*1199. „ Dantzic, Saturday, 29 December. The Reformed Netherlandish Church at Dantzic, to the 

London Church. 

1200. 1591. Maidstone, Tuesday, 29 December [ = 8 January]. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Church. 

1201. „ Norwich, Monday, 4 [ = 14] January. Comelis de Keijser, to the London Community. 
4332. „ [London, February.] Examination of Tousyn Lap and Willem Adam. 

1202. „ Norwich, Sunday, 24 January [=3 February]. The Norwich Community, to the Three 

Foreign Chiu-ches of London. 

1203. „ Sandwich, Monday, 25 January [=4 February]. The Sandwich Church, to the London 

Community. 

1204. „ London, Wednesday, 27 January [ = 6 February]. The Master of the Rolls refers the case 

between Anthony Dawnye and Elizabeth Dodd to the London Church. 

1205. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 7 [ = 17] February. Suzanne and Abraham van Acker, to the London 

Church. 

1206. „ London, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] February. Decision of the Consistory of the London 

Church, in the dispute between Augustyn Steuward and Mrs Dods. 

1207. „ London, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] February. The Three Foreign Chimihes of London, to the 

Norwich Community. 

1208. „ Westminster, Monday, 22 February [ = 4 March]. Queen Elizabeth grants to Flushing 

equality of customs with her own subjects. 

1209. „ Norwich, Thursday, 11 [ = 21] March. The Norwich Community, to the London Commimity. 

1210. „ London, Wednesday, 24 March [ = 3 Aprii]. Order of the Lord Mayor in a dispute between 

John Vanderbeake and Paul Cooke. 
*1211. „ London, Aprii. The London Chiu-ch, to the Lord High Treasurer. 

1212. „ London, Monday, 5 [ = 15] Aprii. Nicolo Marini, to the Coetus of the Three Foreign Churches 

of London. 

1213. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 7 [=17] Aprii. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 
*1214. „ The Court at Greenwich, Friday, 16 [ = 26] Aprii. Queen Elizabeth, to Sigismund III. 

King of Poland. 
*1215. „ London, Sunday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. The London Church, to the Reformed Netherland 

Church of Dantzic. 
1216. „ London, Monday, 3 [=13] May. Nicolo Marini, to the Coetus of the Three Foreign Churches 

of London. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. li 

1217. 1591. Wesel, Thursday, 6 [=16] May. The Netherland Community of Wesel, to the London 

Community. 

1218. „ Lillo, Tuesday, 11 June. Gerardus Schepeus, to the London Church. 

1219. „ Maidstone, Friday, 11 [ = 21] June. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Church. 
1S20. „ [London .] Johannes Marquinus, to the London Church. 

1221. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] July. Chri.stiaen Vande Wouwer, to the London Church. 

1222. „ London, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] July. The London Church, to Gerardus Schepens. 

•1223. „ Dantzic, Saturday, 17 August. The Reformed Netherland Church of Dantzic, to the London 
Church. 

1224. „ Norwich, Monday, 30 August [ = 9 September]. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1225. „ London, Thiu^day, 30 Septemljer [ = 10 October]. The London Church, to the Colohester 

Community. 

1226. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 3 [=13] November. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

1227. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] Novemljer. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Community. 

4333. Before 1592. [London .] Commodities offered to the Dutch if they carne to dwell in 

the Counties of Pembroke and Carmarthen. 

1228. 1692. London, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] January. Petition to the Lord High Treasurer, in behalf 

of the Denizens Children of thìs Realm. 

4334. „ [London .] Form of a License to tran8}X)rt Oxhides. 

1229. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 1 [=11] February. The Colchester Congregation, to the Three 

Foreign Churches of London. 

1230. „ Amsterdam, Thursday, 13 February. The Amsterdam Community, to the London Church. 

1231. „ London, Tuesday, 8 [=18] February. The Three Foreign Churches of London, to the 

Colchester Community. 

1232. „. Norwich, Thursday, 10 [=20] February. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1233. „ Norwich, Monday, 21 February [ = 2 March]. The Norwich Community, to the Ltìndon 

Community. 

1234. „ London, Thursday, 24 February [ = 5 March]. The London Community, to the Anastcrdam 

Community. 

1235. „ Norwich, Monday, 28 Febniary [ = 9 March]. The Norwich Church, tothe London Coninnnuty. 

1236. „ Norwich, Saturday, 4 [ = 14] March. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1237. „ Middelburg, Wednesday, 1 Aprii. The MidJelburg Community, to the London Community. 

1238. „ Norwich, Sunday, 2 [=12] Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1239. „ Norwich, Tuesday, 11 [ = 21] Aprii The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1240. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 2 [=12] May. Jan Canne consents to the marriage of his niece 

Claerken Coussemaekers. 

1241. „ London, Wednesday, 24 May [ = 3 June]. The Lord Treasurer orders the staying of ali 

proceedings against Dutch Candlemakers. 

1242. „ Dordrecht, Saturday, 6 June. The Cla.ssi.s of Dordrecht, to A.ssuerus Rcgenmortel. 

1243. „ Leyden, Tuesday, 30 June. Thomas Verdonnck and Jacques Peerle, to the London Community. 

1244. „ Haarlem, Monday, 6 July. Kaerel Sijmoens consents to the marriage of his .son Isack 

Sijmoens with Claerken Cousmakers. 

1245. „ Hambiu^, Wednesday, 12 [ = 22] July. Fillip die Karel, to the London Cliurch. 

1246. „ Colchester, Monday, 17 [ = 27] July. The Colche-tter Commvuiity, to the London Community. 

1247. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. The Colchester Coninuinity, to the London 

Community. 

1248. „ Middelburg, Saturday, 29 August. Johannes Scu and Johannes Hizenbach, to the London 

Community. 

1249. „ Dordrecht, Monday, 31 August. Johan Laniotiu.i, to the London Community. 

1250. „ Sandwich, Monday, U [ = 21] September. Pieter van Hove, to the London Conmiunity. 

5' 2 



lii Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 

1251. 1592. Sandwich, Thursday, 14 [=24] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1252. „ Natland, Monday, 2 [ = 12] October. Robert Beck consenta to the marriage of bis son 

Robert with a Dutch maiden. 

1253. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 18 [ = 28] October. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Commimity. 

1254. „ Leyden, Wednesday, 28 October. Phleyps Kerle, to the London Church. 

1255. „ London, Thursday, 19 [=29] October. The London Community, to the Reformed Com- 

munity of Dordrecht. 

1256. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 9 [=19] November. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Community. 

1257. „ Middelbiu-g, Thursday, 19 November. The Reformed Church of Middelburg, to Jacobus 

Regius. 

1258. „ Dordrecht, Monday, 30 November. The Classis of Dordrecht, to the London Community. 

1259. 1593. Colchester, Monday, 1 [=11] January. Theodorus Vanden Berghe, to the London Com- 

munity. 

1260. „ London, Monday, 5 [ = 15] February. The London Community, to the Classis of Dordrecht. 

1261. „ Maidstone, Friday, 9 [ = 19] February. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Community. 

1262. „ Norwich, Friday, 16 [ = 26] February. The College of Politic men of the Strangers at 

Norwich, to the Three Foreign Churches of London. 

1263. „ Norwich, Monday, 19 [ = 29] February. The Norwich Community, to the Three Foreign 

Churches of London. 

1264. „ London, Tuesday, 6 [=16] March. The Three Foreign Churches of London, to the Men 

of the Polity, Norwich. 

1265. „ London, Wedne.sday, 7 [ = 17] March. The Three Foreign Churches of London, to the 

Norwich Community. 

1266. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 17 [ = 27] Aprii. The Colchester Community, to the London Church. 

1267. „ Ter Tholen, Friday, 18 June. Jan de Haze, to the London Chiux;h. 

1268. „ Ter Vere, Monday, 28 June. Johannes Miggrodius, to the London Commimity. 

1269. „ London, Tuesday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. Anthonius Algoet, to the London Community. 

1270. „ London, Thursday, 28 June [ = 8 July]. The London Chiux;h, to the Colchester Community. 

1271. „ London, Friday, 6 [=16] July. Two Documents concerning Hans van Cullen and Jeanne 

Le Broen. 

1272. „ Norwich, Saturday, 7 [ = 17] July. The Norwich Community, to the Three Foreign Churches 

of London. 
*1273. „ Harderwyk, Wednesday, 11 [ = 21] July. The Corporation of Harderwyk grants immunities 
to Dealers in Drapery. 

1274. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 17 [=27] July. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

1275. „ London, Saturday, 21 [ = 31] July. Anthonius Algoet, to the London Church. 

1276. „ Amsterdam, Tuesday, 10 August. Petrus Plancius, to Assuerus Regenmortell. 

1277. „ Norwich, Sunday, 26 August [ = 5 September]. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1278. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 9 [ = 19] September. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Comminiity. 

1279. „ London, Thursday, 27 September [ = 7 October]. The London Chmx;h, to Josia Wybo. 

1280. „ Breda, Saturday, 16 October. The Reformed Church of Breda, to the London Church. 

1281. „ Ridderkerck, Thursday, 21 October. Lucas Vander Hage, to the London Church. 

1282. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 24 October [ = 3 November]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 

1283. „ Norwich, Friday, 2 [ = 12] November. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 

1284. „ London, Thursday, 29 November [ = 9 December]. The London Church, to Theodorus 

Vanden Berghe. 

1285. „ London, Friday, 7 [ = 17] December. The London Church, to Theodorus Vanden Berghe. 

1286. „ Colchester, Tue.sday, 18 [ = 28] December. Theodorus Vanden Berghe, to Jacobus Regixis. 

1287. 1594. London, [ ]. The London Congregation, to the Lord Keeper. 



Chronologiccd List of the Letters and Documents. liii 



1288. 1694. Colchester, Monday, 28 January [ = 7 February]. Theodonis Vanden Berghe, to Jacobus Regius. 

1289. „ London, Thursday, 7 [ = 17] February. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 

1290. „ London, Thursday, 7 [=17] February. The London Community, to Theodorus Vanden Berghe. 

1291. „ Sandwich, Monday, 11 [ = 21] February. The Sandwich Community, to the London Chiu-ch. 

1292. „ Westminster, Wednesday, 13 [ = 23] February. The Lord Treasurer, to certain Aldermen 

of London, conceming the affairs of Jasper Frederick. 

1293. „ Colchester, Tiiesday, 26 February [ = 7 March]. Theodorus Vanden Berghe, to Jacobus Regius. 

1294. „ Lambeth, March. John Whitgift, Arcbbishop of Canterbui-y, to the London Chiirch. 
1296. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 13 [ = 23] March. Theodorus Vanden Berghe, to the London Church. 

1296. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 27 March [ = 6 Aprii]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

1297. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 7 [ = 17] Aprii. Guillame de Nachtegale, to Jacobus de Coninck. 

1298. „ Leyden, Sunday, 17 Aprii. Maerten de Wulf, to the London Church. 

1299. „ Leyden, Monday, 18 Aprii. Samuel Montainis, to the London Church. 

1300. „ London, Sunday, 28 Aprii [ = 8 May]. The London Chiu-ch, to the Norwich Church. 

1301. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 12 [ = 22] May. The Maidstone Community, t<i the London Church. 

1302. „ Maidatone, Sunday, 12 [ = 22] May. The Maid.stone Community, to the London Community. 

1303. „ Maidstone, Monday, 20 [ = 30] May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

1304. „ Leyden, Friday, 1 July. Phillij» de Keerle, to the London Community. 

1306. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 14 Jidy. The Reformod Church of Middelburg, to the London 
Community. 

1306. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 31 July [=10 Aug<ist]. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

1307. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 6 [ = 16] Aiigust. Theodonis Vanden liergho, to the London Community. 

1308. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 7 [=17] August. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 
4336. „ [London, September.] Petition of Maudlen Cooke, to the London Church. 

1309. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 15 [=26] September. The Overseers of the Sandwich Orphanage, to the 

London Community. 

1310. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 22 September [ = 2 October]. The Yannouth Connnunity, to the London 

Community. 

1311. „ The Court at Xonesuche, Sunday, 13 [ = 23] October. The Privy Covmcil, to the Lord Mayor 

of London, &c. 

1312. „ Norwich, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] October. Jacques Vande Sande accuses Philips Andries. 

1313. „ Colchester, Tue.sday, 22 October [=1 November]. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

1314. „ The Court at Richmond, Sunday, 27 Octol)cr [ = 6 Noveralier]. The Lord Treasurer, to the 

Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer. 

1315. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 12 [ = 22] November. The Colchester Conuuunity, to the London 

Community. 
4336. Before 1595. [London ]. List of Members of the London Church. 

1316. 1695. Achen, Thursday, 9 February. Johan Neis.sen or Johaii Schip|ier, to the London Community. 

1317. „ Ylst, Monday, 10 [ = 20] Febniary Jan Paulu.szn Vande Slijcke, to the London Community. 

1318. „ Coliam, Monday, 17 [ = 27] February. (lillis de Witte, to the London Church. 

1319. „ Sandwich, Monday, 24 March [= 3 Aprii]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1320. „ Maidstone, Friday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. Arthur Barham lets bis jwirt of St Faith's Chapol tcj 

the Dutch Congregation of Maidstone. 

1321. „ Maid.stone, Sunday, 25 May [ = 4 June]. The Maidstone Comnnmity, t<i the London Church. 

1322. „ Colchester, Satimlay, 12 [ = 22] July. Philii)s de Keerle, to the London Church. 

1323. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 23 July [ = 2 August]. The sanie to the sanie. 

1324. „ Colchester, Wedne-sday, 30 July [ = 9 August]. The sanie to the .siime. 
1326. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 5 [=15] August. Tlie sjime to the .sanie. 



Uv 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



1326. 1595. Sandwich, Wednesday, 6 [ = 16] Auguat. The Sandwich Community, to the London Com- 
munity. 
*1327. „ Geneva, Wednesday, 27 August [=6 Septémber]. Theodore de Besze, to Robert De La 
Fontaine and .lean Castol. 

1328. „ Leyden, Sunday, 10 Septémber. Pieter Goossens, to the London Community. 

1329. „ London, Monday, 1 [=11] Septémber. The London Commimity certify about Phli}» de Keerle. 

1330. „ London, circa 9 [ = 19] Septémber. The London Church, to the Lord Treasurer. 

1331. „ Kew, Tue-sday, 9 [=19] Septemlser. The Lord Keei^er of the Great Seal, to the Lord 

Mayor of London. 

1332. „ Colchester,Tuesday, 23 Septémber [ = 3 October]. Philips de Keerle, to the London Consistory. 

1333. „ St. Truyden, Friday, 27 October. The Magistracy of St. Truyden testify about Adam 

Fredericx. 

1334. „ Yorkhouse, Saturday, 25 October [ = 4 Novemter]. Sir John Puckering, the Lord Keeper, 

to the London Church. 

1335. „ Antwerp, Tuesday, 7 Noveniljer. Adam Fredricx, to Jacobus Regius. 

1336. „ London, Sunday, 9 [=19] November. The London Church, to Adam Fredricx. 

1337. „ Norwich, Monday, 10 [ = 20] November. Al>raham van Ixsem, to the London Community. 

1338. „ London, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] November. The London Church, to the Lord Keeper of the 

Great Seal. 

1339. „ London, Thursday, 18 [=28] Decemljer. Gerardus de Malines, to the London Community. 
*1340. 1596. Leiden, Wednesday, 10 January. Franciscus Junius, to Joannes Marquinus. 

1341. „ Gorinchem, Friday, 12 January. Henricus Rolandus Dellemius, to the London Church. 

1342. „ Woodstreet Compier, Tuesday, 6 [ = 16] January. Lewes Kentyne, to the London Congregation. 
*1343. „ Leiden, Thursday, 18 January. Petrus Bertius, to Joannes Marquinus. 

1344. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 21 [ = 31] January. David Frilijckoven, to the London Church. 

1345. „ Rotterdam, Saturday, 3 February. The guardians of the Orjjhanage of Rotterdam, to the 

London Community. 

1346. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 7 [=17] February. Comelys Quaedt Acker, to the London Church. 

1347. „ Flushing, Tuesday, 5 March. The Reformed Church of Flushing, to the London Church. 

1348. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 25 February [ = 6 March]. Philips de Keerle, to the London Church. 

1349. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] March. Philips de Keerle, to the London Church. 

1350. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 17 [ = 27] March. The same to the sanie. 

1351. „ Sandwich, Monday, 19 [ = 29] March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

1352. „ Rotterdam, Friday, 10 May. Receipt of Franciscus Lansliergius for money received for 

Sara Pailliet. 

1353. „ Wesel, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] June. The Netherland Community of Wesel, to the London 

Community. 

1354. „ London, Thursday, 22 July [ = 1 August]. The London Community, to the Netherland 

Community of Wesel. 

1355. „ Kampen, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] August. Joannes Lamotius, to Assuenis Regenmorter. 

1356. „ Amsterdam, Monday, 2 Septémber. The Reformed Church of Amsterdam, to the London 

Church. 

1357. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 7 [ = 17] Septémber. Theodorus Vanden Berghe, to the London Com- 

munity. 

1358. „ Woodford Hall, Sunday, 19 [ = 29] Septémber. Bar. Whitstons, to the Govemors of the 

London Church. 

1359. „ Colchester, Saturday, 25 Septémber [ = 5 October]. Philips de Keerle, to the London Church. 

1360. „ Santvoort, Wednesday, 30 October. Johannes Marcus, to Jacobus Regius. 

1361. „ Maidstone, Monday, 15 [ = 25] November. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 
*1362. „ Leiden, Thimjday, 5 December. Franciscus Junius, to Johannes Marquinus. 
1363. „ Maidstone, Friday, 26 November [ = 6 December]. The Maidstone Community, to the 
London Church. 



Chrortological List of the Letters and Documents. 



Iv 



*1364. 1596. Leiden, Sunday, 15 December. Lucas Trelcatiiis, to Johannes Marquinus. 

1365. „ Sandwich, Monday, 6 [ = 16] December. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

1366. „ Colchester, Monday, 20 [ = 30] December. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Commmiity. 

1367. „ Leeuwarden, Tuesday, 21 [ = 31] December. The Reformed Community of Leeuwarden, to 

the Lf)ndon Community. 

1368. 1597. Sandwich, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] January. The Sandwich Chiu-ch, to the London Church. 

1369. „ London, Sunday, 9 [ = 19] January. Certificate of Margaret Devous conceming the property 

of Gerard Rieck. 

1370. „ Embden, Tuesday, 25 January [ = 4 February]. Hermannus Moded, to the London Community. 

1371. „ Sandwich, Monday, 31 January [=10 February]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1372. „ Giessen-nieuwkerck, Thursday, 27 February. Hermes Celosse, to the London Community. 

1373. „ MaidsUjne, Wednesday, 23 February [ = 5 March]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

1374. „ Sandwich, Satimlay, 19 [ = 29] March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
1376. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 20 [ = 30] March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
1376. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Commiuiity. 
•1377. „ Leyden, Friday, 11 Aprii. Joseph Scaliger, to Thomas Oliverius. 

1378. „ Leeuwarden, Monday, 4 [ = 14] Aprii. The Reformed Church of Leeuwarden, to the London 

Community. 

1379. „ London, Monday, 11 [ = 21] Aprii. Memorandum of Gillis Aels for the London Community. 
•1380. „ Leiden, Wednesday, 7 May. Franciscus Junius, to Joannes Marquinus. 

1381. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 4 [ = 14] May. The Maidstone Community send Deputies to tlie 

London Church. 

1382. „ Middelburg, Saturday, 24 May. Guido Malajx;rt, to the London Church. 

1383. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 18 [ = 28] May. The Mayor and Jurats of Maidstone, on a di.sputo 

lietween Jaques Vanden Busche and Christiaen Beeckman. 
•1384. „ Norwich, Saturday, 21 [ = 31] May. The Norwich Church, to the London Chiu-ch. 
•1386. „ Norwich, Monday, 27 June [ = 7 July]. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 

1386. „ Norwich, Monday, 27 June [ = 7 July]. The Three College» of the Norwich Church, to 

(jrheleyn de Beste. 

1387. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 28 June [ = 8 July]. Theodonis Vanden Berghe, to the London Com- 

munity. 

1388. „ Norwich, Thursday, 30 June [ = 10 July]. Testimonial of William Redman, Bishop cif 

Norwich, in behalf of Thomas Mannering. 

1389. „ Eml)den, Friday, 8 [ = 18] July. Receipt of Aiuia Hellerts for £3, receiveil from the London 

Community. 

1390. „ Middelburg, Monday, 8 Scpteml>er. Lieven van Bochaute, to the London Church. 

1391. „ Sandwich, Monday, 5 [=15] September. The .Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

1392. „ London, Monday, 5 [=15] September. The Coetus of the Dutch, Itiilian and French 

Churches of London, to the Evangelical Syno<l of Chiavenna. 

1393. „ Zutphen, Monday, 5 [=15] Sei)tcrnlx;r. Petrus Oellius de Bouma, to the London Community. 

1394. „ Middelburg, Saturday, 20 Septeml)er. (ìuido Malajjert, to the London Church. 

1396. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 29 SeptemWr [ = 9 October]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 
Community. 

1396. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] Octoter. The Maidstone Community and Christiaen Beeck- 

mans accept the arbitration of the London Consistory. 

1397. „ Maidstone, Sunday, .30 October [ = 9 November]. Jacob Vanden Coomhuijse, to the London 

Community. 

1398. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 6 [ = 16] November. The .s;ime to the sanie. 

1399. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] November. The London Church, to Jacob Vanden Coomhuijse. 



Ivi 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



1400. 


1597. 


1401. 


» 


1402. 


)) 


1403. 


1598. 


1404. 


■>ì 


1405. 


ìì 


1406. 


»» 



Maidstone, Wediiesday, 16 [ = 26] November. Depositions of Christiaeu Beeckmans. 
Maidstone, Tuesday, 22 November [ = 2 December]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 
London, Friday, 2 [ = 12] Deceml)er. Dispute between Christiaen Beeckmans and Jan Vanden 

Berghe, Jan Vanden Raede &c. 
London, Friday, 27 January [ = 6 February]. The Lord Treasurer, to the OfScers of the Port 

of London. 
Bergen op Zoom, Monday, 9 February. The Church of Bergen op Zoom, to the London 

Community. 
London, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] February. The London Church, to Margrieta de Meulemeester. 
Amsterdam, Tuesday, 3 March. The Reformed Church of Amsterdam, to the London 

Community. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 5 [ = 15] Aprii. The Colchester Community, to the London Com- 
munity. 
Middelburg, Thiu^ay, 23 Aprii. Richard Schilders, to the London Community. 
Dantzic, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] Aprii. Phlippus de Keerl, to Jacobus Regius. 
Leiden, Saturday, 9 May. Franoiscus Junius, to Joannes Marquinus. 

Norwich, Sunday, 30 Aprii [=10 May]. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] May. The London Church, to the Norwich Church. 
Middelburg, Sunday, 17 May. The widow of Guilliam de Muelemeester, to the London Church. 
Maidstone, "VVedne.sday, 17 [ = 27] May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Com- 
munity. 
Maidstone, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 25 May [ = 4 June]. The London Community, on a dispute between 

Willem Bruninck and Amolt Elson. 
London, Tuesday, 20 [ = 30] June. Richard Hale lets a house, shop &c. to John Brabome. 
Arnhem, Monday, 3 [ = 13] July. Johannes Fontanus, to the London Commimity. 
Sandwich, Monday, 3 [ = 13] July. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 
London, Friday, 7 [=17] July. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 
Yarmouth, Saturday, 15 [ = 25] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 
Cranenbixrg, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] July. The Magistracy of Cranenburg, to the London 

Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 24 July [ = 3 August]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 
London, Thm-sday, 27 July [ = 6 August]. Laureys van Beringhen, to the London Church. 
Colchester, Wedne.sday, 16 [ = 26] August. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 21 [ = 31] August. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Saturday, 25 Novemter [ = 6 December]. The Chancellor of Norwich, to the 

Norwich Church. 
Colchester, Tuesday, 19 [ = 29] December. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 
London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31] December. The London Community, to the Colchester 

Community. 
Sandwich, Wednesday, 27 December [ = 6 January]. Pieter de Leeuwe, to the London 

Community. 
[ .] Confession of Faith of Frederic IV. 

Brussels, Monday, 1 February. Maria, the wife of Laurens van Berringhen, to the London 

Community. 
London, [ ] March. Petition of sixteen Dutch Candlemakers for the protection 

of the Privy Council. 
London, Wednesday, 7 [ = 17] March. The Privy Council order the stay of a Suite against 
Dutch Candlemakers. 



1407. 

1408. 
1409. 
*1410. 
1411. 
1412. 
1413. 
1414. 

1415. 
1416. 

1417. 
1418. 
1419. 
1420. 
1421. 
1422. 

1423. 

1424. 
1425. 

1426. 

1427. 

1428. 

1429. 

1430. 1599. 

*1431. „ 
1432. „ 

1433. 

14.34. 



Chronólogical List of the Letters and Documents. 



Ivii 



;} 



1436. 

1436. 
1437. 
•1438. 
1439. 
1440. 

1441. 

•1442. 

•I44a 

•1444. 

1446. 
1446. 
1447. 
1448. 
1449. 
1460. 
1461. 
1462. 
1463. 

1464. 
1466. 

1466. 

1467. 

1468. 
1469. 

14fla 

1461. 

1462. 
4337. 
1463. 

1464. 

1466. 
1466. 
4339. 
4340. 



1699. London, Saturday, 10 and 17 [ = 17 and 24] March. Two dated Letters and one undated 
of Harman van Bockholt, to the London Church. 

Leiden, Sunday, 4 ApriL Franciscus Junius, to Joannes Marquinus. 

Amsterdam, Wednesday, 7 Aprii. Laurens van Beeringhen, to the London Church. 

London, Saturday, 31 March [=10 Aprii]. The London Community, to the Sandwich 

Community. 
London, ApriL Petition of Strangers, belonging to the Dutch and French 

Churches of London, to Queen Elizabeth. 
London, Sunday, 29 Aprii [=9 May]. Petition of Strangers, belonging to the Dutch and 

French Churches of London, to Queen Elizabeth. 
The Court at Green wich, Sunday, 29 Aprii [ = 9 May]. The Privy Council, to the Lord 

Mayor of London. 
London, Tuesday, 1 [ = 11] May. The London Church, to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen 

of London. 
London, Wednesday, 2 [ = 1 2] May. Richard Bancroft, Bishop of London, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Sunday, 6 [ = 16] May. The Sandwich Church, to the London Chim;h. 
Maidstone, Monday, 7 [=17] May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
London, ThiuTiday, 10 [ = 20] May. The London Chiux;h, to the Sandwich Community. 
Middelburg, Monday, 24 May. The Eeformed Church of Middelburg, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 4 [ = 14] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 7 [ = 17] June. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 
Norwich, Sunday, 10 [ = 20] June. Philip Andrie.s, to the London Community. 
The Prison of the King's Bench, Tuesday, 12 [ = 22] June. Robert Stokes, to the London 

Church. 
Sandwich, Friday, 20 [ = 30] July. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Thursday, 26 July [ = 5 August]. The Consistory of the Sandwich Community, 

to the London Church. 
Norwich, Sunday, 19 [ = 29] August The Norwich Community, to the Classis assembled 

in London. 
Maidstone, Sunday, 19 [ = 29] August. The Maidstone Community send Deputies to the 

CoUoque in London. 
[ August.] The daughter of Dr Jan Colin, to the London Church. 

Colchester, Friday, 24 August [ = 3 September]. The Colchester Community send Deputies 

to the Colloque in London. 
Sandwich, Friday, 24 August [=3 September]. The Sandwich Church send Deputies to 

the Colloque in London. 
London, Sunday, 26 August [ = 6 September]. The London Community send Deputies to 

the Colloque in London. 
licmàon, Monday, 1 [ = 11] October. Harmen van Bockholt, to the London Church. 
Maidstone, Saturday, 13 [ = 23] October. The Maidstone Comm., to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Thursday, 25 October [=4 November]. The Sandwich Commimity, to the London 

Community. 
London, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] November. The London Community, to the Sandwich Com- 
munity. 
Norwich, Monday, 3 [ = 13] December. The Norwich Chiu-ch, to the London Chiu-ch. 
Sandwich, Monday, 3 [ = 13] December. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 
1600. [London, ]. William Chilcotte, to the London Church. 

„ [London, ]. Petition of the Dutch and French Congregations of 

London, to the Privy Council. 

1467. 1600. Colchester, Wednesday, 12 [ = 22] March. The Colchester Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 

1468. „ London, Sunday, 27 Aprii [ = 7 May]. Harman van Bockholt, to the London Church. 
CH. III. h 



Iviii Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

1469. 1600. Maidstone, Sunday, 27 Aprii [ = 7 May]. The Maidstone Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 

1470. „ London, Friday, 6 [=16] June. Petition to Queen Elizabeth by Poor Handicraftsmen of 

the Dutch and French Congregations in London. 

1471. „ Norwich, Sunday, 8 [=18] June. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1472. „ [Norwich, circa 19 June.] Caerle Pauwels, to the London Church. 

1473. „ Middelburg, Friday, 15 July. Jacques Nachtegale, to the London Community. 

1474. „ London, Sunday, 13 [=23] July. Warrant of the Masters of Requests for the appearance 

of certain Strangers Silkweavers at Court. 

1475. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 16 [ = 26] July. Cathelyne, widow of Mattheeus de Waele, to the 

London Church. 

1476. „ Sandwich, Monday, 21 [ = 31] July. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 

1477. „ London, Friday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. The London Church, to the Sandwich Church. 

1478. „ Maidstone, Monday, 11 [=21] August. Cornelis Quaetacker, to the London Church. 

1479. „ Norwich, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] August. Lodewyc de Cherf (Cerf), to the London Church. 

1480. „ Norwich, Friday, 15 [ = 25] August. Mayken, the wife of Clays Verbeke, to the London Church. 

1481. „ Norwich, Monday, 25 August [4 September]. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 

1482. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 17 [ = 27] Septemiser. Cathelyne, widow of Mattheeus de Waele, 

to the London Church. 

1483. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 13 [ = 23] October. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 

1484. „ London, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] November. Stephen Wilkinson lets a tenement to Knevett Parry. 

1485. „ 's Gravenhage, Thursday, 30 November. Johannes Wtenbogaert, to the London Community. 

1486. „ Dordrecht, Wednesday, 6 December. Johannes Becius, to the London Church. 

1487. „ London, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] December. Willem Bruninck, to the London Church. 

1488. 1601. Maidstone, Saturday, 27 December [ = 6 January]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Church. 

4341. Circa 1601. [London, ]. List of Members of the London-Dutch Church. 

1489. 1601. London, Thursday, 22 January [ = 1 February]. Statement of the troubles caused by 

Informers to members of the Dutch and French Congregations of London. 

1490. „ London, Monday, 26 January & Friday, 13 February [ = 5 & 23 February]. Names &c. of 

Members of the Dutch and French Congregations of London molested by Informers. 

1491. „ London, Monday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. Indentare between Stephen Wilkinson and John 

Wilkes respecting property in Southwark. 

1492. „ [London, ]. Remembrances for Sir Noell Caron from the Merchant 

Strangers of London, with Note of Sir Robert Cecyll thereon. 

1493. „ Maidstone, Monday, 27 Aprii [ = 7 May]. The Maidstone Commimity, to the London 

Community. 

1494. „ Norwich, Monday, 4 [=14] May. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 

1495. „ Bremen, Monday, 18 [ = 28] May. Augustus Sagittarius testifies about Qnmjùngs von der 

Eltzte and Johannecken Klampes. 
*1496. „ Sackvile House, Tuesday, 23 June [ = 3 July]. The Lord Treasurer, to the Attomey General. 
*1497. „ Saumur, Friday, 6 July. Philippe de Mornay Seigneur Du Plessis-Marly, to Robert De 

La Fontaine. 

1498. „ Yarmouth, Saturday, 27 June [ = 7 July]. The Yarmouth Church, to the London Church. 

1499. „ Leiden, Saturday, 14 July. Jacobus de Roo, to the London Church. 

1500. „ Sandwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] July. The Sandwich Community, to the London Commimity. 

1501. „ Norwich, Sunday, 19 [=29] July. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 

1502. „ London, Thiu^day, 20 [=30] August. Franchois vanden Broecke, to Karel van Daele. 

4342. Before Sept. 1601. [London, ]. Petition of the Dutch and French Congregations of 

London to the Privy Council. 

1503. 1601. Norwich, Monday, 7 [ = 17] September. The Three CoUeges of the Norwich Church, to the 

London Church. 

1504. „ London, Thursday, 17 [=27] September. The London Church, to the Norwich Church. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



lix 



1506. 

•1506. 

1607. 

1608. 

•1609. 
1510. 
1511. 



1512. 
1613. 

1614. 
1615. 
1616. 

4343. 
1617. 
1618. 
1619. 
1520. 
1521. 
1522. 

1523. 

1524. 

1626. 
1626. 
1527. 

1628. 
1629. 
1630. 
1531. 
1532. 

1633. 
1634. 
1536. 
4338. 
4344. 
1636. 
1537. 
4346. 
1538. 

•1639. 
1540. 

1641. 



1601. London, Tuesday, 29 September [ = 9 October]. The London Church, to the Classis of Zeelant. 
„ Sackvile House, ThuTsday, 15 [ = 25] October. The Lord Treasurer, to the Lord Chief Justice. 
„ Norwich, Siuiday, 18 [ = 28] October. Maerkus vander Mersch, to the London Community. 
„ Sackvile House, Saturday, 31 October [=10 November]. The Lord Treasurer, to the Queen's 

Attomey Generai 
„ London, November. DomjTi Vaerheyl, to the London Church. 

„ Leiden, Thursday, 1 November. Jacobiis de Roo, to the London Chim;h. 
„ Canterbury, Saturday, 5 [ = 15] December 1601, to Thursday, 3 [=13] June 1602. Account 

of the Proceedings before the Conaistory of the Walloon Church at Canterbury, in the 

case of Peter Maes. 
„ London, Friday, 11 [=21] December. Margarett Beck, to James Dennier. 

1602. London, Thursday, 31 December 1601 [=10 January 1602]. The London-French Church, 

to the Walloon Church of Canterbiuy. 
„ Leiden, Thursday, 28 February. Jacobus de Roo, to the London Church. 
„ Great Yarmouth, Friday, 5 [ = 15] March. The Yamiouth Church, to the London Church. 
„ Canterbury, Friday, 12 [ = 22] March. Deposition of Jacques do Ricquobourg in the case 

of Peter Maes. 
„ Canterbury, Aprii. Augustus Fettich, to the London Church. 

„ Maidstone, Friday, 9 [ = 19] Aprii. The Maidstono Community, to the London Chiu-ch. 
„ Colchester, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. Jonas Pr(X)st, to the London Church. 
„ Canterbury, Monday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. Augustus Fettich, to the London Church. 
„ Newcastle, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] May. The widow of Nickelas Nevel, to the London Church. 
„ Leiden, Thursday, 20 June. Jacobus de Roo, to the London Church. 
„ Canterbury, Thursday, 1 [=11] July. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the French 

and Flemish Churches of London. 
„ Canterbiuy-, Saturday, 3 [=13] July. DeiX)8Ìtion8 of Valentin Willau, Jacob du Boys &c. 

in the case of Peter Maes. 
„ Canterbury, Saturday, 3 [=13] July. Depositions of Christevor Bridge, and Simon Oudart, 

in the case of Peter Maes. 
„ Norwich, Friday, 9 [ = 19] July. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 
„ Haarlem, Monday, 22 July. Joannes Bogaert, to the London Community. 
„ Norwich, Wednesday, 22 September [=2 October]. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Community. 
„ Calais, Friday, 4 October. Nicolas Wagheman, to the London Church. 
„ Calais, Saturday, 5 October. The Dutch Church of Calais, to the London Church. 
„ London, Monday, 4 [=14] October. The London Church, to the Norwich Church. 
„ London, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] October. The London Church, to the Dutch Chiu-ch of Calais. 
„ Colchester, Wednesday, 3 [ = 13] November. The Qovemors and Men of the Drapery at 

Colchester, to the London Community. 
„ Calais, Sunday, 17 November. Nicolas Wagheman, to the London Church. 
„ London, Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] November. Hamian van Bockhoelt, to Chaerlus Brames &c. 
„ London, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] December. Samuel Vander Mooro, to the London Community. 
Between 1591 & 1603. Deventer, 16 June, O.S. Michael Kerk Hertensius, to the London Church. 
Before 1603. [London ]. Petition of John Howiden to the London Church. 

1603. Leiden, [ ]. Franciscus Gomarus, to Symeon Ruyting. 
„ Leiden, after 23 October 1602. Jacobus de Roo, to the London Consistory. 

„ [London, ]. Jacob de Bow.son to be rcceived as Brother of a London Company. 

„ Amsterdam, Tuesday, 21 January. The Reformed Chiu-ch of Amsterdam, to the London 

Community. 
„ Genova, Monday, 17 [ = 27] January. Theodorus de Besze, to the London Church. 
„ Genova, Tuesday, 18 [ = 28] January. The Syndics and Council of Genova, to the Reformed 

Churches in England. 
„ Yamiouth, Wednesday, 19 [=29] January. The Yarmouth Church, to the London Church. 

h2 



Ix Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

1642. 1603. London, Sunday, 30 January [ = 9 February]. The London Church, to the Yannouth Church. 

1543. „ Colchester, Monday, 7 [ = 17] February. Pieter Bueterdroghe, to the London Community. 

1544. „ Sandwich, Monday, 7 [ = 17] March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

1545. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 8 [=18] March. The Colchester Conmiunity, to the London Community. 

1546. „ Middelburg, Friday, 28 March. The Middelburg Church, to the London Church. 

1547. „ Norwich, Wedneaday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. Cornelis Fransen, to the London Church. 

1548. „ Norwich, Friday, 1 [ = 11] Aprii. The Three CoUeges of the Norwich Church, to the London 

Community. 

1549. „ London, Tuesday, 5 [=15] Aprii. The Coetus of the Dutch and French Communities of 

London, to the Norwich Church. 

1550. „ Norwich, Friday, 8 [ = 18] Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the Coetus in London. 

1551. „ London, Tuesday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. The London Church, to the Norwich Church. 

1552. „ Norwich, Friday, 6 [ = 16] May. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 

1553. „ Maidstone, Monday, 9 [ = 19] May. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

1554. „ Norwich, Friday, 13 [ = 23] May. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 

1555. „ Norwich, Friday, 20 [ = 30] May. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
1656. „ Greenwich, Monday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. Answer (in French) of King James L to the 

Congratulations of the Foreign Churches at his accession. 

1557. „ Norwich, Friday, 27 May [ = 6 June]. The Norwich Church, to the London Community. 

1558. „ Colchester, Friday, 27 to Monday, 30 May [ = 6 to 9 June]. The Colchester Church on the 

conduct of Franse Priem. 

1559. „ Aliena, Tuesday, 31 May [ = 10 June]. The Dutch Community of Altena, to the London 

Community. 

1560. „ Leiden, Tuesday, 10 June. Tobias de Coninole, to the London Community. 

1561. „ London, Friday, 3 [=13] June. The London Church, to the Colchester Church. 

1562. „ London, Saturday, 4 [ = 14] June. The London Church, to the Church of Gfeneva. 

1563. „ London, Saturday, 4 [ = 14] June. The London Church, to the Syndics and Council of 

Gieneva. 

1564. „ Colchester, Weduesday, 8 [=18] June. The Colchester Community, to the London Church. 

1565. „ London, Saturday, 11 [ = 21] June. John Morecroft, to the London Church. 

1566. „ London, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] June. Petition of sundry Merchants of Holland, Embden and 

Hamburg to the Lord High Treasurer of England. 

1567. „ London, Thursday, 23 June [ = 3 July]. The London Commimity, to the Dutch Community 

of Altena. 

1568. „ Bergen op Zoom, Sunday, 6 July. The Reformed Chiu-ch of Bergen op Zoom, to the 

London Church. 

1569. „ London, Saturday, 9 [=19] July. The London Church, to the Classis of Walcheren. 

1570. „ London, Thursday, 21 [=31] July. The London Church, to the Eeformed Community of 

Bergen op Zoom. 

1571. „ Gyssennieukerck, Thursday, 31 July. Hermes Celosse, to the London Church. 

1572. „ London, Wednesday, 27 July [ = 6 August]. Indenture between the Marquis of Winchester 

and Michael Hickes. 

1573. „ Middelburg, Friday, 22 August. The Classis of Walcheren, to the London Community. 

1574. „ Amsterdam, Thursday, 28 August. Certificate of the Deacons of the Reformed Church of 

Amsterdam concerning projierty of Cornelis de Coster. 

1575. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] August. The Sandwich Chiuxjh, to the London Church. 

1576. „ London, Friday, 16 [ = 26] September. The London Church, to the Colchester Church. 

1577. „ London, Thursday, 22 September [ = 2 October]. The London Chiuxh, to the Yarmouth 

Commimity. 

1578. „ London, Sunday, 9 [ = 19] October. The London Community, to Daniel de Dieu. 

1579. „ Arnemuyden, Sunday, 19 October. Joos Van Laren, to the London Community. 

1580. „ Flushing, Friday, 31 October. Daniel Dedieu, to the London Commvmity. 

1581. „ London, Sunday, 20 [ = 30] November. The London Church, to Daniel de Dieu. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



Ixi 



1582. 


1603. 


•1683. 


J» 


1584. 


») 


1685. 


>» 


1686. 


» 


1687. 


)» 


1688. 


1604. 


1689. 


)» 


1590. 


M 


1691. 


» 


1692. 


« 


1593. 


»» 


1694. 


»» 


1696. 


)» 



London, Tuesday, 22 November [=2 December]. The Officers of the Customhouse, to the 

Lord Treasurer. 
Dodis Castle, Wednesday, 30 November [ = 10 December]. Hugh Cuffe, to the London Church. 
Norwich, Saturday, 3 [ = 13] December. The Norwich Church, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Wednesday, 7 [ = 17] December. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 
London, Tuesday, 20 [ = 30] December. The London Church, to Daniel de Dieu. 
London, Tuesday, 20 [ = 30] December. The London Church, to Libertus Fraxinus. 
Whitehall, [ ]. Draught of a license or safe conduct for a stranger, to 

inhabit in England. 
Maidstone, Saturday, 7 [ = 17] January. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 
Briel, Saturday, 31 January. Michael Seroien, to the London Church. 
's Qravenhage, Sunday, 1 February. Libertus Fraxinus, to the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 26 January [ = 5 February]. Willem Bnuiinck, to the London Church. 
Briel, Tuesday, 10 February. The Burgomasters of Briel, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] February. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 20 February [=1 March]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Church. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 22 February [ = 3 March]. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 
Maid.stone, Wednesday, 22 February [ = 3 March]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Commvinity. 
Leiden, Thursday, 4 March. Jonas Volmaerus, to the London Church. 
Norwich, Friday, 24 February [ = 6 March]. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Community. 
London, Saturday, 25 February [=6 March]. Jaques Nachtegalle, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 5 [ = 15] March. The Sandwich Commimity, to the London Community. 
London, Monday, 5 [ = 15] March. Jaques Nachtegal, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Wednesday, 7 [=17] March. The three CoUeges of the Norwich Church, to the 

London Church. 
Yamiouth, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] March. The Yamiouth Community, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Sunday, 11 [ = 21] March. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 
Leiden, Friday, 26 March. Walraem Olyvier, to the London Church. 
Genova, Saturday, 17 [ = 27] March. The Church and School of Geneva, to the London Church. 
Calai.'t, Monday, 29 March. Nicolas Wagheman, to the London Church. 
Flu.<ihing, Wednesday, 7 Aprii. Daniel De dieu, to the London Church. 
Maid.stone, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Friday, 27 Aprii [ = 7 May]. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 
London, [after 1 May]. The London Church, to Hugh Cuffe. 

London, Saturday, 26 May [=5 June]. The London Conmiunity, to the Cla-s-sis of Walcheren. 
Flushing, Tuesday, 8 June. The Flushing Community, to the London Community. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 13 [ = 23] June. The Colchester Community, to the London Church. 
Altena, Tuesday, 3 [ = 13] July. The Dutch Community of Altena, to the London Community. 
Leiden, Saturday, 17 July. Jonas Volniaer, to the London Community. 
Flushing, Monday, 19 July. Symeon Ruytinck and Jan de Backer, to tlie London Church. 
Utrecht, Friday, 13 [ = 23] July. Conielis Jacoljs» van Heerwyck &c., to the London Church. 
Middelburg, Sunday, 25 July. Sj-meon Ruytinck, to the London Community. 
Middelburg, Saturday, 7 August. The Classis of Walcheren, to the London Church. 
Flushing, Sunday, 15 Augtist. The two CoUegcs of the Refomied Church of Flushing, to 

the Lf)ndon Church. 
London, Monday, 13 [ = 23] August. The London Community, to the Cla-ssis of Walcheren. 
Maidstone, Friday, 7 [=17] Septeml-)er. The Maid.'jtone Community, t(^ the London Com- 
munity. 



1596. 

1697. 

1698. 
1699. 

1600. 
1601. 
1602. 
1603. 

1604. 
1605. 
1606. 
•1607. 
1608. 
1609. 
1610. 
1611. 
1612. 
1613. 
1614. 
1615. 
1616. 
1617. 
1618. 
1619. 
1620. 
1621. 
1622. 

1623. 
1624. 



Ixii Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

1625. 1604. London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] September. The London Community, to the Maidstone Com- 

munity. 

1626. „ Sandwich, Monday, 17 [=27] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 

1627. „ London, circa 20 [=30] September. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

1628. „ Haarlem, Friday, 1 October. The Eeformed Church of Haarlem, to the London Community. 

1629. „ Sandwich, Monday, 8 [ = 18] October. Casparus Nieren, to the London Community. 

1630. „ Sandwich, Monday, ó [=18] October. The Sandwich Commimity, to the London Church. 

1631. „ Leiden, Monday, 25 October. Jonas Volmoerus, to the London Church. 

1632. „ London, Sunday, 21 [=31] October. The London Church, to Casparus Nieren. 

1633. „ London, Sunday, 21 [ = 31] October. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

1634. „ Geneva, Monday, 22 October [ = 1 November]. The Syndics and Council of Gteneva, to 

the Flemish Churches in England. 

1635. „ Whitehall, Monday, 26 November [ = 6 December]. King James L, to the Lord Mayor of 

London, and the Company of Haberdashers. 

1636. „ Flushing, Tuesday, 7 December. Receipt of the Deacons and Masters of the Hospital at 

Flushing for £25 from the London Church. 

1637. „ Norwich, Friday, 14 [ = 24] December. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1638. 1605. London, Sunday, 23 December [ = 2 January]. The London Community, to the Norwich 

Community. 

1639. „ Flushing, Saturday, 8 January. The Deacons and Masters of the Hospital, Flushing, to 

the London Community. 

1640. „ Edinburgh, Wednesday, 16 [ = 26] January. Hadrianus Damman, to the London Chuich. 

1641. „ Amsterdam, Friday, 4 February. The Magistracy of Amsterdam, to the London Church. 

1642. „ Amsterdam, Tuesday, 29 March. Joannes Ursinus, to the London Community. 

1643. „ Delf, Monday, 18 Aprii. The Community of Delf, to the London Community. 

1644. „ Norwich, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

1645. „ Leiden, Thursday, 5 May. Jonas Volmaer, to the London Community. 

1646. „ Sandwich, Monday, 6 [ = 16] May. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

1647. „ London, Saturday, 11 [ = 21] May. The London Commimity, to the Norwich Community. 

1648. „ Leiden, Saturday, 18 June. Jonas Volmaer, to the London Commimity. 

*1649. „ Windsor, Sunday, 7 [ = 17] July. King James I. invites Foreign Dyers, Clothfullera &c. to 
settle in England. 

1650. „ Deventer, Tuesday, 23 July [ = 2 August]. The Magistracy of Deventer, to the London Church. 

1651. „ Eatoliffe, Sunday, 11 [ = 21] August. Jacop de Vriere and his wife, to the Sandwich Community. 

1652. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 18 [=28] August. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

1653. „ Sandwich, Friday, 23 August [ = 2 September]. The Sandwich Conununity to the London 

Community. 

1654. „ Leiden, Saturday, 3 September. Franciscus Gomarus, to the London Community. 

1655. „ Canterbury, Simday, 3 [=13] November. Jonas Volmaer, to the London Commimity. 

1656. „ London, Monday, 4 [=14] November. (1) Petitiou of Elizabeth Fraunces, to the Lord 

Mayor of London. (2) The Lord Mayor of London, to the London Church. 

1657. „ Middelburg, Sunday, 20 November. Joannes Radermacherus, to Joannes de Coninck. 

1658. „ Norwich, Thursday, 21 November [ = 1 December]. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1659. „ London, [ ]. Joannes Radermaker's advice to the French and 

Dutch Churches of London regarding the possession of the Austin Friars Church. 

1660. „ Middelburg, Wednesday, 18 [ = 28] December. Joannes Radermacherus, to the London Church. 
4347. Circa 1606. [London ]. Petition of the Dutch and Walloon Churches 

of London, to the House of Commons. 

1661. 1606. London, Saturday, 18 [ = 28] January. The London Community, to the Norwich Community. 

1662. „ London, Wednesday, 26 February [=8 March]. The London Community, to the Sandwich 

Community. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



Ixiii 



4346. 


1606. 


1663. 


» 


1664. 


» 


1666. 


»l 


1666. 


n 


1667. 


» 


1668. 


» 


1669. 


» 


1670. 


fi 


1671. 


»» 


1672. 


j» 


1673. 


» 


1674. 


») 


1676. 


» 


1676*. 


1607. 


1676. 


» 


1677. 


» 


1678. 


1) 


1679. 


>» 


1680. 


11 


1681. 


» 


1682. 


n 


1683. 


1» 


*1684. 


1608. 


*1686. 


»» 


1686. 


« 


1687. 


>» 


1688. 


1609. 


1689. 


»» 


1690. 


)} 



]. Reasons against the Act for transportation of Beer. 
The Reformed Church of Amsterdam, to the London 



[London, 

Amsterdam, Tuesday, 14 March. 

Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 24 March [ = 3 Aprii]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 
London, Tuesday, 15 [=26] Aprii Act of Common Council, prohibiting ali Strangers to 

use any trades &c. 
London, Thursday, 17 [=27] Aprii. Petition of the Strangers (traders and handicraftsmen) 

of the Dutch and French Congregations of London, to the Lord Mayor &c. 
London, Wednesday, 10 [=20] May. The London Church, to the Consistory of Amsterdam. 
Wahnysley apud Westmonasterium, Monday, 2 [ = 12] June. Prohibition in the cause of 

Peter and John Vander Straten. 
Amsterdam, ■Wednesday, 28 June. The Reformed Church of Amsterdam, to the London 

Community. 
Colchester, Sunday, 27 July [=6 August]. Extracta from the Church-book of the Colchester 

Church, regarding the transgressions of Jan Van Gavere, &c. 
Sandwich, Monday, 25 August [ = 4 September]. The Sandwich Commimity, to the London 

Community. 
London, Tuesday, 2 [=12] September. Petition to King James I. by handicraftsmen 

molested by informers. 
London, Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] September. Henry Joris apix)ìnts attomeys to recover for him 

twenty shillings from Sir Steven Soame. 
London, Thursday, 9 [=19] October. The Lord Treasurer to the Attomey-General conceming 

Handicraftsmen. 
London, Wednesday, 12 [=22] November. Petition of divers poor Strangers of the Dutch 

and French Congregations, to the Lord Trea.surer. 
London, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] February. Petition of Strangers of the Dutch and French 

Congregations, London, to the Lord High Treasurer'. 
London, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] February. Reasons against the imiwsition of Custom of Bayes. 
Emden, Tuesday, 31 March [ = 10 Aprii]. The Reformed Church of Emden, to the London 

Community. 
Thiel, Thursday, 10 May. The Church of Thiel, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 29 June [=9 July]. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 
London, [after 20 July, 1607]. Rei>ort of swom Viewers to the Lord Mayor &c., London, 

conceming annoyances to the London Church. 
Thiel, Thursday, 2 August. The Reformed Church of Thiel, to the London Community. 
London, Monday, 24 August [ = 3 September]. Memorandum of the London Consistory, 

regarding a Legacy of £10 of Hans Wyer to their poor. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 9 [=19] September. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 
Saimiur, Thursday, 8 May. Philippe de Momay, Seigneur Du Plessis-Marly, to Robert 

De La Fontaine. 
Saumur, Friday, 13 June. The same, to the same. 
London, Tuesday, 2 [ = 12] August. Proclamation of the Lord Mayor of London, about 

straiuing of Clothes. 
London, Sunday, 11 [ = 21] September. The London Community, to the Norwich Com- 
munity. 
London, [March]. Demands of the Company of Merchant Tailors, of the Strangers of that 

Mistery in London. 
London, Wednesday, 15 [ = 25] March. Answer of the Handicraftsmen to the Demands 

of the Merchant Tailors. 
London, Friday, 26 May [ = 5 June]. Discharge of Abraham Seawens from paying a 

certain taz. 

' See p. 2966. 



Ixiv Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

1691. 1609. London, [circa 27 May]. Memorandum of the London Community, conceming the Church- 

yard adjoining their Church. 

1692. „ London, [ ]. Deposition of Jacob Janssen, conceming the Church-yard &c., 

adjoining the London Church. 

1693. „ London, [ ]. Petition of the London Congregation to Queen Elizabeth, for 

having the cemetery adjoining their Church restored to them. 

1694. „ London, Saturday, 27 May [ = 6 June]. Testimonies of Dr Hadrianus Saravia and others 

regarding the same Churchyard. 

1695. „ London, Sunday, 28 May [=7 June]. Evidence of Emanuel Demetrius regarding the same 

Churchyard. 

1696. „ London, [ ]. Memorandum of the London Consistory, about the same Churchyard. 

1697. „ London, [ ]. Petition of the London Church, to the Marquis of Winchester. 

1698. „ London, Sunday, 11 [ = 21] June. Inventory of the goods and chattels of Jacob le Cooke. 
*1699. „ Saumur, Monday, 6 July. Philippe de Mornay, Seigneur Du Plessis-Marly, to Robert 

De La Fontaine. 

1700. „ Whitehall, Tuesday, 17 [=27] October. The Lord Treasurer, to the King's Remembrancer. 

1701. „ Whitehall, Thursday, 30 November [ = 10 December]. The Privy CounciI, to the London Church. 

1702. „ London, December. The London Church, to the Privy CounciL 

1703. 1610. London, Thursday, 11 [ = 21] January. Last will of Jacob Cock. 

1704. „ London, Sunday, 4 [ = 14] February. Agreement between the Marquis of Winchester, and 

the London Congregation. 

1705. „ London, Monday, 19 [=29] March. Confession of Franciscus Merlinus, before the Bishop 

of London. 

1706. „ Whitehall, Tuesday, 5 [ = 15] June. The Lord Treasurer's Warrant for exporting coarse wooL 

1707. „ London, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] August. The Consistory of the Dutch Church, London, to ? 

1708. „ London, Friday, 10 [ = 20] August. Sir Anthony Mayne, to Peter Van Loor. 

1709. „ London, Saturday, 11 [ = 21] August. Sir Noel de Caron, to Lucy, Marchioness of Winchester. 

1710. „ London, Monday, 13 [ = 23] August The London Church, to Noel de Caron, Seigneur Van 

Schoonewalle. 

1711. „ London, Wednesday, 15 [=25] August. Sir Noel de Caron, to Lucy, Marchioness of Winchester, 

1712. „ London, Saturday, 25 August [ = 4 September]. The same, to the sam& 

1713. „ Hackwood, Tuesday, 4 [ = 14] September. The Marchioness of Winchester, to Sir Noel Caron. 

1714. „ London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] September. Memorandum of Sir Anthony Mayne, conceming 

the Churchyard adjoining the London Church. 

4348. „ London, between 9 Oct. and 28 Nov. Receipt of the Remembrancer in the case of Henricua 

Van Hes &c. 

1715. 1611. Paris, Saturday, 15 January. Tobias de Coninole, to Walrave de Paus. 

4349. Circa 1611. [London, ]. A Remembrance for the Ministers of the London-French Church. 

1716. 1611. London, [ ]. The London Chiu'ch, to the Lord Treasurer of England. 

4350. „ [London, after 11 February]. Petition of London Merchants for transporting their goods 

for once Custom. 

1717. „ London, Thursday, 30 May [ = 9 June]. Receipt of the Marchioness of Winchester for 

£400 for the Chiu-chyard of the London Church. 

1718. „ London, after 4 May. Petition of the Anglo-Dutch Congregations, to George Abbot, Arch- 

bishop of Canterbury. 

1719. „ London, after 4 May. Orders of the London Church, regarding certain disreputable Members 

of their Congregation. 

1720. „ London, . Sir John Petre and otliers grant two houses &c. situated in 

Austin Friars to King James. 

1721. „ London, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] July. Receipt of Thomas Dobbins for £21. sh.lO for work 

done for the London Church. 

4351. „ Westminster, Monday, 8 [=18] July. King James I. grants two houses &c. in Austùi 

Friars to Noell de Caron &c. in trust for the London Church. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. Ixv 

1722. 1611. London, [ ]. Account of the purchase, by the London Community, of the 

Chiux:h-yard and houses adjoining their Church. 

1723. „ London, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] August. The London Church, to the Reformed Community 

of Solingen. 

1724. 1612. London, January. The Foreign Churches of England, to the States Gteneral. 
4352. „ [London, \ Petition of Jehan de Lune, to the London Church. 

1726. „ London, Thursday, 27 February [ = 8 March.] English Letter on religion and devotion by 
a persou siguing himuelf ia, a, &c. 

1726. „ London, Sunday, 1 [ = 11] March. Two Dutch Letters by the same person, now siguing 

hiniself aa. 

1727. „ London, Sunday, 1 [ = 11] March. Final Receipt of the Marchioness of Winchester for £200 

received from the London Community. 

1728. „ Whitehall, Sunday, 29 March [ = 8 Aprii]. Order of the Privy Council concerning the 

Manufactures of the Walloon Congregation of Norwich. 

1729. „ London, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] Juue. The London Church, to John King, Bishop of London. 

1730. „ VVestminster, Saturday, 17 [ = 27] October. Letters Patent of King James L confirming 

to the Colchester Congregation ali their privileges. 

1731. „ Lille, Thursday, 15 November. Jehan du Sosoy, to the London Church. 

1731*. „ Rotterdam, Monday, 17 Decomber. Certificate of the Burgomasters of Rotterdam, regarding 
the death and projjerty of Engel Groen. 

1732. 1613. London, before 9 February. ReiKjrt to the Lord Mayor of London, conceniing the Steeple 

near the London Church. 

1733. „ London, Tuesday, 9 [=19] February. The Lord Mayor of London, to the Privy Council, 

conceniing the same Steeple. 

1734. „ London, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] February. Report of the Lord Mayor of London, to the Privy 

Council concerning the same Steeple. 
1736. „ London, Tuesday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. Report of the Viewers of the City of London, 
regarding a certain iMirt of the London Church. 

1736. „ London, May. Symeon Rutingiu-s, to the Bishop of London. 

1737. „ Middelburg, Wednesday, ^'j May. Johannes Raderraaker, to Johannes de Coninck. 

1738. „ London, Juue. Petition of the London Congregation, to the Privy Council, 

concerning the Choir and Steeple of their Church. 

1739. „ London, June. Instruction concerning the difference between Henry Robinson 

and the London Congregation. 

1740. „ The Coiu^ at (ìreenwich, Monday, 7 [=17] June. The Privy Council, to Henry Robinson. 

1741. „ London, Tuesday, 8 [ = 18] June. Henry Robin.son acknowIedge.s the receipt of the preceding 

Letter of the Privy Council. 

1742. „ London, June. Petition of the London Congregation, to the Privy Council, 

concerning the Choir and Steeple of their Chui'ch. 

1743. „ London, June. Petition of the London Chiu'ch to the Privy Council, con- 

cerning their Steeple. 

1744. „ London, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] July. The London Church, to the Uutch and Walloon Churches 

of Norwich. 
1746. „ London, Friday, 5 [=15] November. The CoUoque of the Aiiglo-Dutch Churche-s, to the 
Colchester Church. 

1746. 1614. London, between May 22 and June 12. List of disbursements of Sir Noell de Caron in 

behalf of the London Church. 

1747. „ 's Graveuhage, Sunday, 16 October. Proclamation of the States General prohibiting the 

iiuiKjrtation of any dyed and dressed cloth into the United Provinces. 

1748. „ London, Tuesday, 22 November [ = 2 December]. Indentare whereby Henry Eykyn is 

apprenticed to Michael Fuller. 

1749. 1615. Norwich, Wednesday, 11 [ = 21] January. Aquila Cruso, to the London Chmch. 

1750. „ Ardenburch, Monday, 2 February. Johannes Laiitbergius, to the London Community. 

CH. III. * 



Ixvi 



.Chronological lÀst of the Letters and Documents. 



1751. 1615. London, Tuesday, 7 [=17] February. Receipt for £21. sh. 11 contributed by the London 

Consistory to the building of a Church at Roosendaal. 

1752. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 24 Aprii. The Community of Dordrecht, to the London Community. 

1753. „ Whitehall, Monday, 17 [ = 27] Aprii. Proclamation prohibiting the bringing in of commodities 

traded from the Levant &c. 

1754. „ London, Tuesday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. Indenture between Edward Maddison and the London 

Church. 

1755. „ London, circa 27 Aprii. Peti ti on of the Merchant Strangers to the Lord Treasurer about 

Scavage. 

1756. „ London, Thursday, 27 Aprii [ = 7 May]. Roport of the Attomey General and the Solicitor 

General regarding Scavage. 

1757. „ London, Wednesday, 17 [ = 27] May. Probate of the Will of Jacob Cock. 

1758. „ London, Wednesday, 9 [ = 19] August. Commission of John King, Bishop of London, 

confimiing the Discipline of the London and Colchester Churches. 
1616. London, Thursday, 25 January [ = 4 February]. Thomas Creke appoints Administrators 

of the projìerty left by Catherina Bernard. 
„ London, Sunday, .30 June [ = 10 July]. Rescriiit of King Jame.s I, to let the Dutch and 

French strangers enjoy ali favours formerly granted to them. 
„ London, Friday, 13 [ = 23] September. The London Church, to the Colchester Church. 
„ Whitehall, Wednesday, 18 [ = 28] December. Order of the Privy Council regarding the 

shipping of goods at Colchester in Strangers' Bottoms. 
London, Sunday, 22 December [ = 1 January]. The Privy Council, to the Bailiffs of Colchester, 

about shipping goods in Strangers' Bottoms. 
„ London, Monday, 30 December [ = 9 January]. The London Church, to the Maidstone Church. 
„ London, Friday, 7 [ = 17] February. The London Church, to the Maidstone Church. 
„ Green wich, Wednesday, 9 [ = 19] Aprii. Oi-der of the Privy Council for the relief of the 

French and Dutch Congregations. 
„ London, Monday, 21 [ = 31] July. The London Church, to the Reformed Church of Xanten. 

1618. London, Tuesday, 20 [ = 30] January. The Lord Mayor's order for receiving the Contribution 
of alnege. 

„ Dordrecht, Monday, 12 March. Dirck van Clootwyck, to Oockes Comelissn Both. 

„ London, June. The Privy Council, to the Aldermen of London, conceming 

two Threadtwisters. 
„ London, Thursday, 11 [ = 21] June. Declaration of Carolus Liebaert &c., conceming 40 sh. 

paid to Daniel Niel. 
„ Middelburg, Saturday, 7 July. Gillis Bui's, to the London Church. 
„ Venice, Monday, 3 September. Sir Henry Wotton, to C. H. S. 
„ London, Thursday, 3 [ = 13] September. The London Church, to the Magistracy and 

Consistory of Wesel. 
„ London, Monday, 14 [ = 24] December. The London Church send a Deputy to the National 

Synod of Dordrecht. 

1619. London, [ ]. Marc Antonio de Dominis, to ?. 
„ London, Tuesday, 2 [ = 12] March. The Coetus of the Foreign Churches of London, to 

the two Foreign Churches of Norwich. 
„ Whitehall, Friday, 14 [ = 24] May. The Privy Council, about Pirate-money. 
„ Dordrecht, Wednesday, 29 May. The National Synod of Dordrecht, to the Netherland 

Communities in England. 
„ Dordrecht, Sunday, 23 June. Dirck van Clootwyck, to Ocker Corneliss Both. 

1620. [London, ]. Chrijstijanus Bockholt, to Jan Ruetinck. 
„ [London, ]. Discharge of certain Persons from the payment of the first 

subsidy of the two subsidies granted to King James I. 
„ London, Thursday, 1 [=11] Jime. Bond of Greleijn van Weimersch for £2. 15. 
„ Enkhuizen, June. Frauncis Chlunon, to Thomas Chlunon. 



1759. 

1760. 

1761. 
1762. 



1763. 1617. 

1764. „ 

1765. „ 
1766. 



1767. 
1768. 

1769. 
1770. 

1771. 

1772. 

*1773. 

1774. 

1775. 

*1776. 
1777. 

1778. 
1779. 

1780. 
1781. 
1782. 

1783. 

1784. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. Ixvii 

•1785. 1620. Lichfield, Thursday, 29 June [ = 9 July]. Thomas Merton, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, 
to Marcus Antonina de Dominis. 

1786. „ London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] July. The London Church, to the Colchester Church. 

1787. „ London, Thiu^ay, 17 [ = 27] August. Transactions of the Dutch Churches of London 

and Norwich, in the case of Joannes de Muelenare. 

1788. 1621. London, Friday, 9 [ = 19] March. Francis Bacon, Viscount of St Albans, to the House 

of Lorda. 

1789. „ Westniinster, Saturday, 21 Aprii [ = 1 May]. Warrant of King James I for the discharge 

of the Merchants of the Entercourse of ali Payments of the two subsidies granted to 
Ili.s Maj&sty. 

1790. „ London, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] May. The London Church, to the Dutch Community of Hanau. 

1791. „ London, Mouday, 4 [ = 14] June. The London Church, to the Norwich Church. 

1792. „ London, Monday, 4 [=14] June. The London Church, to Joannes Elisonius. 

1793. „ Norwich, Friday, 29 Jime [ = 9 July]. Johann&s Cruso, to Ambrosius Regemorterus. 

1794. „ London, Monday, 30 July [ = 9 August]. The London Church, to Gersom Bucer. 

1795. „ London, Monday, 30 July [ = 9 August]. The Lord Keeiier"» Speech about Subsidies. 

1796. „ Colchester, Sunday, 5 [ = 15] Augast. The Colchester Community, send Deputies to the 

CoUoque in London. 

1797. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 9 [=19] August. The Sandwich Community, send Deputies to the 

sanie CoUoque. 

1798. „ London, Monday, 13 [ = 23] Augu.ft. The London Church, .send Deputie.s to the .same CoUoque. 

1799. „ Whitehall, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] October. Order of the Privy Council in the case of Denis 

L'Henuite and other Walloons of Norwich. 

1800. „ The Court at Royston, Sunday, 16 [ = 26] Decomber. King James I, to Sir George Calvert. 

1801. „ The Court at Theobald, Monday, 17 [ = 27] December. King James I, to the Sjxìaker of 

the House of Commons. 

1802. „ London, Monday, 17 [ = 27] December. The House of Common.s, to King James L 

1803. „ London, Wedne.sday, 19 [ = 29] December. Protestatioii of the House of Commons. 

1804. 1622. London, Wednesday, 26 December [ = 5 January]. Mary, the widow of Symeon Ruytinck, 

transfers her right to two bouses to the London Church. 

1805. „ Lamlìcth, after 14 [ = 24] January. The Archbi.shop of Canterbury and the Bishop of 

Lincoln, to the Bishoi» of England. 

1806. „ Whitehall, Friday, 18 [ = 28] Janiiary. Augmentation and Imi>osition of duas on French 

and other wines, for a Supply for the Palatinate. 

1807. „ Lambeth, Wedne,-*day, 20 [ = 30] March. George Abbot, Archbp. of Canterbury, authorises 

the London Church to celebrate Divine Service at Mortlake. 

1808. „ Hanau, Monday, 6 [ = 16] May. Receipt of the Dutch Community, Hanau, for £105, 

coUected for them by the London Congregation. 

1809. „ London, Wedn&sday, 31 July [=10 August]. The London Community, to Hermannus 

FaukeliuM. 

1810. „ London, Wedneisday, 31 July [=10 Augiwt]. The London Church, to the Reformed Church 

at Middelburg. 

1811. „ London, Wednesday, 31 July [ = 10 August]. The London Church, to the Magistratos of 

Middelburg. 

1812. „ London, Tucsday, 13 [ = 23] August. The London Church, .send three Deputies to Middelburg, 

to elect a Minister. 
•1813. 1623. Worcester, Februarj'. Joseph Hall, to Marc Antonio de Dominis. 

1814. „ Whitehall, Friday, 7 [ = 17] March. Order of the Privy Council in favour of Foreign Tradasmen. 

1815. „ L<jndon, Friday, 8 [ = 18] August. Certificate of the King's Fanners &c., regarding Com- 

mtKlities imi)orted from Dantzic. 

1816. „ London, Monday, 3 [=13] Novemlxsr. The London Church, to Gulielmas Thilenus. 

1817. „ London, Monday, 3 [=13] November. The London Church, commi.ssion two of their 

members to promote the election of Gul. Thilenus as their Minister. 

i2 



Ixviii Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

1818. 1623. London, Monday, 3 [=13] November. The London Community, to the Community at 

Grypskerk. 

1819. „ London, Monday, 3 [ = 13] November. The London Church, to the Classica! Assembly 

of Walcheren. 

1820. „ Middelburg, Monday, 18 December. The Classis of Walcheren on the election of GuL Thilenus. 

1821. „ London, December. The London Church, to Gulielmus Thilenus. 

1822. 1624. London, . John Sconninx, to the London Church. 

1823. „ Grypskerk, Sunday, 14 January. The Community of Grypskerk, to the London Community. 

1824. „ London, Friday, 19 [ = 29] March. Pardon granted to John Fortrie and twenty-five other 

Merchant Strangers. 

1825. „ London, Sunday, 4 [ = 14] Aprii. Petition of the House of Commons to King James I, 

against Papists &c. 

1826. „ London, Friday, 23 Aprii [ = 3 May]. Answer of King James I to the Petition of both Houses 

of Parliament. 

4353. „ London, Tuesday, 1 [=11] June. Abram Wakefeild, to Daniel Beeckmans. 

1827. „ Maidstone, Monday, 14 [ = 24] June. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

1828. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] August. The Sandwich Community, to the CoUoque in London. 

1829. „ Norwich, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] August. The Norwich Church, to the CoUoque in London. 

1830. „ London, Sunday, 15 [ = 25] August. The London Church, to the CoUoque in London. 

1831. „ Colchester, Sunday, 15 [ = 25] August. The Colch&ster Church, to the CoUoque in London. 

1832. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 15 [ = 25] August. The Maidstone Church, to the CoUoque in London. 

1833. „ Leiden, Tuesday, 10 September. The Professor» of the Theological Faciilty at Leiden, to 

the London Community. 

1834. „ WhitehaU, Wednesday, 20 [ = 30] October. Sir Richard Weston, Chancellor of the Exchequer, 

to the Officers and Farmers in the Port of London. 

1835. „ Norwich, Friday, 22 October [ = 1 November]. The Norwich Church, to the Maidstone Church. 

1836. 1625. London, . Petition of , to the Lord High Treasurer 

about Scavage, 

1837. „ Leiden, Tuesday, 11 February. Bartholomseus Hulsius, to the London Commimity. 

4354. Circa 1625. London, . List of Dutchmen, residing in London, unwilling to 

contribute. 

1838. 1625. London, Friday, 13 [ = 23] May. Certificate of various Merchants about the tax of One per 

Centum. 

1839. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 17 [ = 27] May. Phillips Rogier, to Ambrosius ReghenmorteL 

1840. „ London, June. Description of a Triumphal Arch erected on the occasion 

of the marriage of King Charles I, by the Foreign Residents in London. 

1841. „ Sastinum, Sunday, 1 June. Michael Helvicius, to the London Church. 

1842. „ WhitehaU, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] June. The Lord High Trea.surer appoints examiners of the 

rates of scavage and balliage. 

1843. „ London, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] September. Franoisois Alardus, to the London Church. 

1844. „ London, Monday, 17 [ = 27] October. Petition of the Merchant Strangers of the Entercourse 

to King Charles I, for their relief from paying Subsidies. 

1845. „ The Court at Salisbury, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] October. King Charles I discharges the 

Merchant Strangers of the payment of the last Subsidies. 

1846. 1626. Leiden, Friday, 16 January. The Ori^hanage, at Leiden, to the London Community. 

1847. „ London, Monday, 16 [ = 26] January. Bond of George Booth for £20 in respect to a 

tenement belonging to the London Church. 

1848. „ WhitehaU, Sunday, 12 [ = 22] February. The Lord Treasurer, to Sir Robert Pye. 

1849. „ London, Friday, 31 March [ = 10 Aprii]. List of the Dutch Merchants of the Entercourse, 

1850. „ London, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] Aprii. Franciscus Alardus, to the London Church. 

4355. „ London, May. Petition of James Sutton, Sen., to the London Congregation. 

1851. „ London, Friday, 5 [ = 15] May. The London Church, to certain Ministers of the Upper 

Palatinate. 



1862. 


1626. 


1863. 


»J 


1864. 


)» 


1866. 


» 


1856. 


»> 


1867. 


» 


1868. 


)» 


1869. 





Chronological List qf the Letters and Docwments. Ixix 

London, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] Jiine. Petition of Barnard Johnson, to Sir Randolph Crew, 

Lord Chief Justice. 
Westminster, Friday, 9 [ = 19] June. Charles I, to Sir Henage Fynch, Speaker of the 

House of Commons. 
London, Tuesday, 1 [ = 11] August. Order of the Privy Council, to the Loi-d Treasui'er, to 

stay certain Privy Seals to seven Merchauts of the Entercourse. 
London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] August. The Merchant Strangei-s offer the Pirate money, to 

the two Foreign Churches of London. 
Haarlem, Wednesday, 16 September. Daniel Souteriu.s, to the London Church. 
London, Saturday, 28 October [ = " November]. Occasions when the Dutch and French 

Handycraftsmen were discharged from Infonnations. 
Xiu^nberg, November. Ministers of the Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 

London, November. Petition to King Charles I, of Strangers settled in 

England, molested by Informerà &c. 

1860. „ Westminster, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] Novemlier. Letter of King Charles I, to the Judges, 

Ju.stices &c. of England, confirming the Privileges of the Strangers established in the 
Kingdom. 

1861. 1627. [ ], Tuesday, 12 January. List of moneys lent out by Carsten Fyen. 

1862. „ London, Wednesday, 17 [ = 27] January. Order of the Privy Council for bringing Wines 

in Strangers bottoms from France. 

1863. „ London, Friday, 19 [ = 29] January. Receipt of the Dutch and French Consistories of London 

for £399. 10. 7. for Pirate money reccivcd from Mrs Toll. 

1864. „ London, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] January. The Consistories of the Dutch and French Com- 

munities of London, to Jan Toll and his wife. 
1866. „ London, February. Depositions conceniing the last will of Mary de Darj)ere. 

1866. „ Amsterdam, Tuesday, 9 Febniary. Notarial Protestation regarding the non-payment of 

cheque drawn on Jan Tol. 

1867. „ London, Friday, 2 [ = 12] March. The London Churc-h, to AntoniiLs WalloDus. 

1868. „ London, Saturday, 3 [ = 13] March. The London Church, tt) Franci.scu.s Gomarus. 

1869. „ Middelburg, Monday, 5 Aprii. Willem Teellinck, to the London Community. 

1870. „ Amsterdam, Tuesday, 13 Aprii. Rudolphus Petri, to the London Community. 

1871. „ London, Aprii. Letter to the Attomey and Solicitor General to stay 

proceedings against Foreign Handicraftsmen. 

1872. „ Groningen, Thursday, 5 [=16] Aprii. Franciscus Gomanis, to the London Community. 

1873. „ Leiden, Saturday, 17 Aprii. Gersomis Bucerus, to the London Community. 

1874. „ Whitehall, AVednesday, 11 [ = 21] Aprii. The Privy Council refers the complaint of the 

Merchants of the Entercourse to the Lords' Conmiittees. 

1875. „ Leiden, Sunday, 2 May. Confession of Nicola.s du Preux. 

1876. „ Leiden, Saturday, 8 May. Antonius Walseus, to Gulielmus Tilenus. 

1877. „ Leiden, Monday, 10 May. P'estus Hominius, to the London Church. 

1878. „ Amsterdam, Sunday, 6 June. Isack van Oldenhoove, to the London Commiuiity. 

1879. „ London, Thursday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. Samuel de Schilt, to the London Church. 

1880. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] July. Memorandum of the London Church, about the election 

of a third Minister. 

1881. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] July. The London Church, to Carolus Dematiiw. 

1882. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] July. The London Community, send Deputies to elect a 

third Minister. 

1883. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] July. The London Church, to the Magistracy of Middelbiu-g. 

1884. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] July. The London Church, to the Chassis of ter Tolen. 

1885. „ Lond(jn, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] July. The London Church, to the Reformed Chiu-ch of 

Scherpenisse. 

1886. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] July to Monday, 24 Septeriil)er [ = 4 October]. Memorandum 

i)f the London Church, conceniing the election of their third Minister. 



Ixx Chronological List of the Letters and Docurmnts. 



1887. 1627. Spycknisse, Tuesday, 10 August. Renger Engberts de Vrijs, to the London Community. 

1888. „ Colohester, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] August. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

1889. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 5 [ = 15] August. The Yarmouth Community, send Deputies to the 

Colloque in London. 

1890. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 6 [ = 16] August. The Yarmouth Community, to the same Colloque. 

1891. „ Norwich, Wednesday, 8 [ = 18] August. The Norwich Community, send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 

1892. „ Colchester, Sunday, 12 [ = 22] August. The Colchester Community, send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 

1893. „ Maidstone, Monday, 13 [ = 23] August. The Maidstone Community, send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 

1894. „ Sandwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] August. The Sandwich Church, send Deputies to the same 

Colloque. 

1895. „ London, Tuesday, 14 [ = 24] August. The London Church, send Deputies to the same 

Colloque. 

1896. „ after 16 August. Petition of the Ganvey Island Community, to the Bishop 

of London, for a Minister, to their Congregation. 

1897. „ Sedan, Monday, 30 August. Theodonis Hamerus, to the London Church. 

1898. „ London, Sunday, 26 August [ = 5 September]. Discharge of John Le Theilleur from paying 

the Pirate-money. 

1899. „ Middelburg, Wednesday, 8 September. Act of the Magistracy of Middelburg, conceming 

the election of Carolus Dematius. 

1900. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 16 September. The Deputation of the Consistory of the London 

Church, to the same Consistory. 

1901. „ Middelburg, Monday, 20 September. The same Deputation, to the same Consistory. 

1902. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 12 [ = 22] September. Interview between Jonas Proost, &c., and 

the Chancellor of the Bishop of London. 

1903. „ Utrecht, Tuesday, 6 [ = 16] November. The Classis of Utrecht, to the London Church. 

1904. 1628. London, [ ]. List of the Merchants of the Entercourse. 

4356. „ London, 1 Januaiy. Samuel de Schilt, to the London Consistory. 

1905. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 11 [ = 21] January. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

1906. „ Westniinster, Tuesday, 29 January [ = 8 February]. Proclamation of King Charles I for 

a Collection in behalf of the exiled Ministers of the Palatinate. 

1907. „ Hanau, Saturday, 1 [=11] March. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the Bishop of 

London. 

1908. „ London, Monday, 17 [ = 27] ilarch. The Lord Keeper's Speech at the opening of the 

Parliament. 

1909. „ London, Wednesday, 2 [=12] Aprii. Speeches at the Debates in the House of Commons, 

conceming the King's propositions for supply. 

1910. „ London, Friday, 25 Aprii [ = 5 May]. Speech of the Archbishop of Canterbury at the 

Conference with the Lords ; with Propositions from the Lords to the Commons. 

1911. „ London, Monday, 28 Aprii [ = 8 May]. Speech of the Lord Keeper, to both Houses of 

Parliament. 

1912. „ London, Monday, 5 [ = 15] May. Speech of the Speaker of the Hou.se of Commons to the 

King, and bis Majesties Auswer. 

1913. „ London, Tuesday, 20 [ = 30] May. Petition of Danieli Host, to the Keeper of the Great Seal. 

1914. „ Whitehall, Tuesday, 27 May [ = 6 June]. Order of the Privy Council in behalf of Abraham 

Droghebrot and William Cristmas. 

1915. „ London, Monday, 2 [ = 12] June. Petition of both Houses of Parliament to King Charles I. 

1916. „ London, Saturday, 7 [ = 17] June. Speech of King Charles I to both Houses of Parliament. 

1917. „ Groningen, Thursday, 12 [ = 22J June. Henricus Alting, to the London Church. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. Ixxi 

1918. 1628. London, Sunday, 15 [ = 25] June. Remonstrance of the House of Common» against George, 

Duke of BuckÌDgham. 

1919. „ Hanau, Monday, 16 [ = 26] June. The Exiles of the Palatinate, to the London Church. 

1920. „ Franckfurt, Wedne.sday, 18 [ = 28] June. The Dutch Refonned Chiu-ch of Franckfiul;, to the 

London Church. 

1921. „ London, Monday, 23 June [ = 3 July]. The London Chiu'ch, to Symeon Ruijtinck. 

1922. „ Leiden, Monday, 10 July. Simegn Ruytingiiis, to the London Community. 

1923. „ The Hague, Thiu^ay, 10 [ = 20] July. Theobaldu.s Mauritius, to the London Church. 

1924. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 1 1 [ = 21 ] July. The Exil»* of the Upi)cr Palatinate, to the London Church. 
1926. „ Westminster, Monday, 14 [ = 24] July. King Charles I Privy Seal, regarding the Merchants 

of the Entercourse. 

1926. „ London, Friday, 1 [ = 11] August. The London Community, to the Church-Council of 

Anwterdani. 

1927. „ London, Sunday, 3 [ = 13] August. The London Church, to the Refonned Church at Hanau. 

1928. „ London, Monday, 4 [=14] August, to Saturday 25 Jinie [ = 5 July] 1631. Disbursenients 

of Jean de Money on behalf of the Foreign Chiu\;hes of London. 

1929. „ London, Tuesday, 5 [ = 15] August. The London Church, to the exiled Pastor« of the 

Upj)er Palatinate. 

1930. „ London, Thursday, 7 [ = 17] Augiwt. The London Church, to the Refomied Church at 

Franckfurt. 

1931. „ London, Friday, 8 [ = 18] August. The London Community, to the Church Council of 

Amsterdam. 

1932. „ London, Saturday, 9 [=19] August. The London Church, to Theobaldus Mauritius. 

1933. „ Yannouth, Friday, 15 [ = 25] Augu.st. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

1934. „ Sandwich, Monday, 18 [ = 28] August. The three Colleges of the Sandwich Community, 

to the London Community. 

1935. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 5 [ = 15] Sei)tember. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to Philippus 

Ludovicus. 

1936. „ Leiden, Tuesday, 19 September. Sìmeon Ruytingius, to the London Commimity. 

1937. „ Nurenberg, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] September. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

1938. „ Amsterdam, Thiu^day, 6 October. The Consistory of Amsterdam, to the London Community. 

1939. „ Hanau, Saturday, 4 [ = 14] October. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

1940. „ The Hague, Sunday, 15 Octoljer. Phihppus Ludovicus, to Tlieobaldus Mauritius. 

1941. „ Norwich, Friday, Ut [ = 20] October. The Norwich Comnmnity, to the London Community. 

1942. „ L<jndon, Saturday, 11 [ = 21] October. The London Community, to the Amsterdam Com- 

nmnity. 

1943. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 31 October [=10 November]. Johan Connel, to the London Community. 

1944. „ Sandwich, Monday, 3 [ = 13] Novemljer. The Sandwich Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 
1946. „ London, Saturday, 15 [ = 25] November. The London Chuixh, to the Dutch and Freiich 
Refonned Churches at Hanaiu 

1946. „ London, .Saturday, 15 [ = 26] November. The L<jndon Church, to the Exiled Ministers 

of the Upi)er Palatinate at Nurenl)erg. 

1947. „ Ix)ndon, Saturday, 22 November [ = 2 Decomber]. The London Church, to the Exiles of 

the Lower Palatinate, at Hanau. 

1948. „ London, Saturday, 22 November [ = 2 Decemljcr]. The London Church, to the Exiled 

Ministers of the Lower Palatinate, at Hanau &c. 
4367. „ London, Saturday, 29 Noveml«r [ = 9 December]. Someone to Wilhehnus Telenu.s. 

1949. „ Wetzlar, Friday, 12 [ = 22] Deceml)er. The Exiles of the County of Solms-BraunfcLs, to 

the London Community. 
1960. „ [Hessen, ]. The Exiled Ministers of the Upi)cr Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 



Ixxii Chronological List of the Letters and, Documents. 

1951. 1628. Sandwich, Monday, 15 [ = 25] December. The Sandwich Community, to the London Com- 

mmiity. 

1952. 1629. Amsterdam, Thursday, 4 January. The Reformed Community of Amsterdam, to the 

London Community. 

1953. „ Nurenberg, Wedne.sday, 7 [ = 17] January. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to Timotheus 

Vleterenus. 

1954. „ Nurenberg, Wednesday, 7 [ = 17] January. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

1955. „ London, Saturday, 17 [ = 27] January. The London Church, to the Exiled Pastora of the 

Lower Palatinate at Hanau. 

1956. „ London, Saturday, 17 [ = 27] January. The London Church, to the Exiled Ministers of the 

Lower Palatinate at Franokfurt. 

1957. „ London, Sunday, 18 [ = 28] January. The London Church, to the Exiled Pastora of the 

Upper Palatinate, at Nurenberg. 

1958. „ Hanau, Sunday, 18 [ = 28] January. The Exiled Pastora of the Lower Palatinate, to the 

London Community. 

1959. „ London, Monday, 19 [ = 29] Januju-y. The London Church, to the Dutoh and French 

Churches of Hanau, &c. 

1960. „ Franckfurt, Monday, 19 [ = 29] January. The Dutch Reformed Church at Franckfurt, to 

the London Church. 

1961. „ Sandwich, Monday, 26 January [ = 5 February]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

1962. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 6 [=16] February. The Exiles of the Upper Peilatinate, to the London 

Church. 

1963. „ Hanau, Wednesday, 11 [ = 21] February. The Exiled Ministers of the Lower Palatinate, 

to the London Church. 

1964. „ Hanau, Friday, 13 [ = 23] February. The sanie, to the London Church. 

1965. „ New Hanau, Satvuxlay, 14 [ = 24] February. The sanie, tu the London Church. 

1966. „ London, Friday, 27 February [ = 9 March]. The London Church, to the Exiled Ministers of 

the Upper Palatinate, at Nurenberg. 

1967. „ s Gravenpolder, Friday, 9 March. Tobias de Coninck, to the London Community. 

1968. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 6 [ = 16] March. The Exiles of the Upjier Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

1969. „ Hanau, [ ]. Isaacus Boots and Clemens Boesius, to the London Church. 

1970. „ London, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] March. Speech of King Charles I, to the House of Lords. 

1971. „ London, Satimiay, 14 [ = 24] March. The London Church, to the Exiled Ministers of the 

County of Solms-Braunfels, at Wetzlar. 

1972. „ London, Saturday, 14 [ = 24] March. The London Church, to the Exiles of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 

1973. „ London, Saturday, 14 [ = 24] March. The London Church, to the French and Dutch 

Comniunities of Hanau. 

1974. „ London, Thuraday, 19 [ = 29] March. Warrant of the Lord Maior to the swom viewera of 

London, to inquire into alleged encroachments on the Dutch Church. 

1975. „ London, Monday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. Report of the Swoni Viewera of London, to the 

Lord Mayor, regarding these encroachments. 

1976. „ London, Friday, 10 [ = 20] Aprii. Receipt of £171. 14. 6. collected by the London Community 

in support of the Three Comniunities at Franckenthal. 

1977. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 17 [ = 27] Aprii. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 

1978. „ New Hanau, Saturday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. Clement Du Boys and Isaac Boots, to the London 

Community. 

1979. „ Franckfurt, Monday, 20 [ = 30] Aprii. The Dutch Reformed Church of Franckfurt, to the 

London Church. 

1980. „ London, Thursday, 23 Aprii [ = 3 May]. Paulus de Vos, to the London Chvuxih. 



Chronologiccd List of the Letters and Documents. 



Ixxiii 



1981. 1629. Hanau, Friday, 1 [ = 11] May. The Exiled Ministers of the Lower Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

1982. „ London, Tuesday, 5 [ = 16] May. Jan Sconincx, to the London Community. 

1983. „ London, Friday, 8 [ = 18] May. The London Church, to the Exiled Ministers of the Upper 

Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

1984. „ London, Thursday, 11 [ = 21] June, The London Church, to the Eiiles of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 

1985. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 1 2 [ = 22] June. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 

1986. „ Middelburg, Tuesday, 3 July. Wilhelmus Thilenus, to Johan or Steven Radermacher. 

1987. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. The Ekiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

1988. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] July. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

1989. „ London, Friday, 24 July [ = 3 August]. The London Church, to the Exiled Paators of the 

Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

1990. „ London, Friday, 24 July [ = 3 August]. The London Church, to George Summer. 

1991. „ London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] August. Petition of John King, to the London Church. 

1992. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 14 [ = 24] August. Georgiua Summer, to Ambrasius Regemorterus. 

1993. „ Middelburg, Monday, 27 August Wilhelmus Thilenus, to the London Community. 

1994. „ Nurenberg, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] August. The Exiled Ministers and Schoolmasters of the 

Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 
1996. „ Flushing, Saturday, 1 Septeraber. The Reformed Church of Flushing, to the London 
Community. 

1996. „ [London, circa 12 September]. Poem by Matthieu Groma, on the capture of 's Hertogenbosch 

by Frederik Henry, PVince of Grange. 

1997. „ London, Thursday, 3 [=13] September. Bond of David Klinckenborch regarding £36. 13. 4 

belonging to Pieter de Clerck. 

1998. „ London, Wednesday, 9 [ = 19] September. Robert Rich, to John de Munsey. 
4368. „ London, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] September. Royal Licence to Abraham Rutter. 

1999. „ Middelburg, Saturday, 22 September. Wilhelmus Thilenus, to the London Community. 

2000. „ Hanau, Tuesday, 22 September [ = 2 October]. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2001. „ Norwich, Friday, 26 September [ = 5 October]. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Community. 
S008. „ London, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] October. Thomas Hill and Gulielmus CoUinson, to the London 
Church. 

2003. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 2 [ = 12] October. The Exiles of the Upi)er Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

2004. „ Groningen, Wediie.-iday, 21 [ = 31] October. Henricus Alting, to the London Church. 

2006. „ London, Friday, 6 [ = 16] November. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of the 

Upiier Palatinate at Nurenberg. 
S006. „ Hanau, Saturday, 7 [ = 17] November. The Exil&s of the Lower Palatinate, to the London 
Church. 

2007. „ London, Friday, 20 [ = 30] Novemljer. The London Chiu-ch, to the exiled Ministers of the 

Lower Palatinate at Hanau. 

2008. „ Hanau, Tuesday, 15 [ = 25] December. The Exile.s of the Lower Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

2009. „ Paris, Thursday, 27 December. Simon Ruyting, to the London Community. 

4359. Between 1629 and 1639. Some Italian to Caesar Calandrinus. 

4360. 1629. Dublin. Willem Claes-sen and Baltezaer de Kramer, Account of their dispute with Geerart 

van Asperen. 

2010. 1630. Nurenl)erg, Thursday, 7 [=17] January. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2011. „ [London, ]. Anna Tuckinck, to the London Church. 

CH. III. ^ 



Ixxiv 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



[London, ]. Frangois Alardus, to the London Church. 

[London, ]. Jacob Belsier, to the London Church. 

London, Friday, 8 [ = 18] January. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of the 

Lower Palati nate, at Hanau. 
London, Saturday, 9 [ = 19] January. The London Church, to the Community at Amsterdam. 
Maidstone, Saturday, 9 [ = 19] January. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 
Hanau, Saturday, 9 [ = 19] January. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 
London, February. Memorandum of the London Consistory regarding the Pirate money. 
Cambridge, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] February. Johannes Ruytinck, to the London Church. 
London, Friday, 19 February [ = 1 March]. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers 

of the Lower Palatinate at Hanau. 
London, Friday, 19 February [ = 1 March]. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers 

of the Uijper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 
Sandwich, Sunday, 22 February [ = 4 March]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 24 February [ = 6 March]. The Colchester Conmiunity, to the 

London Community. 
London, Tuesday, 2 [ = 12] March. Eoyal Patent to Abraham Ruter, for the transporting 

of Stuffs &c. 
Hanau, Monday, 15 [ = 25] March. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 
Hanau, Saturday, 10 [ = 20] Aprii. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 
[London], circa Aprii. Filip Burlamachi, to the London Church. 

Nurenberg, Friday, 23 Aprii [ = 3 May]. The exiled Ministers and Schoohuasters of the 

Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 29 Aprii [ = 9 May]. The London Church, to the Exiles of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 
London, Thursday, 29 Aprii [ = 9 May]. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of 

the Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 
Nurenberg, Friday, 14 [ = 24] May. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 
Saumur, Friday, 24 May. Simon Ruytingius, to the London Community. 
Nurenberg, Friday, 4 [ = 14] June. The exiled Ministers and Schoolmasters of the Upper 

Palatinate, to the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] June. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of the 

Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 
Winton, Tuesday, 15 [ = 25] June. Alexander Stuart, to Ambrosius Regemorterus. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 16 [ = 26] June. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] June. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of the 

Lower Palatinate at Hanau. 
Yarmouth, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] June. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 21 June [=1 July]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Hanau, Thursday, 24 June [ = 4 July]. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London 

Consistory. 
Newgate, Friday, 25 June [ = 5 July]. Petition of John Barnes, to the London Church. 
London, Saturday, 24 July [ = 3 August]. The London Church, to Gerson Bucerus &c. 
Maidstone, July. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

Nurenberg, Friday, 30 July [ = 9 August]. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 
Maidstone, Sunday, 1 [=11] August. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
Maidstone, Monday, 2 [ = 12] August. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
[London, August]. King Charles I. orders a coUection in behalf of the Exiled 

Ministers of the Palatinate. 
Canbiu-y, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] August. Licence of King Charles L, for a collectìon in 

behalf of the Exiled Ministers of the Palatinate. 



2012. 


1630. 


2013. 


» 


2014. 


}) 


2015. 


}) 


2016. 


)» 


2017. 


}} 


2018. 


»J 


4361. 


» 


2019. 


>» 


2020. 


)» 


2021. 


J) 


2022. 


» 


2023. 


)) 


2024. 


}} 


2025. 


}> 


2026. 


J) 


2027. 


» 


2028. 


J) 


2029. 


» 


2030. 


)» 


2031. 


» 


2032. 


11 



2033. 

2034. 
2035. 
2036. 

2037. 
2038. 
2039. 

2040. 
2041. 
2041*. 
2042. 

2043. 
2044. 
2045. 

2046. 



Chronologiccd List of the Lettera and Documents. Ixxv 

2047. 1630. Nantes, Sunday, 1 September. Simon Ruytingius, to the London Community. 

2048. „ Middelburg, Friday, 6 September. Dierick Hoste, to the London Community. 

2049. „ Hanau, Friday, 6 September. The Exilas of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 
8050. „ Maidstone, Monday, 6 [=16] September. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 
2061. „ Amsterdam, Tuesday, 17 September. Rudolphus Patri, to the London Community. 

2052. „ Maidstone, Monday, 13 [ = 23] September. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Commmiity. 

2053. „ Groningen, Thursday, ^f September. Franciscus Gomarus, to the London Church. 
2064. „ Leiden, Saturday, 28 September. Gerson Bucerus, to Ambrosius Regemorterus. 
4366. Circa 1630. [London, ]. John Elias, to the London Church. 

2055. 1630. Leiden, Saturday, 28 September. Antonius Waloeus, to Timotneus van Vleteren. 

2056. „ London, before 30 September. Petition of three imprisoned Dutchmen, to the London 

Congregation. 
S007. „ Naas, Friday, 8 [ = 18] October. Petition of Oker Buflf, against George Greannes and the 
Inhabitants of Ballinure. 

2068. „ Middelburg, Monday, 21 October. Isaacus Hoombekius, to Ambro8Ìu.s Regemorter. 

2059. „ Flushing, Tuesday, 29 October. Joos van Laren, to Ambrosius Regemorterus. 

2060. „ Saumur, Thursday, 21 November. Simon Ruy tingi u.s, to the London Commiinity. 

2061. „ Linnich, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] November. Receipt of Rombout Scherzes and others for 

£35 i-eceived from the London Church. 

2062. 1631. Dordrecht, Monday, 6 January. Maeijken Lendersen, to Jacop Lendertsen. 

2063. „ Yarmouth, Tuesday, 28 December [ = 7 Januarj]. The Yannouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

2064. „ [London, ]. Johan Christoflf van Berg, to the London Church. 

2066. „ Whitehall, Friday, 7 [=17] January. The Privy Council forbid cei-tain Dutchmen to 

separate themselves from the Norwich Congregation. 
8066. „ Norwich, Thiu^ay, 20 [ = 30] January. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

2067. „ London, February. Memorandum of tlie Coetus of the French and Dutch 

Churches of London, regarding the Pirato-money. 
8068. „ London, February. Memorandum of the Dutch and French Churches of 

London, regarding the Pirate-money. 

2069. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 4 [ = 14] February. The Exiled Ministeri of the Upper Palatinate, to 

the London Church. 

2070. „ Paris, Sunday, 2 March. Simeon Ruytingius, to the London Community. 

2071. „ Haarlem, Saturday, 29 March. Peter van Poucke, to the London Community. 

2072. „ London, Saturday, 26 March [=6 Aprii]. Tho London Church, to the exiled Ministers of 

the Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2073. „ London, Saturday, 26 March [ = 5 Aprii]. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of 

the Lower Palatinate at Hanau. 

2074. „ London, Tuesday, 5 [=15] Aprii. Act of the CVxìtus of the French and Dutch Churches 

of London, regarding the Pirate-money. 

2075. „ Hanau, Thursday, 2 1 Aprii [ = 1 May]. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2076. „ Nurenljcrg, Friday, 22 Aprii [ = 2 May]. The Exile» of the Upjjer Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2077. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 26 Aprii [ = e May]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

2078. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 27 Aprii [ = 7 May]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

2079. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 27 Aprii [ = 7 May]. The Colche-ster Commiuiity, to the London 

Community. 

2080. „ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 4 [= 14] May. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2081. „ Norwich, Thursday, 2 [=12] June. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

2082. „ Amsterdam, Thursday, 12 June. The Reformed Church of Amsterdam, to the London 

Community. 

k2 



Ixxvi Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 

2083. 1631. London, Friday, 3 [ = 13] June. The London Church authorise Ambrosius Regemorterus 

&c. to elect a third Minister for their Church. 

2084. „ London, Saturday, 4 [ = 14] June. The London Church, to Jeremias van Laren. 

2085. „ Middelburg, Wednesday, 25 June. Ambrosius Regemorterus, to the London Community. 

2086. „ Hanau, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] June. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2087. „ Hanau, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] June. The same, to the same. 

2088. „ London, Thursday, 23 June [ = 3 July]. Petition of Jane Wattkines, to the Lord Mayor 

of London. 

2089. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 3 July. Ambrosius Regemorterus, to the London Community. 

2090. „ Yarraouth, Monday, 27 June [ = 7 July]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2091. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 10 July. Ambrosius Regemorterus, to the London Community. 

2092. „ London, Friday, 1 [ = 11] July. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of the Upper 

Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2093. „ London, Friday, 1 [=11] July. The London Church, to the Exiles of the Lower Pala- 

tinate at Hanau. 

2094. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 17 July. Extract from the Acta of the Classis of Walcheren, con- 

cerning Jeremias van Laren. 

2095. „ Middelburg, Saturday, 19 July. Ambrosius Regemorterus, to the London Community. 

2096. „ Koudekerke, Sunday, 20 July. The Reformed Community of Koudekerke discharge Jere- 

mias van Laren. 

2097. „ Gteneva, Sunday, 10 [=20] July. Simeon Ruytingius, to the London Community. 

2098. „ Middelburg, Tuesday, 22 July. Ambrosius Regemorterus, to the London Community. 

2099. „ Amsterdam, Saturday, 26 July. Samuel Vrindts, to the London Church. 

2100. „ Nurenberg, Thursday, 4 [=14] August. Letters patent of the Exiles of the Upper Pala- 

tinate to England. 

2101. „ Nurenberg, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] August. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2102. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] August. The Yarmouth Community, send Deputies to the 

CoUoque of 18 August. 

2103. „ Hanau, Sunday, 7 [ = 17] August. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2104. „ Norwich, Monday, 8 [ = 18] August. The Norwich Church send Deputies to the Colloque 

of 18 August. 

2105. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 14 [ = 24] August. The Maidstone Community, to the same Colloque. 

2106. „ Sandwich, Monday, 15 [ = 25] August. The Sandwich Community send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 

2107. „ London, Thvu-sday, 18 [ = 28] August. The London Church send Deputies to the same Colloque. 

2108. „ Yarmouth, circa 18 [ = 28] August. Jan Gonnel, to the same Colloque. 

2109. „ Colchester, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] August. Trystram Jagheduijvel, to the London Church. 

2110. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 21 [ = 31] August. The Maidstone Community, to the Colloque in London. 

2111. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 21 [ = 31] August. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

2112. „ Koudekerke, Monday, 1 September. Jeremias van Laren, to the London Community. 

2113. „ London, Thursday, 25 August [ = 4 September]. Anna, widow of Jan Meynen authorisea 

Jaques de Beste &c. to act in her behalf. 

2114. „ Nurenberg, Thiu-sday, 25 August [ = 4 September]. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, 

to the London Church. 

2115. „ Strasburg, Thursday, 8 [=18] September. Simeon Ruytingius, to the London Community. 

2116. „ Franckfurt, Friday, 23 September [ = 3 October]. Matthceus Tournemainne testifies about 

Johannes Pithan. 

2117. „ Franckfurt, Monday, 26 September [ = 6 October]. Johannes Pithan, to the London Church. 

2118. „ Lessna, Saturday, ,\ October. Certain Bohemian Ministers, to the London Church. 

2119. „ Hanau, Saturday, l\ October. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2120. „ Plymouth, Monday, 24 October [ = 3 November]. Jaeu Heindrickxsu Schaets, to the London 

Church. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documenta. Ixxvii 

2121. 1631. London, Thursday, 3 [=13] November. John Warton, te the London Church. 

2122. „ Utrecht, Friday, 4 [ = 14] November. The Magistracy of Utrecht certify that Jacob Niffels 

has received a legacy of 100 guilders. 
8123. „ London, Friday, 4 [ = 14] November. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of the 

Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 
2124. „ London, Friday, 4 [ = 14] November. The same Consistory, to the Exiles of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 
2126. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] November. John Warton, to the London Church. 

2126. „ Leiden, Saturday, 22 November. Simeon Ruytingius, to the London Community. 

2127. „ London, Thursday, 24 November [ = 4 December]. The London Church, to Jaen Hein- 

drickxsn Schaets. 
S1S8. „ London, ThvuBday, 1 [ = 11] December. The London Church, to the Deputies of the Exiles 
at Hanau. 

2129. „ London, Thursday, 1 [=11] December. The same, to the Exiles at Nm^nberg. 

2130. „ Canvey Island, Sunday, 11 [ = 21] December. The Canvey Island Community elect Comelis 

Jacobscn as their Minister. 

2131. „ London, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] December. Comelis Jacobsen undertakes to execute the 

orden* of the CoUoque of 18 August 1631. 

8132. „ Nurenberg, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] December. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

8133. „ Nurenberg, December. The Exiles of the Palatinate, to Samuel Harsnet, 

Archbishop of York. 

8134. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 16 [ = 26] December. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to Timotheus 

van \neteren. 

8136. „ Wertha, Friday, 16 [ = 26] December. Georgius Agricola, to Andreas Reraelius. 

2136. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 21 [ = 31] December. The Colchester Community, to the London 
Community. 

8137. 1632. 's Oravenpolder, Saturday, 3 January. Tobias de Coninck, to the London Community. 

8138. „ London, Thursday, 29 December [ = 8 January]. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers 

of the Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

8139. „ London, Thursday, 29 December [ = 8 January]. The same, to the Exiles of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 

8140. „ Yannouth,Tue8day, 3 [ = 13] January. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2141. „ Hanau, Monday, ^g January. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2142. „ Hanau, Tuesday, Jg January. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to George Abbot, 

Archbishop of Canterbury. 

2143. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 13 [ = 23] January. The Exiles of the Upi)er Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

2144. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] January. The London Church, to the Deputies of the Royal 

Collection at Nurenberg. 
2146. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] January. The same, to the Deputies of the Royal Collection 
at Hanau. 

2146. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 22 January [ = 1 Februarj]. The Maid.st<Kie Community, to the London 

Community. 

2147. „ London, Friday, 27 January [ = 6 Febniary]. List of Coiitributors to a Collection made by 

the London Congregation in behalf of Politicai Exiles in Germany. 

2148. „ Nurenl)erg, Friday, 27 January [ = 6 February]. The Exiled Ministers of the Upper 

Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2149. „ Maidstone, Simday, 29 January [ = 8 February]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 
2160. „ Colchester, Wedn&sday, 1 [=11] February. Joiias Proost, to Ambrosius Regemorterus. 
2151. „ London, Thursday, 9 [ = 19] February. Receipt of the London Church for £100 received for 

the Exiled Ministers of the Palatinate. 



Ixxviii 



Chro7iological List of the Letters and Documents. 



2152. 1632. London, Friday, 17 [ = 27] February. The London Church, to the Deputies of the Jloyal 

CoUection at Nurenberg. 

2153. „ London, Friday, 17 [ = 27] February. The same, to the Deputies of the Royal CoUection 

at Hanau. 

2154. „ Sandwich, Monday, 20 February [=1 March]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

2155. „ Hanau, Wednesday, 22 February [ = 3 March]. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to 

the London Church. 

2156. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 24 February [ = 5 March]. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2157. „ London, Friday, 2 [ = 12] March. The London Church, to the eziled Bohemian Ministers 

at Lessna. 

2158. „ London, Saturday, 10 [ = 20] March. The London Church, to the Exiles of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 

2159. „ Middelburg, Wednesday, 31 March. Jodocus Astetten, to the London Church. 

2160. „ London, Friday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of 

the Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2161. „ London, Friday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. The London Church send £33. 6. 8 to the Exiles 

of the Lower Palatinate at Hanau. 

2162. „ Blackfriars, London, Monday, 26 March [ = 5 Aprii]. The Minister, Officers &c. of Blackfriars, 

to the London Church. 

2163. „ London, Friday, 20 [ = 30] Aprii. The London Church, to the Exiles of the Lower Palatinate 

at Hanau. 

2164. „ London, Friday, 20 [ = 30] Aprii. The same, to the Exiles of the Upper Palatinate at 

Nurenberg. 

2165. „ Hamburg, Friday, 20 [ = 30] Aprii. The Netherland Reformed Community of Hamburg, 

to the London Church. 

2166. „ Leiden, Friday, 30 Aprii. Johannes Polyander, to the Churches of Great Britain. 

2167. „ London, [circa May]. The London Church, to the Netherland Reformed Community of Altena. 

2168. „ Leiden, Tuesday, 4 May. Simeon Ruytingius, to the London Community. 

2169. „ Nurenberg, Thursday, 26 Aprii [ = 6 May]. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2170. „ Hanau, Tuesday, 1 [=11] May. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2171. „ Hanau, [May]. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2172. „ [London, May]. Franciscus Alard, to the London Church. 

2173. „ Groningen, Monday, 7 [=17] May. Henricus Alting, to the London Church. 

2174. „ Sandwich, Monday, 7 [ = 17] May. Caspar van Nieren, to Israel vander Slaert. 

2175. „ Sandwich, Monday, 7 [ = 17] May. The Sandwich Community, to Israel vander Slaert. 

2176. „ London, Wednesday, 9 [ = 19] May. Bond of Jacobus Leonardes to George Scute for £7. 18. 

2177. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] May. The London Church send £300 to the Deputies of 

the Royal CoUection at Hanau. 

2178. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] May. The same send £200 to the Deputies of the Royal 

CoUection at Nurenberg. 

2179. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 11 [ = 21] May. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2180. „ Middelburg, Monday, 24 May. Jodocus à Stetten, to the London Chiu^ih. 

2181. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 18 [ = 28] May. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2182. „ Ashford, Monday, 28 May [ = 7 June]. Israel Vander Slaert, to the London Church. 

2183. „ London, Thursday, 31 May [ = 10 June]. The London Church send £75 to the ExUes of 

the Lower Palatinate at Hanau. 

2184. „ London, Thui-sday, 31 May [=10 June]. The same send £75 to the Exiles of the Upper 

Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2185. „ London, Friday, 8 [ = 18] June. The London Church, to Ludovicus Crocius. 

2186. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 15 [ = 25] June. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. Ixxix 

2187. 1632. London, Thursday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. The London Church, send £200 to the Exiled 

Ministers of the Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2188. „ London, Thursday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. The sanie .send £200 to the Exiles of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 

2189. „ Varmouth, Monday, 25 June [ = 5 July]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 

2190. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] July. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

2191. „ London, Friday, 13 [ = 23] July. The London Church, t) the Exiles of the Lower Palatinate 

at Hanau. 

2192. „ London, Friday, 13 [ = 23] July. The same, to the Eiiles of the Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

4362. „ London, after 21 July. Poem of Fran9ois Alardus, on the captiu-e of Maastricht by the 

Prince of Grange. 

2193. „ Hanau, Wednesday, 18 [ = 28] July. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2194. „ London, Friday, 27 July [ = 6 August]. The London Church send £100 to the Exiles of 

the Lower Palatinate at Hanau. 
2196. „ London, Friday, 27 July [=6 August]. The sanie send £100 to the Exile-s of the Upper 
Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2196. „ London, Friday, 10 [ = 20] August The same, to the Exiled Ministers of Bohemia at Lesna. 

2197. „ London, Friday, 17 [ = 27] Augu.st. The same, to the exiled Ministers of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 

2198. „ London, Friday, 17 [ = 27] August. The same send £100 to the Exiles at Nurenberg. 

2199. „ Ashford, Monday, 20 [ = 30] Auguat. Israel Vander Slaert, to the London Church. 

2200. „ sGravenpolder, Monday, 30 August. Tobias de Coninole, to the London Community. 

2201. „ Hanau, Saturday, 1 [ — 11] September. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

2202. „ London, Wednesday, 26 September [ = 6 October]. Susana Jacobs, to the London Community. 

2203. „ Nurenberg, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] October. The Exile.s of the Upjjcr Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2204. „ Amsterdam, Saturday, 16 October. Samuel Vrindt, to the London Community. 

2205. „ Ashford, Monday, 8 [=18] October. Israel Vander Slaert, to the London Congregation. 

2206. „ Nurenberg, Tuesday, 6 [=16] Noveniber. The Exiles of the Upjìer Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2207. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 9 [ = 19] November. The Eiilas of the Up^x^r Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2208. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 26 November [ = 6 December]. Testimonial of Matthew Brookes, in 

favour of John GunnelL 

4363. „ Yarmouth, liefore 1633. List of Members of the Dutch Community of Yarmouth. 

2209. „ London, Friday, 21 [ = 31] Decemlier. Agreement Ijetween Sara van Est and Sir William 

Coiu-ten &c. 

2210. „ 'sOravenhage, Friday, 31 December. Simeon Ruytinck, to the London Community. 

2211. 1633. Yarmouth, Monday, 31 Decemlx;r [=10 January]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

2212. „ London, Wednesday, 9 [ = 19] January. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of 

the Lower Palatinate at Hanaiu 

2213. „ London, Wednesday, 9 [ = 19] January. The same, to the exiled Ministers of the Upper 

Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2214. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 18 [ = 28] January. The Exil&s of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 
2216. „ London, Monday, 21 [ = 31] January. The London Chuich, to the Governors of the 
Orjìhanage of Middelburg. 

2216. „ London, Monday, 21 [ = 31] January. The .same, to Jeronimus Willemsen A.sman. 

2217. „ London, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] February. The .siune, to the Exiles of the Lower Palatinate 

at Hanau. 



Ixxx Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

2218. 1633. London, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] February. The same, to the Exiles of the Upper Palatinate 

at Nurenberg. 

2219. „ London, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] February. The same, to the same. 

2220. „ London, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] February. The same, to Isaac Boots and Clemens Boia. 

2221. „ London, Thursday, 28 February [ = 10 March]. The same, to the Exiled Ministers of the 

Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2222. „ London, Thursday, 28 February [ = 10 March]. The same, to the Exiles of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 

2223. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 1 [ = 1 1] March. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2224. „ London, Monday, 11 [ = 21] March. The London Church, to the exiled Bohemian 

Ministers at Lessna. 

2225. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 22 March [ = 1 Aprii]. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2226. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 25 March [ = 4 Aprii]. Jan Tomassn Gonnell, to the London Community. 

2227. „ London, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] Aprii. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of the 

Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2228. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 12 [ = 22] Aprii. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2229. „ Canterbury, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. Order of the Commissary of Canterbury in the 

case of Daniel Vander Spie and his wife. 

2230. „ Hanau, Tuesday, 23 Aprii [ = 3 May]. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2231. „ Sandwich, Thiu^day, 25 Aprii [ = 5 May]. The Sandwich Church, to the Commissary of 

Canterbury. 

2232. „ Lessna, Thursday, 5 May. The Refugee Elders of the Reformed Churches of Bohemia 

and Moravia at Lessna, to the London Consistory. 

2233. „ Norwich, Monday, 29 Aprii [ = 9 May]. Joannes Elison, to Jan Thomaessen GonneL 

2234. „ Sandwich, Monday, 6 [=16] May. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

2235. „ Franckenthal, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] May. The Netherland Community of Franckentbal, to 

the London Church. 

2236. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 24 May [ = 3 June]. The exiled Pastors and Schoolmasters of the 

Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2237. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 26 May [ = 5 June]. Jan Thomas Gonnell, to the London Church, 

2238. „ London, Thursday, 30 May [ = 9 June]. The London Church, to Isaac Botius. 

2239. „ From the Lower Palatinate, Wednesday, 5 [ = 15] June. The Ministers and Schoolmasters 

of the Lower Palatinate thank England and the London Church for their benevolence. 

2240. „ Norwich, Friday, 28 June [ = 8 July]. Joannes Elison, to the London Community. 

2241. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 1 [=11] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2242. „ London, Friday, 5 [=15] July. Certificate of Susann Jones, &c., regarding offences com- 

mitted by Sara Depree. 

2243. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 8 [=18] July. Jan Thomassn Gonnell, to the London Community. 

2244. „ London, Saturday, 3 [ = 13] August. Theodore Haeck, to the London Church. 

2245. „ London, Thursday, 8 [=18] August. The London Church, to the exiled Bohemian 

Ministers &c. at Lessna. 

2246. „ London, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] August. The same Church, to the exiled Ministers of the 

Upper Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2247. „ London, Thiu-sday, 8 [= 18] August. The same, to the Exiles of the Lower Palatinate at Hanau. 

2248. „ Norwich, Friday, 9 [ = 19] August. Joannes Elisonius, to the London Community. 

2249. „ Yarmouth, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] August. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2250. „ Nurenberg, Friday, 16 [ = 26] August. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

2251. „ Norwich, Saturday, 17 [ = 27] August. Joannes Elisonius, to the Ministers and Elders of 

the London Community. 

2252. „ Edinburgh, Saturday, 24 August [ = 3 September]. Bill of exchange of William Dick 

for £500, to be paid to the London Church. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



Ixxxi 



2263. 1633. 
2254. „ 



2255. 
2256. 
2257. 
2258. 
2259. 



2260. 
2261. 

2262. 



2264. 

2265. 
2266. 

2267. 

2268. 

2269. 
2270. 
2271. 
2272. 

2273. 

2274. 

2275. 1634. 

2276. „ 

2277. „ 

2278. „ 

2279. „ 

2280. „ 

2281. „ 

2282. „ 
S283. „ 

CH. Ili 



The ezìled Ministers and Schoolniasters 
The Exiles of the Upper Palatiiiate, to 
The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to 



London, Sunday, 25 August [=4 September]. Petition of two exiled Bohemian Ministers, 

to the London Church. 
Edinburgh, Wednesday, 28 August [ = 7 September]. Quilielmus Strutherus, to the Exiles 

of the Palatinate and the London Church. 
Hanau, before 20 September. Clemens Boeaius and Isaacus Boots, to the London Community. 
London, Friday, 20 [ = 30] September. The London Church, to Clemens Boesius and Isaac Boots. 
Hanau, September. The Exiles of the Lower Palatinate, to the London Community. 

Sandwich, Monday, 23 September [ = 3 October]. Casparus Nierenius, to the London Community. 
London, Wednesday, 25 September [ = 5 October]. The London Chiu-ch, to the Elders of 

the Bohemian Exiles at Lessna. 
London, Wednesday, 25 September [ = 5 October]. The same, to the Sandwich Community. 
London, Wednesday, 25 September [ = 5 October]. Petition of two exiled Bohemian 

Ministers, to the London Church. 
Nurenberg, Friday, 27 September [ = 7 October]. 

of the Upper Palatinate, to King Charles L 
Nurenberg, Friday, 27 September [ = 7 October]. 

the Archbishop of York. 
Nurenberg, Friday, 27 September [ = 7 October]. 

the London Church. 
Maìdstone, Wednesday, 2 [ = 1 2] Octol)er. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 7 [=17] November. Petition of two exiled Bohemian Mini.sters, to 

the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] November. Dr William Gouge acknowledges to ha ve re- 

ceived certain acquittances from the London Congregation. 
Lessna, Saturday, 16 [ = 26] November. Receipt of Protestant Bohemian and Moravian 

exiles for £50, received from the London Church. 
Amsterdam, Monday, 28 November. Marten Radcmaker, to the London Community. 
Brussels, Friday, 16 December. Elizabeth Mets, to Timotheus Van Vleteren. 
London, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] December. Andrew Rcerel, to the London Church. 
London, Friday, 13 [ = 23] December. The London Church, to the exiled Ministers of the 

Upjier Palatinate at Nurenberg. 
London, Friday, 13 [ = 23] December. The same, to the exiled Ministers of the Lower 

Palatinate at Hanau. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 16 [=26] December. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 
Lessna, Monday, 9 January. The Ministers of the Reformed Community of Lessna, to 

the London Church. 
Hanau, Sunday, 6/15 January. The Ministers and Schoolmasters of the Lower Palatinate, 

to the Archbishops and Bisho{>s of Great Britain. 
London, Saturday, 25 January [ = 4 February]. The London Church, to John Sjxjttiswood, 

Archbi.shop of St Andrew's. 
Niu^nberg, Saturday, 25 January [ = 4 February]. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to 

the London Church. 
Maidstone, Monday, 24 February [=6 March]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 24 February [ = 6 March]. The Yarmouth Commmiity, to the London 

Community. 
Hanau, Thursday, 27 February [ = 9 March]. The Exile-s of the Lower Palatinate, to the 

Keeper of the Great Seal. 
Nurenberg, Friday, 7 [=17] March. The Exiled Ministers of the Upper Palatinate, to 

the London Church. 
ZwoUe, Monday, 17 [ = 27] March. The Reformed Comnmnity of ZwoUe, to the London 

Community. 

/ 



Ixxxii Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

2284. 1634. Yarmouth, Friday, 28 March [ = 7 Aprii]. Engel Hallinck, to the London Church. 

2285. „ Westminster, Monday, 31 March [=10 Aprii]. King Charles I. authorizes Archbishop Land 

to visit ali Churches, Hospitals, &c. within the Diocese and Province of Canterbury. 

2286. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 7 [=17] Aprii The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2287. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 15/25 Aprii. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the London- 

French Church. 

2288. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] Aprii. The Sandwich Church, to the London Community. 

2289. „ London, circa Aprii. Account of the number of Members of the London Church. 

2290. „ Sandwich, Monday, 21 Aprii [ = 1 May]. The Sandwich Church, to the London Church. 

2291. „ London, Thursday, 24 Aprii [=4 May]. Abraham De Cerf, to the London Community. 

2292. „ London, May. Andrew Roerel, to the London Church. 

2293. „ Leiden, Tuesday, 16 May. Joannes Rutingius, to the London Community. 

2294. „ London, Saturday, 7 [ = 17] June. Last Will of Jane Van Paine. 

2295. „ Heidelberg, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] June. Theodore Haack, to the London Church. 

2296. „ Hanau, Sunday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. The Exiles of the Ix)wer Palatinate, to the London 

Church. 

2297. „ Sandwich, Monday, 23 June [ = 3 July]. The Sandwich Church, lo the London Chiu^:L 

2298. „ Yarmouth, Tuesday, 1 [=11] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2299. „ London, Thursday, 3 [=13] July. The London Church, to the Exiles of the Upper Pala- 

tinate at Nurenberg. 

2300. „ London, Friday, 4 [ = 14] July. The same, to the Sandwich Church. 

2301. „ Nurenberg, Saturday, 5 [ = 15] July. The Exiled Ministers and Schoolmasters of the Upper 

Palatinate, to the London Church, 

2302. „ Sandwich, Monday, 7 [ = 17] July. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

2303. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] July. The London Church, to the Sandwich Community. 

2304. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] July. The same, to Daniel Vander Spye. 

2305. „ Sandwich, Monday, 21 [ = 31] July. Daniel Vander Spije, to Ambrosius BeghenmorteL , 

2306. „ London, Thursday, 31 July [ = 10 August]. The London Church, to Daniel Vander Spye. 

2307. „ Sandwich, Monday, 11 [ = 21] August. Daniel Vander Speije, to Ambrosius RegemorteL 

2308. „ Sandwich, Monday, 11 [ = 21] August. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

2309. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 24 August [ = 3 September]. The Maidstone Gommimi ty, to the London 

Community. 

2310. „ London, Monday, 25 August [ = 4 September] to Friday, 30 January 1635. Statement of 

expenses incurred by the London Chm-ch, on behalf of the Exiles of the Palatinate. 

2311. „ London, Saturday, 13 [ = 23] September. Johannes Sictor, to the London Church. 

2312. „ London, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] September. Indenture between Sir Richard Saltenstall &c. and 

Jhon Martsen Merens and Frederick Hart. 

2313. „ Sandwich, Monday, 10 [ = 20] November. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

2314. „ Hanau, Monday, 10 [ = 20] November. The Dutoh and Walloon Communitiea of Hanau, 

to the London Church. 

2315. „ Sandwich, Monday, 15 [ = 25] December. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

3316. „ Canterbury, Friday, 19 [ = 29] December. The Foreign Churches of Sandwich and Canter- 
bury, to the Coetus of the French and Flemisli Churches of London. 

4371. After 1634. [London ]. List of Members of the London Congregation. 

2317. 1635. London, Thursday, 25 Decomber [ = 4 January]. The Coetus of the Two Foreign Churches 

of London, to the Foreign Churches of Sandwich and Canterbury. 

2318. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 29 December [ = 8 January]. Engel Hallinck, to the London Church. 

2319. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 29 December [^8 January], The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

2320. „ [Leiden ]. Martenne de Planque, to the London-Walloon Church. 

2321. „ [London ]. Philippus Bochorst, to the Consistory of the London-Dutch Church. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. Ixxxiii 

3322. 1635. Sandwich, Friday, 2 [ = 12] January. The Flemish Churchos of Sandwich and Maidstone 

and the Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Flemish and French Churohes of 

London. 
2323. „ Canterbury, Sunday, 11 [ = 21] January. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the French 

and Flemish Churohes of London. 
8324 „ London, Friday, 16 [ = 26] January. The London Church, to the Exiles of the Upper 

Palatinate at Nurenberg. 

2325. „ London, Friday, 16 [ = 26] January. The same, to the Eiiles of the Lower Palatinate 

at Hanau. 

2326. „ Nurenberg, Saturday, 17 [ = 27] January. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2327. „ Southampton, Tuesday, 20 [ = 30] January. The French Church of Southampton, to the 

London-French Church. 

2328. „ Canterbury, Sunday, 25 January [ = 4 February]. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to 

the French and Dutch Refugeo Chiux;hes of London. 

2329. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 25 January [ = 4 February]. The Maidstone Community send Deputies 

to the Synod to be held in London. 

8330. „ Sandwich, Monday, 26 January [=5 February]. The Sandwich Community send Deputies 

to the same Synod. 

8331. „ Norwich, Monday, 26 January [ = 5 February]. The Norwich Church send Deputies to 

the same Synod. 

8332. „ Maid.stone, Tuesday, 27 January [=6 February]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 

8333. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 29 January [=8 February]. List of the Members of the Yarmbuth 

Congregation. 

8334. „ Colchester, Sunday, 1 [=11] February. The Colchester Community send Deputies to the 

Synod to be held in London. 

2335. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 1 [ = 11] February. The Yarmouth Community, to the Dutch and 

French Communities in London. 

2336. „ London, Sunday, 1 [=11] February. The London-French Church send Deputies to the 

Synod to be held in London. 

8337. „ London, Thursday, 6 [=15] February. The London-Dutch Church send Deputies to the 

same Synod. 

8338. „ London, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] February. Acts of the Synod of the Anglo-Dutch and French 

Churches assembled in London on 5 [=15] February 1635. 

8339. „ London, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] February. Procoedings of the Archbishop of Canterbiuy against 

the three Foreign Churchos of Canterbiu"y, Sandwich and Maidstone. 

2340. „ London, Friday, 6 [ = 16] February. The London Church, to the Ecclesiastical Senato of 

Heidelberg. 

2341. „ Canterbury, February. Considerations touching the grievances of the Strangers 

of Canterbxiry, Sandwich and Maidstone. 

2342. „ London, Wednesday, 11 [ = 21] February. Petition of the Foreign Chiirch&s of England, 

to King Charles I. 

2343. „ London, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] February. Petition of the Foreign Churches of England, to 

King Charles L 

2344. „ Canterbury, February. Petition of the Foreign Churchos of Canterbury, Sandwich 

and Maidstone, to Archbishop Laud. 
2346. „ London, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] February. Addrcss of the Foreign Churches of England, to 

King Charles L, conceming Archbishop Laud's Injunctions. 
2346. „ London, circa 13 [ = 23] February. Fundamentals for the subsistenco of the Foreign 

Churches in England. 
8347. „ London, circa 13 [ = 23] Febniary. Statement of the Numbers of the Members of the 

Foreign Churches in England. 

Z2 



Ixxxiv 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



Norwich, Sunday, 15 [ = 25] February. Reasons why the Strangers of Norwich objected to 
Archbishop Laud's Injunctions. 

Achen, Thursday, 19 February [=1 March]. The Reformed Church of Achen, to the 
Reformed London Chiirch. 

London, Thursday, 19 February [ = 1 March]. Receipt of Timotheus Van Vleteren for 
£\0. 10 due to him from the London Church. 

London, Thursday, 19 February [=1 March]. Account of a CoUection made among the 
Members of the London Church in behalf of exiled Ministers. 

Canterbury, Friday, 27 February [ = 9 March]. Petition of the Foreign Churchea of 
Canterbury, Sandwich and Maidstone, to King Charles I. 

London, Friday, 6 [=16] March. Recapitulation of events in connection with Arch- 
bishop Laud's Injunctions. 

Canterbury, after 7 [ = 17] March. Petition of the Walloon and Dutch Churches of 
Canterbury, Maidstone and Sandwich, to Archbishop Laud. 

Frankenthal, Tuesday, 17 [=27] March. The Ecclesiastica! Senate of the Lower Palatinate, 
to the London Church. 

London, Wednesday, 25 March [ = 4 Aprii], Last Will of Fredrick Harte. 

Norwich, Monday, 6 [=16] Aprii. Notarial Instrument regardiug an Injunction of the 
Bishop of Norwich to the Foreign Churches of Norwich. 

Hoorn, Saturday, 21 Aprii. Contract between Jan Martsen Meerens and Qeerit Janss. 

Hoom, Sunday, 22 Aprii. Contract between Frederick Hart and Jan Martsen Merens. 

Canterbury, Monday, 13 [ = 23] Aprii. The Foreign Churches of Canterbury and Sandwich, 
to the French and Flemish Churches of London, 

Canterbury, Monday, 13 [ = 23] Aprii. Notarial Instrument intimating to the Foreign 
Churches in Archbishop Laud's Diocese that bis Injunctions are to be carried into eflFect. 

Canterbury, Tuesday, 21 Aprii [ = 1 May]. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the 
Coetus of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

Canterbury, Friday, 24 Aprii [ = 4 May]. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the 
Coetus of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

London, May. Memorandum concerning John Sconicx &a 

Zerbst, May. Six exiled Bohemian Ministers recommend the exiled Ministers 

Joh. Regius and Nic. Hanslinius to the charity of ali Christians. 

Canterbury, Tuesday, 19 [ = 29] May. Petition of the Magistracy of Canterbury, to Arch- 
bishop Laud, regarding bis Injunctions to the Foreign Churches in England. 

Canterbury, Wednesday, 20 [ = 30] May. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Coetxis 
of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

Canterbury, Monday, 25 May [ = 4 June]. Archbishop Laud, to the Mayor &c. of Can- 
terbury. 

London, Thursday, 28 May [ = 7 June]. Josias Shute recommends a Moravian Exile to the 
London Church. 

Canterbury, Thursday, 28 May [ = 7 June]. The Foreign Churches of Kent, to the French 
and Flemish Churches of London. 

Canterbury, Thiu-sday, 4 [= 14] June. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the two Foreign 
Churches of London. 

Canterbury, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] June. The Walloon Church of Canterbury send Deputies 
to the Coetus of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

Norwich, Friday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. Petition of the two Congregations of Strangers in 
Norwich, to Archbishop Laud. 

Southwark, Friday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. Barberey Dewise, to the London Church. 

Sandwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] July. The Foreign Churches of Canterbury and Sandwich, 
to the French and Flemish Churches of London. 

London, Friday, 31 July [ = 10 August]. The London Community, to the Dutch Com- 
munity at Hanau. 



2348. 


1635. 


2349. 


)» 


2350. 


ìì 


2351. 


)» 


2352. 


)) 


2353. 


» 


2354. 


» 


2355. 


»» 


2356. 


»j 


2357. 


»» 


2358. 


»» 


2359. 


» 


2360. 


» 


2361. 


» 


2362. 


» 


2363. 


» 


2364. 


li 


2365. 


j» 


2366. 


» 


2367. 


)} 


2368. 


» 


2369. 


j) 


2370. 


)j 


2371. 


» 


2372. 


)j 


2373. 


)) 


2374. 


)) 


2375. 


ìì 



2376. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Docuraents. 



Ixxxv 



2376«. 


1636. 


2377, 


n 


237a 


n 


2379. 




2380. 




2381. 




2382. 




2383. 




2384. 




2385. 




2386. 





2387. 



London, Friday, 31 July [ = 10 Aiigust]. The same Community, to the Walloon Com- 
munity at Hanau. 
Embden, Monday, 10 [ = 20] August. Marten Willems, to the London Church. 
Croyden, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] August. Archbishop Land, to the Dutch and Walloon 

Congregation within the Diocese of Norwich. 
Southampton, Monday, 24 August [ = 3 September]. The French Church of Southampton, 

to the French and Flemish Churches of London. 
London, Sunday, 6 [ = 16] September. Proclamation of the Consistories of the Dutch and 

French Churches in England, to their Communities, regarding Archb. Laud's Injunctions. 
Sandwich, Monday, 7 [= 17] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London Commimity. 
London, Thursday, 24 September [ = 4 October]. Paulus de Kuuijdt, to the London 

Community. 
Canterbury, Sunday, 27 September [ = 7 October]. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to 

the Coetus of the two Foreign Churches of London. 
Clonemore, Tuesday, 29 September [ = 9 October]. Presentment of the Sidesmen of the 

Parish of Clonmore. 
London, Friday, 2 [ = 12] October. Bond of John Okes, to Frederik Hart for £4. 
Hanau, Tuesday, 6 [=16] October. The Dutch Community of Hanau, to the London 

Community. 
Sandwich, Sunday, 11 [ = 21] October. Publication of Archbishop Laud's Injunction to the 

Sandwich Community. 
Maidstone, Sunday, 18 [ = 28] October. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
London, Saturday, 14 [ = 24] November. The London Community, to Joan Luce. 
Weesp, Saturday, 15 December. Joan Luce, to the London Community. 
Dublin, Saturday, 12 [ = 22] December. The Lord Chancellor and the Lord Primate of 

Ireland, to the London Church. 
London, Friday, 1 [=11] January. The London Church, to Johan Luce. 
London, Friday, 1 [ = 11] January. Receipt of John Cariientar for £7. 10 received from 

Frederick Hart. 
London, . Franciscus Alardus, to the London Church. 

Olde Bercoop, . Henricus Bote, to the London Church. 

Yarmouth, Thursday, 7 [=17] January. The Yarmouth Church, to the London Church. 
Amsterdam, Monday, 25 February. Joan Luce, to the London Community. 



London, Friday, 26 February [ = 8 March]. Rachel Cambell, and Anna Middelton, recom- 
raend Lucas Leoman for the vacant post of Sexton to the London Church. And 
Abraham Van Houte, Jacob de Meester and three others offer themselves for the post. 



Amsterdam, Tuesday, 1 Aprii. Henricus Geldorjìius, to the London Community. 

Maid.stone, Tuesday, 5 [= 15] Aprii. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

London, Saturday, 16 [ = 26] Aprii. The London Church, to Joan Luce. 

London, Friday, 29 Aprii [ = 9 May]. The London Church, to the Amsterdam Community. 

London, Sattuiday, 30 Aprii [=10 May]. The same, to Henricus Geldorpiu-s. 

Colchester, Wednesday, 18 [ = 28] May. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 
Cambridge, Wednesday, 1 [=11] June. Samuel Benedictus, to the London Church. 
Meisenheim, July. Louisa, Countess Palatine, to the Reformed Churches 

of England. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 4 [ = 14] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 
Gravesend, Sunday, 14 [ = 24] August. Robert Gerrish, to Frederick Hart. 
Rijnberck, after 31 August. The Church-Council of Rijnberck, to the London Congregation. 



2388. 


»» 


2389. 


»» 


2390. 


»» 


2391. 


IJ 


2392. 


1636. 


2393. 


n 


2394. 


» 


2396. 


)> 


2396. 


>» 


2397. 


» 


2398.\ 




2399. 




2400. 


)) 


2401. 




2402. 




2403. 




2404./ 




2405. 


») 


2406. 


» 


2407. 


»> 


2408. 


)» 


2409. 


»i 


2410. 


»» 


2411. 


)i 


2412. 


*) 


2413. 


»» 


2414. 


»i 


2416. 


»» 



Ixxxvi Chronological List of the Lettera and L)ocuments. 

2416. 1636. Hanau, Monday, 22 August [ = 1 September]. The Burgomasters and Council of Hanau, 

to the London Community. 

2417. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 22 August [=1 September]. The Yarmouth Community, to the LondoD 

Church. . . 

2418. „ London, Tuesday, 23 August [ = 2 September]. John Wood, to the London Chvirch. 

2419. „ London, Thursday, 1 [=11] September. The London Church, to the Dutch Community 

at Rijnberck. 

2420. „ London, Tuesday, 6 [ = 16] September. The Church Duties for the Fimeral of Frederick Hart 

2421. „ London, Friday, 16 [ = 26] September. Casparus Durerus, to the London ChurcL 

2422. „ Rotterdam, Thursday, 2 October. Jean Luce, to Pieter Hert. 

2423. „ London, Monday, 3 [= 13] October. The Chiu-ch duties for the burial of Frederick Hart's son. 

2424. „ London, Friday, 7 [=17] October. The London Church, to the Burgomasters and Council 

of Hanau. 

2425. „ Sandwich, Monday, 10 [ = 20] October. Caspar van Nieren, to Joos Giodeschalck. 

2426. „ Franckenthal, Tuesday, 18 [=28] October. The Foreign Reformed Communities of Francken- 

thal, to the London Community. 

2427. „ Lambeth, Saturday, 29 October [ = 8 November]. The Archbishop of Canterbury appoints 

Francisca Johnson administratrix of the estate of Dorothea and Mary Hart. 

2428. „ Yarmouth, Tuesday, 15 [ = 25] November. Engel Hallincx Lenaertssoen, to the London 

Church. 

2429. „ Rijnberck, Monday, 29 December. The Consistory of Rijnberck, to the London Church- 
■2430. 1637. London, [ ]. "Wilhelm Wijnants, to the London Church. 

2431. „ London, [ ]. John Jeames, to the same. 

2432. „ London, 5 [ = 15] January. The London Church, to the Dutch, Gennan and Walloon 

Churohes of Franckenthal. 

2433. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 16 [ = 26] January. The Yarmouth Church, to the London Church. 

2434. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 5 [ = 15] February. The Maidstone Church, to the London Church. 

2435. „ [ ], Thursday, 9 [ = 19] March. Agreement between Edward Scurloke and Ocker 

Buttes regarding property. 

2436. „ London, Monday, 13 [ = 23] March. Joos Croppenbergh, to Pieter Hart. 

2437. „ London, Thursday, 16 [=26] March. Notarial Instrument regarding Archbishop Laud's 

Injunctions, in respect to the London Church. 

2438. „ London, after 16 March. Memorandum of the two Foreign Churches of London, conceming 

the preceding Citation. 

2439. „ Meisenheim, Wednesday, 5 [ = 15] Aprii. The Ministers of Zweibriicken, to the London Church. 

2440. „ Colchester, Saturday, 15 [ = 25] Aprii. State of the Dutch Congregation of Colchester. 

2441. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 24 Aprii [ = 4 May]. Engel Hallincx Lenaertsoen, to the London Church. 

2442. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 2 [ = 12] May. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the French and 

Flemish Chiu-ches of London. 

2443. „ London, Wednesday, 10 [=20] May. Notarial Instrument regarding Archbishop Laud's 

Injunctions. 

2444. „ Franckenthal, Monday, 22 May [ = 1 Jiuie]. List of the Poor of the Walloon Church at 

Franckenthal. 

2445. „ London, Tuesday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. Cornelius Godfrey, to Pieter Hardt 

2446. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 5 [=15] June. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2447. „ London, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] June. The London Church, to Henricus Geldorpius. 

2448. „ London, Tuesday, 13 [=23] June. The same, to Edward Empting. 

2449. „ Sandwich, Monday, 19 [ = 29] June. Civspar Van Nieren, to Timotheus van Vleteren. 

2450. „ London, Thursday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. The London Church send money to the Foreign 

Communities at Franckentlial. 

2451. „ Norwich, Friday, 7 [ = 17] July. Johannes Elisonius, to Timotheus van Vleteren. 

2452. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 17 [ = 27] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2453. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] July. Jouas Proost, to Timotheus van Vleteren. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. Ixxxvii 

2464. 1637. London, Saturday, 12 [=22] August. Certificate regarding the payment of a debt due by 

Mathew Vandicke te John King &c. 
S45S. „ Bolganreigh, Sunday, 27 August [=6 September]. Indenture between Oker Butts and 

John Alien. 

2456. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 13 [=23] September. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

2457. „ London, Thursday, 14 [=24] September. The London Church, to Henricus Greldorpius. 
2468. „ London, Friday, 22 September [ = 2 October] 1637 to Saturday, 15 [ = 25] December 1638. 

Receipts, Inventories &c. oonceming Frederick Hart's property. 

2459. „ Amhem, Tuesday, 26 September [ = 6 October]. Daniel Van Laren, to the London Church. 

2460. „ 8'Gravenpolder, Tuesday, 13 October. Tobias de Coninck, to tiie London Community. 

2461. „ Amsterdam, Saturday, 17 October. Henrick Brouwer, to the London Community. 

2462. „ Hatfield Chase, Monday, 13 [=23] November. The Dutch Congregation of Hatfield Chase, 

to the London Community. 

2463. 1638. London, . Petition of Thomas AUison and Jane Wilson, to the London Church. 

2464. „ London, Friday, 5 [ = 15] January. The London Church, to Hendrick Brouwer. 

2466. „ London, Friday, 12 [ = 22] January. The London Community, to the Reformed Dutch 

Community of Hanau. 
2466. „ London, Friday, 12 [=22] January. Report of the swom Viewers of the City of London, 

to the Lord Mayor, regarding encroachments on the Dutch Church. 
S467. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 12 [ = 22] January. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Church. 

2468. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 9 [ = 19] Aprii The same, to the same. 

2469. „ Hanau, Monday, 16 [ = 26] Aprii The Dutch Church of Hanau, to the London Church. 

2470. „ London, Saturday, 21 Aprii [ = 1 May]. The London Church, to Henrick Brouwer. 

2471. „ London, Wednesday, 2 [ = 12] May. The London Church, to the Community of Bergen 

op Zoom. 

2472. „ London, Thursday, 3 [ = 13] May. Robert Osbolston, to the London Church. 

2473. „ Middelburg, Friday, 28 May. Mattheeus de Coninck, to the London Church. 

2474. „ London, Thursday, 31 May [—10 June]. The London Church, to Matheus de Coninck. 
2476, „ Yarmouth, Monday, 2 [ = 12] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2476. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 2 [ = 12] July. Engel Hallinck Lenaertsoon, to the London Community. 

2477. „ London, Thursday, 5 [=15] July. The London Church, to the Community of Bergen op 

Zoom. 

2478. „ London, Friday, 6 [=16] July. Declaration of Timotheus Van Vleteren &c. conceming a 

legacy of Wessel Boots to his children. 

2479. „ Zutphen, Saturday, 7 [ = 17] July. Certificate of Sebastianus Damman, regarding the identity 

of Anna de Bruijn. 

2480. „ Zutphen, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] August. Anna de Bruijn, to the London Church. 

2481. „ Middelburg, Friday, 20 August. Mattheeus de Coninck, to the London Church. 

2482. „ London, Thursday, 23 August [ = 2 September]. The London Church, to Mattheus de Coninck. 

2483. „ London, Thursday, 30 August [ = 9 September]. Probate of the Will of Frederick Hart. 

2484. „ London, Friday, 31 August [ = 10 September]. The London Chimih, to Nicolaes Enserinck. 
2486. „ Amsterdam, Thursday, 16 September. Henrick Brouwer, to the London Church. 

2486. „ Middelburg, Friday, 17 September. Mattheus de Coninck, to the London Community. 

2487. „ Sandwich, Monday, 10 [ = 20] September. Caspar van Nieren, to the London Community. 

2488. „ Rotterdam, Tuesday, 21 September. Joannes Ruyting, to the London Community. 

2489. „ Dover, Monday, 17 [ = 27] September. Nicolaes Poelenburgius, to Gaspar Nirenius. 

2490. „ London, Friday, 21 September [ = 1 October]. The London Chiu'ch, to Mattheus de Coninck. 

2491. „ [ ], Monday, 24 September [ = 4 October]. Depositions in the case of Okar Buts 

versus John Jesop. 

2492. „ Fhuihing, October. Joannes Engelaer, to Timotheus van Vloteron. 

2493. „ London, Saturday, 29 September [ = 9 October]. Notarial Instrument whereby Piet«r Hart 

appoints Attomeys. 



Ixxxviii Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

2494. 1638. London, Tuesday, 2 [ = 12] October. Notarial Instrument whereby Pieter Hart relieves the 

Deacons of the London Church from care of Maria Hart. 

2495. „ London, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] October. The London Church, to Henrick Brouwer. 

2496. „ Zutphen, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] October. Receipt of Nicolaea Enserynck for £4 due to his wife 

Anna de Bruin. 

2497. „ Sandwich, Monday, 22 October [=1 November]. Caspar Van Nieren, to the London 

Community. 
London, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] November. Edmond Wolferston, to the London Congregation, 
London, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] November. The London Church, to Carel van de Putte. 
London, Sunday, 16 [ = 26] Decomber. List of the Members of the London Church. 
Zutphen, Thursday, 27 Decomber [ = 6 January]. Sebastianus Damnoan testifies that Anna de 

Bruyn was stili alive. 
Bergen op Zoom, Sunday, 23 January. Pieter Hart, to Timotheus Cruso. 
Groningen, Sunday, ^ February. Franciscus Gomarus, to Timotheus van Vleteren. 
London, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] February. The London Church, to Franciscus Gomarus. 
London, Monday, 25 February [ = 7 March]. The London Church, to Johannes Elisonius. 
London, Monday, 25 February [ = 7 March]. The London Church, to the Norwich Church. 
London, Monday, 25 February [ = 7 March]. Credential Lettor of the London Church, for 

borrowing Johannes Elisonius from the Norwich Church. 
Amsterdam, Monday, 7 March. Jaques Hoste, to Timotheus van Vleteren. 
London, Tuesday, 5 [=15] March. Report of a Committee to the Lord Mayor of London, 

on encroachments on the London Church. 
Norwich, Wednesday, 6 [=16] March. Joannes Elisonius, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Thursday, 7 [ = 17] March. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
Leiden, Saturday, 19 March. Antonius Walseus, to the London Church. 
Utrecht, Wednesday, 13 [ = 23] March. Gisbert Voetius, to Timotheus van Vleteren. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 1 [ = 11] Aprii. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 
Amsterdam, Wednesday, 20 Aprii. Christoffel Verhagen, to the London ChurcL 
Canvey Island, Friday, 12 [ = 22] Aprii. Receii)t of William Dove, for £6. 2. 6 for arrears of rent. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 13 [ = 23] May. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Church. 
Rotterdam, Wednesday, 1 June. Pieter Van Pouck, to GuiUiame Vander Cruissen. 
Maidstono, Tuesday, 25June[ = 5 July] The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thiu-sday, 27 June [ = 7 July]. Cornelis Vermuyden, to the London Church. 
Calais, Simday, 7 [=17] July. Jan Franck, to the London Church. 
Calais, Monday, 15 [ = 25] July. Jan Franck, to the London Church. 

Yarmouth, Monday, 5 [ = 15] August. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] August. Marriage-Contract between Adriaen Bolte and 

Susanna Dumbar. 
London, Sunday, 25 August [ = 4 September]. The London Church, to the Yarmouth Community. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 9 [ = 19] September. Engel Hallincx, to the London Community. 
London, Friday, 29 November [ = 9 Decomber]. The London Church, to the Exiled 

Ministers of the Palatinate at Nurenberg and Frankenthal. 
Franckfurt, Saturday, 30 November [ = 10 Decomber]. The Netherland Community at 

Franckfurt, to the London Community. 
1639 — 1641. [London ]. List of Members of the London Congregation. 

The Hague, Tuesday, 10 January. Kracht Kinderman, to Timotheus van Meteren. 
Nurenberg, Thursday, 2 [=12] January. The Administrators of the Collection for the 

Upper Palatinate, to the London Church. 
London, Friday, 10 [ = 20] January. The London Church, to Henrick Brouwer. 
Franckfurt, Wednesday, 22 January [ = 1 February]. The Netherland Eeformed Com- 
munity of Franckfurt, to the London Church. 
2534. „ Franckenthal, Tuesday, 28 January [ = 7 February]. The Ministers, Widows &c. of the 

persocuted Palatine Church, to the London Church. 



2498. 


»j 


2499. 


» 


2500. 


» 


2501. 


1639. 


2502. 


)) 


2503. 


» 


2504. 


» 


2505. 


» 


2506. 


» 


2507. 


» 


2508. 


J) 


2509. 


ìt 


2510. 


» 


2511. 


» 


2512. 


)) 


2513. 


)) 


2514. 


»> 


2515. 


» 


2516. 


)> 


2517. 


» 


2518. 


»» 


2519. 


)) 


2520. 


)) 


2521. 


» 


2522. 


J) 


2523. 


)» 


2524. 


»> 


2525. 


)» 


2526. 


» 


2527. ì 


» 


2528. J 




2529. 


») 


4372. 


Circa 


2530. 


1640. 


2531. 


» 


2532. 


)) 


2533. 


)) 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



Ixxxix 



2635. 1640. [ \ Monday, 3 [=13] February. Certificate of certain Ministers of the English 

Church in behalf of Caesar Calandrinus. 
S536. „ London, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] February. The London Church, to Casparus van Nieren. 

2537. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] February. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

2538. „ London, Tue.'day, 25 February, to Tuesday, 3 ILorch [=7 to 13 March]. Acta of the 

Coetus of the two Foreign Churches of London, in the Case of Joseph Poujade. 

2539. „ London, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] March. Johan Beck, to the London Community. 

2640. „ London, Saturday, 7 [ = 17] March. The Foreign Churches of London, to the Walloon 

Church of Canterbury. 
8541. „ Canterbury, Monday, 9 [ = 19] March. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Foreigw 

Churches of London. 
2642. „ London, Sunday, 15 [ = 25] March. The Coetus of the Foreign Churches of London, to 

the Walloon Church of Canterbury. 
254a „ Canterbury, Sunday, 22 March [ = 1 Aprii]. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to 

the two Foreign Churches of London. 
2544. „ Maidstone, Monday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 
2645. „ London, Thursday, 26 March [=6 Aprii]. The Coetus of the Foreign Churches of 

London, to the Walloon Church of Canterbury. 
2546. „ Canterbury, Monday, 30 March [=9 Aprii]. The Walliwn Church of Canterbury, to the 

Coetus of London. 

2647. „ London, Aprii. Petition of the Foreign Chiu"ches of England, to the House of 

Commons, regarding Archbishop Laud's Proceedings against them. 

2648. „ London, Thursday, 23 Aprii [ = 3 May]. The London Church, to Petrus Cnigotius. 

2649. „ London, Thursday, 23 Aprii [=3 May]. The same, to the Exiles of the Upi^r Pala- 

tinate at Nurenberg. 
2550. „ London, Thursday, 30 Aprii [ = 10 May]. The CoetvLS of the Foreign Churches of London, 

to the Walloon Church of Canterbury. 
2651. „ London, Monday, 4 [=14] May. The London Church, to the Professors of the Uni- 

versities of Leiden, Groningen, Utrecht &c. 
2562. „ London, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] May. The Coetas of the Foreign Churches of London, to 

the Walloon Church of Canterbury. 

2553. „ Canterljury, Wednesday, 20 [ = 30] May. The Walloon Community of Canterbury, to the 

Coetus of the Foreign Churches of London. 

2554. „ Franckenthal, Saturday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. The Pastora and Schoolmasters of the Lower 

Palatinate, to the London Church. 

2655. „ Utrecht, Friday, 25 May [ = 4 June]. GisVìcrtus V(x;tius, to Paulus Ruijsch. 

2656. „ London, Monday, 25 May [ = 4 June]. The Foreign Churches of London, to the Walloon 

Church of Canterbury. 
2667. „ Canterbury, Friday, 29 May [=8 Jime], PhiUppc Delmo and Jean Bultcel, to the two 

Foreign Churches of London. 
2558. „ London, Sunday, 31 May [ = 10 June]. The CoetiLs of the Foreign Churches of London, 

to Philipi>e Delmo and Jean Bulteel. 
2669. „ London, Sunday, 31 May [ = 10 June]. The Foreign Churches of London, to the Walloon 

Church of Canterbury. 
2660. „ Groningen, Monday, 1 [=11] June. Franciscus Gomarus, to Timotheus van Vleteren. 
2861. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 2 [=12] June. The Maidstone Community, to the London Com- 

mimity. 

2562. „ Canterbury, Wednesday, 3 [=13] June. The Walloon Church of Canterbury accept 

M. Poujade a» Ministcr. 

2563. „ Canterbury, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] June. Joseph Poujade thanks the C<X!tus of the Foreign 

Churches of London for having effected a recouciliation between him and his oppoiients. 

CH. III. ^'J^ 



xc Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 

2564. 1640. London, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] June. Eeceipt of the London Community for £100 received 

from Sara, the widow of Corn. Godfrey for the religious Exiles in Germany. 

2565. „ Canterbury, Friday, 5 [ = 15] June. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Coetus of 

the two Foreign Churches of London. 

2566. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Church. 

2567. „ London, Friday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. The London Church, to Petrus Crugotius. 

2568. „ London, Friday, 26 June [=6 July]. The same, to the Exiles at Nurenberg. 

2569. „ London, Friday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. The same, to the Exiles in the Principality of Anhalt. 

2570. „ London, Friday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. The same, to the Exiles in the Duchy of Zweibriicken. 

2571. „ London, Friday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. The same, to the Exiles at Franckfurt. 

2572. „ London, Friday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. The same, to the Exiles at Hanau. 

2573. „ London, Monday, 29 June [ = 9 July]. The same, to the Yarmouth Community. 

2574. „ Canvey Island, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] July. Certificate of Cornelis Jacobsen, regarding a 

Confession of Jacob de Mester. 

2575. „ London, Thursday, 9 [ = 19] July. Je Seyflfertus, to the London Church. 

2576. „ Franokenthal, Wednesday, 29 July [ = 8 August]. The Distributors of the CoUections 

for the Palatinate, to Caesar Calandrinus. 

2577. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 10 [ = 20] August. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2578. „ [Middelburg], Monday, 20 August. Isaacus Hoombekius, to Timotheus van Vleteren. 

2579. „ London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] August. The London Church, to Jacob Balde. 

2580. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 23 August [=2 September]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

2581. „ [ ], Saturday, 29 August [ = 8 September]. Indenture between Ockar and John 

Butt, and Léonard Freeman, conceming property in the County of Wexford. 

2582. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 31 August [ = 10 September]. The Consistory of the Dutch Com- 

munity, Yarmouth, to the Consistory of the Dutch Community, London. 

2583. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] September. The London Church, to the Yarmouth Com- 

munity. 

2584. „ London, Thursday, 24 September [=-4 October]. John Kendrick acknowledges to bave 

received £7. 4«. from the London Consistory towards the restoration of the Dutch and 
Walloon Church at Franckfurt. 

2585. „ Hanau, Friday, 25 September [ = 5 October]. The School-Council of the County of Hanau, 

to the London Community. 

2586. „ New-Hanau, Sunday, 18 [=28] October. The Dutch Community of New-Hanau, to the 

London Church. 

2587. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 18 [=28] October. The Yarmouth Commimity, to the London 

Community. 

2588. „ Niu^nberg, Friday, 30 October [ = 9 November]. The Exiled Ministers of the Upper 

Palatinate, to Caesar Calandrinus. 

2589. „ Dickhuizen, Thursday, 5 [=15] November. Melchior Balma, to the London Church. 

2590. „ London, Thursday, 5 [=15] November. The London Church, to the Yarmouth Community. 

2591. „ Franckfurt, Sunday, 8 [=18] November. The Dutch Reformed Church of Franckfurt, to 

the London Commimity. 

2592. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 9 [=19] November. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 

2593. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] November. The London Church, to the Yarmouth Community. 

2594. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 23 November [ = 3 December]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

2595. „ Utrecht, Thursday, 26 November [ = 6 December]. Certificate of the Community of Utrecht 

concerning Philippus Op der Beeok. 

2596. „ Meisenhoim, Tuesday, 1 [ = 11] December. The Ministers of the Duchy of Zweibriicken, 

to the London Church. 

2597. „ London, Thiu^day, 3 [ = 13] December. The London Church, to the Yarmouth Community. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. xci 

2698. 1640. Nurenberg, Friday, 18 [=28] December. The Exiled Ministers of the Upi5er Palatinate, 
to Caesar Calandrinus. 

4364. Before 1641. London. A Dutch Treatise on Praedestinatiou. 

4365. „ 1641. London. Thomas Politanus, to the London Church. 

4367. „ 1641. Stratford Lankton, [ ]. Petition of Josias Hansom, to the London Church. 

4368. „ „ [London \ Hennanus Hulsharst, to the London Church. 

4369. „ „ [London ]. Petition of John Bootes, to the London Church. 

4370. „ „ [London \ Wilhelmus Lehmian, to the London Community. 

2599. 1641. London, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] January. Petition of James Parain, to the London Chiu'ch. 
8600. „ Sandwich, Monday, 18 [=28] January. The Sandwich Coaimunity, to the London 
Community. 

2601. „ Sandwich, Wedneaday, 27 January [=6 February]. The Strangers Churches in Sandwich 

and Canterbury, to the Coetus of the two Strangers Churches in London. 

2602. „ Sandwich, Friday, 12 [ = 22] March. The Sandwich Community, to the Coetus of the two 

Foreign Communities of London. 

2603. „ Maidstone, Monday, 22 March [=1 Aprii]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

2604. „ London, Thursday, 25 March [=4 Aprii]. The London Community, to the Maidstone 

Community. 

2605. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 31 March [=10 Aprii]. The Colchester Community, to the 

London Community. 

2606. „ Franckenthal, circa 10 Aprii The Distributore of the Collections for the Lower Palati- 

nate, to the London Church. 

2607. „ Lessna, Tuesday, Jf Aprii The dispersed Fratemity of Bohemia and Moravia, to the 

London Church. 

2008. „ London, Friday, 30 Aprii [ = 10 May]. The London Church, to Petrus Crugotius. 

2609. „ London, Friday, 30 Aprii [=10 May]. The London Church, to the Exiles at Nurenberg. 

2610. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 10 [ = 20] May. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2611. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 24 May [ = 3 June]. Joaimes Ruytiugius, to the London Community. 

2612. „ Leiden, Monday, 3 June. Joh. Polyander a Kerckhoven, to Ambrosius Regemorterus. 

2613. „ The Hague, June. Kracht Kiuderman, to ? 

2614. „ London, Thursday, 27 May [ = 6 June]. The London Community, to the Yarmouth 

Community. 

2615. „ London, Thursday, 3 [ = 13] June. The London Church, to Johannes Ruting. 

2616. „ Nurenberg, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] June. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to the 

London Church. 

2617. „ Franckenthal Wedn&sday, 30 June [ = 10 July]. Petrus Crugot, to the London Church. 

2618. „ London, Monday, 26 July [ = 5 Augu-st]. The London Church, to the Sandwich Community. 

2619. „ Sandwich, Monday, 2 [ = 12] August. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

2620. „ Amsterdam, Monday, 12 August. Petrus Wittewrongel, to Timotheus Van Vleteren. 

2621. „ London, Sunday, 8 [=18] August. The Hou.ie of Commons request the Prayors of the 

Dutch Community to hinder the journey of the King. 

2622. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 9 [ = 19] August. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2623. „ London, Monday, 9 [ = 19] August. Petition to Parliament of Andrew Church &c. in behalf 

of {X)or tradesmen and artificers of London and Westminster. 

2624. „ London, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] August. The London Church, to the Yarmouth Commimity. 

2625. „ London, Monday, 16 [ = 26] Augu-st. Committee of the House of Commons to consider the 

Petition of Tradesmen and Artificers of the 9th inst. 

2626. „ Sandwich, Monday, 16 [ = 26] August. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

2627. „ Norwich, Wednesday, 25 August [ = 4 September]. The Norwich Community, to the 

Colloque of the Foreign Communities as-sembled in London. 

2628. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 26 August [ = 5 September]. The Yarmouth Community send Dcputies 

to the Colloque of 2 (12) September. 

m2 



XCll 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



2629. 

2630. 

2631. 
2632. 

2633. 

2634. 

2635. 

2636. 
2637. 
2638. 

2639. 

2640. 

2641. 

2642. 
2643. 
2644. 

2645. 
2646. 
2647. 
2648. 

2649. 



1641. 



The Sandwich Church send Deputies to 
The London Church send Deputies to 



The Distributors of the CoUections for the 



The Community in Canvey Island send 



2650. 


» 


2651. 


>I 


4373. 


Before 


2652. 


1642. 


2653. 




2654. 




2655. 




2656. 




2657. 




2658. 




2659. 




2660. 





Sandwich, Sunday, 29 August [=8 September]. 

the CoUoque of 2 (12) September. 
London, Tuesday, 31 August [ = 10 September]. 

the same Colloque. 
Utrecht, September. Gysbert Voetius, to Caesar Calandrinus. 

Maidstone, Saturday, 4 [=14] September. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Communities. 
Maidstone, Tuesday, 7 [=17] September. The Maidstone Community, to Phihppus op de 

Beeke. 
Franckenthal, Saturday, 11 [ = 21] September. 

Palatinate, to the London Community. 
Canvey Island, Monday, 13 [ = 23] September. 

Deputies to the Colloque of September. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 13 [ = 23] September. The Yarmouth Commimity, to Dirick Hoste. 
Yarmouth, before 21 September. Susana Enghell, to the Colloque in London. 
London, Wednesday, 22 September [ = 2 October]. Acts of the Colloque of the Dutch and 

French Churches of England held in London on 3 September. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 18 [ = 28] October. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 
Yarmouth, Wednesday, 27 October [ = 6 November]. Johannes Michielsen, to the London 

Community. 
London, Monday, 1 [ = 11] November. The London Community, to Johannes Henricus 

Alting. 
London, Monday, 1 [=11] November. The London Community, to Gisbertus Voetius. 
London, Monday, 1 [ = 11] November. The London Community, to Johannes Polyander. 
Maidstone, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] November. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 
Oostduijvelant, Friday, 6 December. Abraham Drogebroott, Jun., to the London Church. 
Leiden, Monday, 9 December. Johannes Polyander de Kerckhoven, to Cesar Calandrin. 
Wesel, Monday, 6 [ = 16] December. Jodocus Rappardus, to Guilliame Vander Cruissen. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 6 [ = 16] December. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 
London, Thursday, 9 [=19] December. Extract from the last Will of the widow of 

Cornelis Godefroy. 
London, Thureday, 9 [ = 19] December. The London Community, to the Yarmouth Community. 
Groningen, Monday, 13 [ = 23] December. Henricus Alting, to the London Church. 
1642. London, [ ]. Mary Masterson, to the Govemors of Christ Church 

Hospital, London. 
London, Thursday, 23 December [ = 2 January]. 
London, Thursday, 23 December [ = 2 January]. 
London, Thursday, 23 December [ = 2 January]. 

of Anhalt. 
London, Thursday, 23 December [ = 2 January]. 
London, Thursday, 23 December [ = 2 January]. 

of Zweibriicken. 
London, after 22 September (O.S.) 1641. Petition of the Reformed Foreign Churches of 

England, to King Charles L 
London, after 22 September (O.S.) 1641. Petition of the Reformed Foreign Churches of 

England, to King Charles I. 
London, after 22 September (O.S.) 1641. Act of Parliament for settling the free exercise 

of Religion and Discipline of the reformed Foreign Churches in England. 
Nurenberg, Friday, 4 [ = 14] February. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, to Philippus 

op de Beeck. 



The London Church, to Petrus Crugotius. 
The same, to the Exiles at Nurenberg. 
The same, to the Exiles in the Principality 

The same, to the Exiles at Hanau. 
The sanie, to the Exiles in the Duchy 



Chronologiccd List of the Letters and Documents. 



xeni 



2661. 


1642. 


2662. 


n 


266a 


ìi 


2664. 


ìi 


2666. 


» 


2666. 





Franckenthal, Satiirday, 5 [ = 15] February. The Distributors of the Collection for the 

Palatinate, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] February. The London Church, to the Yarmouth Community. 
London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] February. The London Church, to Gisbertus Voetius. 
London, Sunday, 20 February [ = 2 March]. Petition of the Dutch and Walloon Churches of 

London, to the House of Commons, in the case of Andrew Church &c. 
Utrecht, Tuesday, 22 February [=4 March]. Gisbertus Voetius, to the London Church. 
Franckenthal, Saturday, 26 February [ = 8 March]. The Distributors of the Collections 

for the Lower Palatinate, to Phihppua op de Beeclc 
Santof, Saturday, 5 [ = 15] March. The Foreign Community of Santof, to the French 

and Flemish Churches of London. 
Mortlake, Sunday, 6 [ = 16] March. Guillaume de Magth, to [ ] de Maeter. 

Hanau, Monday, 7 [=17] March. The Dutch Church at Hanau, to the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] March. The London Community, to the Widow of Engel 

Hallink. 
London, Thursday, 24 March [ = 3 Aprii]. The London Community, to the Yarmouth 

Community. 
Meiscnheim, Friday, 1 [ = 11] Aprii. The Curators of the Po<5r of Zweibriicken, to Philippus 

op de Beeck. 
London, Wednesday, -^ Aprii. Johannes Amos Comenius, to the London Community. 
London, Friday, 6 [ = 16] May. The London Church, to Jonaa Libingus &c. 
London, Friday, 6 [ = 16] May. The same, to the Exiles at Franckenthal. 
London, Friday, 6 [=16] May. The same, to the Exiles at Lossna. 
London, Monday, 16 [ = 26] May. The London Church, to Johan Ruishout. 
Nurenljerg, Friday, 20 [ = 30] May. The eiiled Ministers of the Upper Palatinate, to 

Philippus op de Beeck. 
London, Tuesday, 7 [=17] June. The London Community, to Carolus Libartius. 
Nurenberg, Friday, 10 [ = 20] June. The Deputies of the Collection for the Exiles of the 

Upi)er Palatinate, to Caesar Calandrinus. 
Dantzic, Tue.s<lay, 28 June [ = 8 July]. Albertus Niclas.siu.s, to Caesar Calandrinus. 
Franckenthal, Saturday, ^ July. The Distributors of the Collection for the Palatinate, to 

the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 11 [ = 21] August. The London Community, to tho Yarmouth Community. 
London, Tuesday, 30 August [ = 9 September]. Order of the Lords in Parliament for a 

Collection for the relief of Irish Ministers. 
London, Thursday, 1 [=11] .September. Josias Shute &c., on the Collection for the Irish 

Ministers. 
London, Thursday, 8 [=18] September. The London Community, to the Maidstone Com- 
munity. 
Franckenthal, Saturday, ig September. The Distributors of the Collection for tho Palatinate, 

to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 22 September [ = 2 October]. A collection ordered for the Inhabitants 

of Coleraine. 
Lessna, October. The Exiled Ministers of Bohemia, to the London Church. 

Am-sterdam, Tue.sday, 28 October. Jacob Jonckhecr, to the London Church. 
Santoft, Wednesday, 26 October [ = 5 November]. The Foreign Community of Santoft, to the 

French and Dutch Churches of London. 
London, Saturday, 12 [ = 22] Xovember. Order of the Lord Mayor of London, regarding 

persons who had enlisted. 
London, Thursday, 24 Xovember [ = 4 Deceml)er]. Arent de Groote, to the London Church. 
Ludgate Prison, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] December. Aliraham Niccholas, to the London Church. 
London, Tu&sday, 6 [=16] December. Order of tlie House of Commons, coiicerniiig Members 

of the Dutch and French Churches in London. 



2667. 

2668. 
2669. 
2670. 

2671. 

2672. 

2673. 
2674. 
2675. 
2676. 
2677. 
267a 

2679. 
2680. 

2681. 
2682. 

268a 
2684 

2685. 

2686. 

2687. 

2688. 

2689. 
2690. 
2691. 

2692. 

2693. 
2694. 
2695. 



xciv Chronological List qf the Lettera and Documents. 

2696. 1642. London, Monday, 12 [ = 22] December. Petition of the City of London-Derry, to the House 

of Commons. 

2697. „ London, Monday, 12 [=22] December. Order of the House of Commons for the relief of 

London-Derry. 

2698. „ London, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] December. Petition of the Foreign Churches of London, 

against the preceding Order of the House of Commons. 

2699. 1643.- London, Saturday, 7 [ = 17] January. Statement of the London Consistory regarding three 

CoUections for the poor of Coleraine. 

2700. „ London, Saturday, 21 [ = 31] January. Petition of the Foreign Churches of England, to 

the House of Lorda. 

2701. „ London, Saturday, 21 [=31] January. Report of the House of Lords conceming Petitions 

of the Foreign Churches of London. 

2702. „ London, Saturday, 21 [=31] January. Extract from the Joumals of the House of Lords 

conceming the Foreign Churches. 

2703. „ London, Monday, 23 January [ = 2 February]. Petition of Members of the London-French 

Congregation, to the House of Lords. 

2704. „ London, Tuesday, 31 January [ = 10 February]. Petition of Inhabitants of New-England 

to the House of Commons, for a CoUection. 

2705. „ London, Thursday, 2 [=12] February. The Lord Mayor of London orders a Collection 

to be niade for the transporting of Children to New England. 

2706. „ London, Thursday, 2 [=12] February. Reoommendations of the foregoing Petition. 

2707. „ London, Thiirsday, 9 [=19] February. The London Church, to Johan Beck. 

2708. „ London, Thursday, 23 February [ = 5 March]. Receipt of the London Church for £100 

received by them under the will of Francois Vanden Broeke. 

2709. „ Norwich, Monday, 27 February [ = 9 March]. The Norwich Church, to Caesar Calandrìnus. 

2710. „ London, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] March. Memorandum conceming Margaret de Wilde. 

2711. „ London, circa 16 March. Petition of Martin Pecke, to the London Church. 

2712. „ London, Saturday, 15 [=25] Aprii. The Lord Mayor of London orders the Lord Mayor, 

the Army &c. to be commended to God. 

2713. „ Elbing, Simday, ^J May. Johannes Amos Comenius, to the London Church. 

2714. „ London, Friday, 19 [ = 29] May. The London Church, to Adam Laurens. 

2715. „ London, June. Petition of Christian Young, to the London Church. 

2716. „ London, Friday, 16 [ = 26] June. The London Community, to Adam Laurens. 

2717. „ London, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] July. The Lords and Commons order the 2 Ist [=31st] ofJuly 

to be kept as a day of public humiliation by Prayer and Fasting. 

2718. „ London, Friday, 28 July [ = 7 August]. The London Community, to Dirick Hoste. 

2719. „ London, Tuesday, 8 [=18] August. The Militia of London, to the London Church. 

2720. „ London, Friday, 22 September [ = 2 October]. The London Community, to the Colchestor 

Community. 

2721. „ London, Friday, 22 September [ = 2 October]. The London Community, to Peter Hoet. 

2722. „ London, Tuesday, 26 September [ = 6 October]. Geraert Stappers and Niclaes Mertens, to 

the London Chiirch. 

2723. „ London, Wednesday, 4 [ = 14] October. Memorandum conceming Scottish affairs. 

2724. „ London, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] October. Certificate of James Stanier, conceming Englebert 

Haterbeck. 

2725. „ London, Friday, 6 [ = 16] October. The London Community, to Dirik Hoste &c. 

2726. „ London, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] October. Johan Mingelcamp, to the London Community. 

2727. „ Rouen, Thursday, J§ October. Louis Herauld, to the Coetus of the Three Foreign Churches 

of London. 

2728. 1644. London, Tuesday, 26 December [ = 5 January]. The Adventurers of London smnmoned to 

meet at Goldsmiths-Hall for the sUccour of Protestants in Ireland. 

2729. „ [London ]. Edward Williams bequeaths £100 to the Poor Ministers and 

others in the Palatinate. 



2730. 


1644. 


2731. 


rt 


2732. 


n 


273a 


» 


2734. 


n 


2735. 


» 


2736. 





Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xcv 

[London ]. John Sictor, to Sir George Clarice. 

London, Wednesday, 21 February [ = 2 March]. An additional Ordinance of the Lords 

and Commons in Parliament for raising Forces for Sir Thomas Middleton. 
London, Thursday, 22 February [=3 March]. The London Community, to the Yarmouth 

Commimity. 
London, Monday, 26 February [ = 7 March]. The Assembly of Divines invite the Ministers 

of London &c. to subscribe towards the raising of Sir Thomas Middleton's Forces. 
London, Friday, 8 [ = 18] March. Hester van Merlen requests the London Consistory 

to assist her. 
London, Saturday, 16 [ = 26] March. Sir Thomas Myddelton, to the London Congregation. 
London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31] March. Hester van Merle thanks Caesar Calandrinus for 

clothes and money. 
8737. „ London, Tviesday, 2 [ = 12] Aprii Order of Parliament for a public Thanksgiving on 

Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] Aprii 1644. 

2738. „ London, Thursday, 25 Aprii [ = 5 May]. Comelius Duyts, to the London Church. 

2739. „ Colchester, Sunday, 28 Aprii [ = 8 May]. The Colchester Commimity send two Deputies 

to the Colloque of 2 [ = 12] May. 

2740. „ Norwich, Sunday, 28 Aprii [ = 8 May]. The Norwich Community send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 

2741. „ Sandwich, Monday, 29 Aprii [=9 May]. The Sandwich Church send Deputies to the same 

Colloque. 

2742. „ London, Tuesday, 30 Aprii [ = 10 May]. The London Church send Deputies to the same 

Colloque. 

2743. „ Canveylandt, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] May. The Canveyland Community send a Deputy to 

the same CoUoqua 

2744. „ London, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] May. The Colloque of Anglo-French Churches declare Joseph 

Poujade to be innocent of the charge of deserting his wife. 
2746. „ Yarmouth, circa 2 [ = 12] May. The Yarmouth Community send Deputies to the Colloque 
of 2 [ = 12] May. 

2746. „ Maid.stoue, Tuesday, 7 [=17] May. The Maidstone Community, to the same Colloque. 

2747. „ London, Friday, 17 [ = 27] May. The London Community, to Dirick Hosto &c. 

2748. „ Haarlem, Thursday, 9 June. Timotheus Cruso, to Cajsiir Calandrin. 
8749. „ Haarlem, Thursday, 9 June. Abraham Otger, to Cajsar Calandrinus. 

2750. „ London, Thursday, 30 May [ = 9 June]. William Brereton asks the London Church to 

assist in rodeeming Cheshire from the Irish Rebels. 

2761. „ Middelburg, Friday, 7/17 June. Dierick Hoste, to the London Community. 

2752. „ Haarlem, Thursday, 23 June. Timotheus Cruso, to Cesar Calandrin. 

8753. „ Haarlem, Thursday, 23 June. Abraham Otger, to Cesar Calandrinus. 

2754. „ Haarlem, Thursday, 30 June. The same, to the same. 

2756. „ Haarlem, Thursday, 30 June. Timotheus Cruso, to Cesar Calandrinus. 

2756. „ Haarlem, Thursday, 7 July. The same, to the same. 

2757. „ Alen^on, Sunday, 17 July. Extract from the Consistory Book of the Reformed Church of 

Alen9on, regarding L. Herauld. 

2758. „ London, Thursday, 29 August [ = 8 September]. Report of Jan Vanden Berghe, to the 

London Church. 

2759. „ The Hague, Monday, 10 October. Andrò Rivet, to Louis Herauld. 

2760. „ Basel, Friday, 4 [ = 14] October. Wolgang Mayer, to Andrew Wonly. 

2761. „ Sandwich, Monday, 28 October [ = 7 Novembcr]. The Sandwich Community authorise Jan 

Vande Broecko Jun. to draw £89. 15«. coUected for them among the London Community. 
8763. „ Charenton, Docember 1644 to January 1645. Act of the National Synod of Charenton, con- 

ceming the Indei>endents. 
8763. „ London, Thursday, 5 [=15] December. Elizabeth Porter alias Bastard requests the Dutch 

Congregation to help her. 



xcvi Cìironological List of the Lettera and Documents. 

London, Friday, 20 [ = 30] December. The London Comnaunity, to Wolgang Mayer. 
Maidstone, Thursday, 26 December [ = 5 January]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 
London, Friday, 17 [ = 27] January. The London Community, to Diriok Hoste. 
Base!, Saturday, 18 [ = 28] January. Em. Max. Mayer, to Emanuel Mayer. 
Base!, February. Wolgang Mayer, to Emanuel Mayer. 

Canveyland, Monday, 3 [ = 13] February. The Canveyland Community, to the London 

Community. 
Mortlake, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] February. The Mortlake Community, to Cesar Calandrinus. 
Basel, Thursday, 6 [=16] February. Wolg^"g Mayer, to his Daughter-in-Law. 
Ba.sel, Wednesday, 12 [ = 22] February. The same, to Sir Oliver Flemming. 
London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] February. Theodore de Mayeme, to Caesar Calandrin. 
Baael, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] February. Wolgang Mayer, to Emanuel Mayer. 
London, Sunday, 16 [ = 26] February. The London Community, to the Canvey Island 

Community. 
Basel, Wednesday, 19 February [ = 1 March]. Wolgang Mayer, to Sir Oliver Flemming. 
Basel, Thuraday, 20 February [ = 2 March]. Theodorus Zuingerus, to the London Church. 
Colchester, Tuesday, 4 [ = 14] March. Certain Members of the Colchester Community, to 

the London Community. 
London, Friday, 7 [ = 17] March. James Butler, to Jacob Benne (?) at Colchester. 
London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] March. Testimonial of the London Church, conceming Joh. Penon. 
London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] March. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 
London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] March. Testimonial of the London Community, conceming 

Joann. Ruytinck. 
London, Friday, 14 [ = 24] March. James Butler, to ? at Colchester. 
London, Tuesday, 18 [ = 28] March. Last Will of John Smith. 
London, Friday, 21 [ = 31] March. The London Community, to Wolgang Mayer. 
London, Friday, 21 [ = 31] March. The London Community, to Theodorus Zwynger. 
London, Saturday, 22 March [ = 1 Aprii]. Anna Estericx requests the London Church to 

persuade Balma to set her freo. 

2788. „ Canvey-Land, Tuesday, 25 March [ = 4 Aprii]. The Canvey- Land Community, to the London 

Community. 

2789. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 9 [=19] Aprii. Certain Members of the Colchester Community, to 

the London Church. 

2790. „ London, Wednesday, 9 [ = 19] Aprii. Asuerus Fromanteel, to the London Community. 

2791. „ London, Monday, 21 Aprii [=1 May]. The London Community, to the Canvey Island 

Community. 

2792. „ London, Tuesday, 22 Aprii [ = 2 May]. The Committee of the House of Commons for 

plundered Ministers on the case of D'Assigny v. De Laune. 

2793. „ London, Wednesday, 23 Aprii [ = 3 May]. Fundamentals for the subsistence of the Foreign 

Churches in England. 

2794. „ London, Thursday, 24 Aprii [ = 4 May]. Assuerus Fromenteel, to the London Church. 

2795. „ London, Saturday, 26 Aprii [ = 6 May]. Neeltje CorneHs begs the London Community to 

assist her in delivering her son from the Turks. 

2796. „ London, Sunday, 18 [ = 28] May 1645 to Monday, 2 [ = 12] March 1646. Proceedings of the 

Coetus of the three Foreign Churches of London, against Jean De la Marche. 

2797. „ Mortlake, circa 20 May (O.S.). The Mortlake Congregation, to the London Church. 

2798. „ Maidstone, Monday, 26 May [ = 5 June]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

2799. „ London, Friday, 30 May [ = 9 June]. The London Community, to the Maidstone Community. 

2800. „ London, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] June. The Citizens Adventurers of London summon a meeting 

for the relief of Munster. 

2801. „ Utrecht, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] June. Amoldus Larenus, to the London Church. 



2764. 


1644. 


2765. 


1645. 


2766. 


» 


2767. 


» 


2768. 


}) 


2769. 


)> 


2770. 


» 


2771. 


ìì 


2772. 


»> 


2773. 


ìì 


2774. 


jj 


2775. 


j» 


2776. 


)j 


2777. 


» 


2778. 


») 


2779. 


}i 


2780. 


}j 


2781. 


» 


2782. 


)j 


2783. 


)) 


2784. 


» 


2785. 


ìì 


2786. 


)> 


2787. 





Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xcvii 



2802. 1645. The Camp at Selzaten, Friday, 23 Jane. Constantyn Huijgens, to Albert Joachimi. 

2803. „ Alenyou, Monday, 30 Juiie [=10 .luly]. Louis Herauld, to the Coetii-s of the Foreigii 

Churche» of London. 

2804. „ Colche.ster, Monday, 14 [ = 24] July. The Colohester Community, to the London Community. 

2805. „ Maid.stone, Tuesday, 15 [ = 25] July. The Maid.stone Community, to the London Community. 

2806. „ London, Friday, 18 [ = 28] July. The London Community, to the Colche«ter Community. 

2807. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 21 [ = 31] July. The Varmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2808. „ London, Friday, 25 July [ = 4 Augu.st]. The London C'omnnuiity, to the Colche.ster Community. 

2809. „ London, Monday, 28 July [ = 7 Auguat]. The London Comnuuiity, to the Yarmouth Comnumity. 

2810. „ London, Friday, 1 [ = 11] Augu.>it. The London Conununity, to the Colche«ter Community. 

2811. „ Yannouth, Monday, 4 [ = 14] Augu.st. The Yarmouth Conmiunity, to the London Community. 

2812. „ London, Thursday, 7 [ = 17] August. The London Community, to the Yannouth Community. 

2813. „ Canterliiu-y, Mondar, 18 [ = 28] Augiwt. Jo-seph Foujade, to the Coetu.s of the French 

and Dutch (,"hurche.s in London. 

2814. „ S')uthami)ton, Monday, 18 [ = 28] Augiist. Daniel Sauvage, to Jeanne La Marche. 

2815. ,. Poultry Compter, ThurNday, 21 [ = 31] Augast. Jacob Melckeljeke, to Philippus Op de liceke. 

2816. „ Maid.'itone, Tue.>(day, 16 [ = 26] Septemljer. The Maidstone Conninuiity, to the London 

C'ommimity. 

2817. „ Sandwich, Tvie.>4day, 7 [=17] October. The Sandwich Conununity, to the London Conununity. 

2818. „ Bommel, Wedne.>«iay, 8 [=18] Octol)er. Paidiw Arletxiutius, to the London Comnuniity. 

2819. „ London, Thurxday, 9 [=19] Octol)er. Jean Aureliu.s, to the London Church. 

2820. ,, Ijondon, Thurxday, 16 [ = 26] October. Tho London Comnnuiity, to the Sandwich Comnuuiity. 

2821. „ Mortlake, Monday, 27 Octot)er [ = 6 Novenilier]. The Mortlake Congregation, to the 

Lftndon Conununity. 

2822. „ London, Stmday, 2 [ = 12] Novemlnjr. Pauwel.-* de Vo.s, to the London Church. 

2823. „ Yannouth, Monday, 3 [ = 13] Xovemlier. The Yarmouth (-'ouimiuiity, to the London Conununity. 

2824. „ Stratford Lancthoni, Wednesday, 12 [ = 22] November. Testimonial of Jan de Ninne con- 

ccrning Susana Stickelorom. 

2825. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 24 Novemljer [ = 4 I)ecenil)cr]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London (Joinnnuiity. 

2826. „ I.,ondon, Thursday, 27 November [ = 7 Decemlxir]. The I^indon Conununity, to Arnoldus Larenus. 

2827. „ London, Saturday, 29 Novemlier [ = 9 Peceniljer]. Agreement tetween Diericke Hoste 

&c. of London, and John Hulenlìcrck iS:c. of Mortlake. 

2828. ,. I.,ondon, Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] December. Ralph Smith agree.s to print 800 Copies of "The 

Discipline and Ooiiveniemcnt of the Refornied Dutch Church, London." 

2829. 164<1. I^mdon, Tue.sday, 23 Decenil)er [ = 2 January]. Recoipt of Ralph Smith for £5. 3 for 

.V) Copies of the "CoriMis Disciplina;" of the London Church. 

2830. „ Lfmdon, [ ]. Johannes .Sictor, to the Collinpie of the Anglo-Dutcli Churches in London. 

2831. „ 's Hertogenlxwch, Saturday, 6 Jaiuiary. Corneliu.s Leniaiuuis testifies that Anna de 

Bniyn is .stili rcsiding at 's HertogcnlK>sch. 

2832. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 5 [ = 15] January. The Yannouth C<iinnuuiity, t<i the London Conununity. 

2833. „ Dover, Monday, 5 [ = 15] January. Jacques Le Candele &c., to the Coetus of the 

Foreign ('hurches of London. 

2834. „ Ijondon, Weilncs<Iay, 14 [ = 24] January. The Coetus of the three Foreign Churchos of 

London, to the Brethrcn of Dover. 
283.5. „ Wcsel, Monday, 26 January [ = 5 Kebrnary]. Philippus ( )p der Beeck, to the London (community. 
2836. „ London, Tue.sday, 27 January [ = 6 Febntary]. A Collection propised to provide John 

Ijove with a troop of borse to fight again.st tho rel>els in Munstor. 

28.37. „ Yannouth, Sunday, 1 [= 11] Feliruary. The Yarmouth (Jonmnniity, to the London Conununity. 

28.38. „ Dover, Wednesday, 4 [ = 14] February. Jacques Le Candele iind othcrs, to the (,'oetus 

of the Three Foreign (Jhnrches of London. 
2839. „ London, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] February. Articles of the Coetus of the Foreign Clun-ches 
of Ijondon conccniing Jean de Ija Marche. 

CH. ni. n 



xcviii Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

2840. 1646. London, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] February. Conielis Vermuyden, to Cesar Calandryn. 

2841. „ Maidstone, Monday, 2 [ = 12] March. Johannes Teellinck, to Caesar Calandrinus &c. 

2842. „ Maid.stone, Thursday & Friday, 5 & 6 [=15 & 16] March. Statement» ooncerning di.spiites 

in the Dutch Community of Maidstone. 

2843. „ Maidstone, Friday, 6 [ = 16] March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

2844. „ Utrecht, Saturday, 7 [=17] March. Arnoldus Larenus, to the London Church. 

2845. „ London, circa 12 [ = 22] March. Assuerus Fromanteel and Mary his wife, to the 

London Community. 

2846. „ Norwich, Monday, 16 [ = 26] March. The Norwich Chiirch, to the London Community. 

2847. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 26 March [ = 5 Aprii]. The Maidstone Commimity, to the London 

Community. 

2848. „ London, Monday, 30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. Statement concerning the privilege.s of the 

Foreign Churches in England. 

2849. „ London, Monday, 30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. The London Church, to Dr Wolgang Mayer. 

2850. „ LondoHj Monday, 30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. The London Chiu-ch, to Dr Theodonis Zuiiigeni.s. 

2851. „ Wesel, Friday, 3 [ = 13] Aprii. Philippus op der Beeck, to the London Community. 

2852. „ London, Saturday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. John Ley, to Caesar Calandrinus. 

2853. „ Dover, Monday, 20 [ = 30] Aprii. M. De Haze &c., to the Coetus of the throe Foreign 

Churches of London. 

2854. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 2 [ = 12] May. The Sandwich Church .send Depuiies to the Col- 

loque in London. 

2855. „ Colchester, Sunday, 3 [ = 1 SJMay. The Colche.ster Community send Deputies to the same Colloque. 

2856. „ Canvey-Island, Smiday, 3 [ = 13] May. The Canvey-Island Community send Deputies 

to the same Colloque. 

2857. „ Norwich, Sunday, 3 [ = 13] May. The Norwich Community send Deputies to the same Colloque. 

2858. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 3 [ = 13] May. The Yarmouth Community, to the .same Colloque. 

2859. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 4 [=14] May. The Yarmouth Connnunity, to the London Community. 

2860. „ Bruges, Thursday, 31 May. Toemaes Craeije, alias Meynders, to Caesar Calandrinus and 

Philippus Op de Becke. 

2861. „ Elbing, Sunday, 24 May [ = 3 June]. Johannes Amos Comenius, to Cessar Calandrinus 

and Philippus Op de Beeck. 

2862. „ London, circa 4 [=14] June. Assuenis Fromanteel, to the London Chmx;h. 

2863. „ Mortlake, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] June. Gillis van de Put, to the London Chiuxih. 

2864. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 13 [ = 23] July. The Yarmouth Connnunity, to the London Commimity. 

2865. ,, London,Thursday, 16 [ = 26]July. Account IjetweenGuilielmusApollonij and the London Church. 

2866. ,, London, Thursday, 23 July [ = 2 August]. Jacobus, the son of Maillart de Cerf, to the 

London Community. 

2867. „ London, Thursday, 23 July [=2 August]. John Ley, to Caesiir Calandrin. 

2868. „ London, circa 30 July [ = 9 August]. Ajin Collingworth, tt> the London Church. 

2869. „ London, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] Augu.st. Cornelis Duits, to the London Chiux;h. 

2870. „ Flushing, Tuesday, 18 September. Franchoijs Thijsse, to the London Church. 

2871. „ London, circa 10 [ = 20] September. Jiu-ine Sutch, to the London Congregation. 

2872. „ Mortlake, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] Octobcr. The Mortlake Congregation, to the London Commimity. 

2873. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 12 [ = 22] Octol)er. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Commimity. 

2874. „ London, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] November. Assuerus Fromenteel is proclaimed from the 

pulpit of the London Church as having fallen into sin. 

2875. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 16 [ = 26] November. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Comnumity. 

2876. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 1 8 [ = 28] November. The Maidstone Community, to the London Church. 

2877. 1647. Yarmouth, Monday, 28 December [ = 7 January]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

2878. „ London, Friday, 29 January [ = 8 February]. The London Church, to Theodorus Zuingerus. 

2879. „ London, Friday, 29 January [ = 8 February]. The London Chim;h, to Wolgang Mayer. 

2880. „ London, Friday, 29 January [ = 8 February]. The London Church, to Mattheus Scìiriber. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. xcix 



2881. 1647. Ba.>iel, March. Wolgang Mayer, to the London Church. 

2882. „• Canterbury, Monday, 1 [ = 11] March. .Sentence of the CIa.ssi.s of Canterbury in the ca.se 

of Joseph Poujade. 

2883. „ Basel, Tuesday, ^ March. Jereniia.s Mitz and Mattheu.s Schreiber, to Caesar Calandriuu.s. 

2884. „ London, Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] March. Order of the (lonnnittee for phmdered Mini.sters, in 

the case of Joseph Poujade. 

2885. „ London, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] March. Indentvire l)etween William Cunibar and Dierick 

Host &c. 
S886. „ London, Satimiay, 20 [ = 30] Marc'h. Jacobu.s de Cerf, to the London Church. 

2887. „ Maidstone, Monday, 22 March [=1 Aprii]. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

2888. „ L<jndon, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] Aprii. The London Churc-h re-admit Georgius Schorstig to 

the Holy Supjìer. 
S889. „ London, Thiirsday, 15 [ = 25] Aprii. Petition of Demetriu^4 Chri.stoi)horu.s, to the London 

Congregation. 
8890. „ London, Friday, 16 [ = 26] Aprii. Receii>t of Valantin Wanley for £10 received from the 

London Consi.-^tory advanced to Emanuel Mayer. 

2891. „ Delf, Tuesday, 21 May. Certificate of the Refonned Church of Delf, conceniing the widow 

Judith Moreau. 

2892. „ Yarrnouth, Monday, 31 May [ = 10 June]. The Yarmouth Coimiiunity, to the London 

C<jmnninity. 

2893. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 28 June [ = 8 July]. The Vaiinouth Conniuuiity, to the London 

Coinnuuiity. 

2894. „ Amsterdam, Monday, 8 July. Certificate of the l)eti-othal f>f ELsgie CJorneli.sd' with Nicolaes 

Hendri.x.sn .Stelt. 

8895. „ Mortlake, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] July. The Mortlake Congregation, to Caesar (Jalandrinus. 

8896. „ London, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] July. Account of Caesar Calandrinus, conceniing the "Corpus 

Disciplina;." 

8897. „ Norwich, Saturday, 24 July [=3 August]. Decision of the Comniittee for plundei-ed Mini.sters 

in the caixse of Pierre de Lamie and Pien-e D'A.s,signy. 

2898. „ London, Saturday, 31 July [=10 August]. The Committee for the Militia of London request 

the prayers of the varioits Ministers of the City for the preservation of the City. 

2899. „ Maitlstone, Tuesday, 3 [ = 13] Augu-st. The Maidstone Community, to the Ivondon Community. 

2900. „ London, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] .\ugu.st. Extract from the Acta of the London Church, 

conceniing their dispute with Salomon vanden Broecke. 

2901. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 17 [ = 27] August. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the London 

Church. 
8908. „ London, Thursday, 19 [=29] Augu.st. The London Church, to tlic Maid.stone Community. 

2903. „ London, Friday, 20 [ = 30] August. The London Community, to the Colchestcr Community. 

2904. „ Colchestcr, Monday, 23 AugiLst [ = 2 Septenilier]. The Colchestcr Community, to the London 

Community. 
2906. „ London, Friday, 27 August [ = 6 Septeinl^er]. IJecision of the Committee for pluiidered 
Ministers in the case of Joseph Poujade. 

2906. „ Norwich, Monday, 30 August [ = 9 Septemlier]. The Walhxin Church of Norwich, to the 

London Church. 

2907. „ Groat Yarmouth, Monday, 30 Augu.st [ = !l Septemlier]. The Varmoutli Community, to 

the Colchestcr Community. 

2908. „ Norwich, Monday, 30 August [ = 9 .Septeml)er]. The Norsvich Community, to the Colch&ster 

(,'ommunity. 

2909. „ Sandwich, Monday, 30 AiigiLst [ = 9 September]. The Sandwich Community, to the Colchestcr 

Commimity. 

2910. „ Canvey-Land, Sunday, 5 [=15] Se)>teml)er. The Canvey Islaiid Community, to tlie Colloquc 

in London. 

n 2 



Chronological List qf the Letters and Documents. 



2911. 1647. London, Sunday, 5 [ = 15] September. The London Church send Deputies to the CoUoque 

(jf 9 September 1647. ♦ 

2912. „ Sandwich, Monday, 6 [=16] September. The Sandwich Community send Deputies to 

the same Colloque. 

2913. „ Canterbury, Wednesday, 8 [ = 18] September. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the 

Synod of the French and Fleniish Churches assembled in London. 

2914. „ Canterbury, Wednesday, 8 [ = 18] September. The Politic Men of the Walloon Church of 

Canterbury, to the same Synod. 

2915. „ London, Friday, 10 [ = 20] September. The London Community, to the Colchester Commimity. 

2916. „ Norwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] September. The Norwich Church, to the Colloque in London. 

2917. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] September. The Maidstone Community, to the .same Colloque. 

2918. „ Norwich, Monday, 20 [ = 30] September. The Norwich Church, to the same Colloque. 

2919. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 20 [ = 30] September. The Yarmouth Community, to the same Colloque. 

2920. „ Sandwich, Monday, 20 [ = 30] September. The Sandwich Community, to the same Colloque. 

2921. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 4 [ = 14] October. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Comnnmity. 

2922. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 10 [ = 20] October. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 

2923. „ London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31] October. The London Community, to the Maidstone Community. 

2924. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 24 October [ = 3 Novemtier]. The Maidstone Coniraimity, to the London 

Community. 

2925. „ Canveyland, Sunday, 24 October [ = 3 November]. The Canvey Island Community, to the 

Colloque in London. 

2926. „ London, Wednesday, 27 October [=6 Novemlier]. Declaration of Daniel Pels conceming 

certain theological dfxjtrines and opinions. 

2927. „ London, Thursday, 28 October [ = 7 Novemlier]. Remonstrance of Joseph Poujade to the 

Synod of the Foreigii (Jhurclies assembled in London. 

2928. ,, Maidstone, Monday, 1 [ = 11] Novemlier. Daniel Pels, to the Colloque in London. 

2929. „ Sandwich, Monday, 1 [ = 11] Novemlier. The Sandwich Community, to the Colloque in London. 

2930. „ London, Thuraday, 4 [ = 14] Novemlier. Justification of Joseph Poujade against the a<x;usations 

of his adversaries. 

2931. „ Norwich, Thursday, 4 [ = 14] Novemlier. The AVallooii Church of Norwich, to the Dutch 

and Walloon Churches assembled in London. 

2932. „ Canterbury, Monday, 8 [ = 18] November. Pierre de Lobeau, to the Synod in London. 

2933. „ Canterbury, Monday, 8 [ = 18] Novemlier. Certificate of the Walloon Church of Canterbury 

regarding Susanne de Lolieau. 

2934. „ Maidstone, Monday, 8 [=18] November. The Maidstone Community, to the Colloque in London. 

2935. „ London, Monday & Friday, 8 and 12 [ = 18 & 22] November. Objections and answers in 

the case of Joseph Poujade, submitted to the Colloque. 

2936. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 9 [=19] November. Deposition of Hester Hooke, in the case of 

Joseph Poujade. 

2937. „ Canterbury, Friday, 12 [ = 22] November. The Walloon Chiu\;h of Canterbury, to the Synod 

in London. 

2938. „ Canterbury, Friday, 12 [ = 22] November. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Synod 

in London. 

2939. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] Novemlier. Testimony of the wife of David de Woudrin, 

in the case of Joseph Poujaile. 

2940. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] November. Three Members of the Walloon Church of 

Canterbury ask to bave their Minister Joseph Poujade restored to them. 

2941. „ Canterbury, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] November. Testimony of Pierre de La Pierre and Jean Le 

Keu.\, in the case of Joseph Poujade. 

2942. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] November. Expenses of the Maidstone Commimity, in 

connection with the Colloque held in London. 

2943. „ Canterbury, Monday, 22 November [ = 2 December]. Evidence of Henry Joy, in the case 

of Symon Oudart (Joseph Poujade). 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. ci 

2944. 1647. Yamioiith, Monday, 22 Xovember [ = 2 Deceinber]. The Yannouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

2945. „ Canterbury, Monday, 22 November [ = 2 Deceinber]. Dei losition.s of Jean Despaigne and Jean 

Manneke, Senior, in the ca.se of Jaseph Poujade. 

2946. „ Canterbury, Monday, 22 November [ = 2 Decomber]. Depositioiis of Pierre de Ijobeau and 

Jean Oudart, in the case of Jos*eph Poujade. 

2947. ,. Canterbury, circa 23 November [ = 3 Deceml«r]. Stiitement of Josepli Ponjade regaiding 

bis maid-8er\-ant. 

2948. ., Canterbury, Thiu^ay, 25 November [=5 I>ecember]. Petition of cei-tain Eldcrs, Dejicons 

&c. of the Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Synod in I^ondon. 

2949. .. Colchester, Tucsday, 30 November [ = 10 Decemlier]. The (Jolchester Coinmimity, to the 

CoUoque in London. 

2950. ., ("anterbury, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] Decemlier. Itephe.s to the Request of Eldei's, Dwicons &c. 

of the French Church of Canterbury. 
2961. „ C'anterbury, Thui-sday, 2 [=12] Decetnber. RepUex to the Resolutions of .lo.seph Poujade, 
conceniiiig the ca.se of his maid-Nervant. 

2952. ., London, circa 11 Decomber. Petition of the Syno<l of the Dutch and Frencli Churchcs in 

England, to the House of Commons. 

2953. ., (^nterbury, Tue.sday, 14 [ = 24] Decomber. Philipi* Dehné deniaiid.s a judgnient, not an 

accommtxlation. 

2954. .. .Maidstone, Tuemlay, 21 [ = 31] Doi-cmber. The Maid.stone Connnunity, to the London 

(,'ommunity. 
2966. ,, Yannouth, Tufesday, 21 [ = 31] Decemlier. The Yarmouth Connnunity, to tlie London 

Connnunity. 
2966. I64>». Yarmouth, Monday, 3 [=13] Jamiary. The Yarmouth Connniuiity, to the London Community. 
2957. „ lyondon, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] January. Kx|)enseK connectetl with the holding of tlie SyniKl 

i>f the Foreign (^hiu-ches in L<jndi)ii. 
5!!).">8. „ I/oridon, Thuniday, 6 [ = 16] January. The Synixl ut the Foreign Churchas a.ssembled in 

l>>ndon, to Jatpies Le Candele. 
29.')9. „ Dover, Monday, 10 [ = 20] January. Jacques le Candele, to Dierick Hoste. 

2960. „ Maidstone, Tue-sday, 11 [ = 21] January. The Maidstonc Community, to the London Connnunity. 

2961. .. Canterbury-, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] January. Extrait froni the Consistorial B<Kik of the 

WallcMin (,'hurch, conccniing an order of Jo.seph Poujade to pureue his lawsuit. 

2962. „ Canterbury, Monday, 17 [ = 27] January. Certain .Memliers of the Walloim Church of 

Canterbury, to Jonas Prixwt, on Joseph Poujade's case. 

2963. ., !»ndon, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] January. Memorandum of Philipjx! Delmo for the Syncnl of 

the Dutch atid French Chiirches assemblo*! in London. 

2964. ., Yarmouth, Monday, 24 January [ = 3 Febmary]. The Yarmouth Connnunity, to the London 

(community. 
2966. „ (-'anterbury, .Monday, 24 January [ = 3 Fcbruary]. The WHll<K>n (;huvch of Canterbury, to 
the Syn<xl in London. 

2966. ., Groningen, Wednesday, 2 [ = 12] Fcbruary. The Refonneil ( 'unnnunity of (Imiiingen, t.> the 

l^indon Community. 

2967. ., Yannouth, circa 3 [ = 13] Fcbruary. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

2968. „ Canterbury, Friday, 4 [ = 14] February. The Walloon Cliurch of Canterìnn-y, to the SyiKKl in 

liondon. 

2969. ,. Ixmdon, Monday, 7 [ = 17] Feliruary. The .Synod in London, to the Wjill<K)n (.'hurch of 

( 'antcrbury. 

2970. ., Yannouth, circa 10 [ = 20] February. The Yannouth Comnnmity, U) the L<jndon Community. 

2971. „ Canterbury, Friday. 11 [ = 21] Febmary. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Synod 

in London. 

2972. ., London, Friday, 18 [ = 28] Febmary. The Coetus of the DuU'h and French Churches of 

I/iiidon, to the Walloon Church of Canterbury. 



cu 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



2973. 1648. Canterbury, Tuesday, 22 February [=3 March]. The AValloon Church of Canterbury, to 

Jean Niclaes. 

2974. „ London, Thursday, 24 February [ = 5 March]. The Coetus of the Dutch and French Churcbes 

of London, to the Walloon Church of Norwich. 
297Ó. „ London, Thursday, 24 February [ = 5 March]. The Synfxi of the Dutch and French Churches 
of London, to the Walloon Church of Canterbury. 

2976. „ Canterbury, Thui'sday, 24 February [ = 5 March]. Proceeding.s of Jo.seph Poujade since 

sentence was i)a.ssed ou hini on 24 December 1647. 

2977. „ Canterbury, Friday, 25 February [ = 6 March]. The WalKxjn Church of Canterbury, to the 

Coetus of the Dutch and French Churches of London. 

2978. „ Canterbury, Sunday, 27 February [=8 March]. Grievances of certain Meiuljers of the 

Walloon Church of Cauterbiu-y, against the Politic Men of the same Church. 

2979. „ Canterbury, Monday, 28 February [ = 9 March]. Josei)h Poujade brings a law-suit against 

Arnold Deheine and his wife. 

2980. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 29 February [=10 March]. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to 

the Coetus of the French and Dutch Churches of London. 

2981. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 29 February [ = 10 March]. The .sanie Chui-ch, to the .same Coetus. 

2982. „ Canterbury, Friday, 3 [ = 13] March. The same Chimih, to the same Coetus. 

2983. „ Canterbury, Monday, 6 [=16] March. Declaration of Richard May, conceming Jaseph 

Poujade. 

2984. „ Canterbury, Thursday, 9 [ = 19] March. The Walloon Chiu-ch of Canterbury, to the Coetus 

of the Dutch and French Churches of London. 

2985. „ London, Saturday, 11 [ = 21] March, and Wedn&sday, 22 March [ = 1 Aprii]. Extracts 

from the Acts of the Coetus of the two Foreign Church&s of London, conceming the 
cases of D'A.ssigni and Poujade. 

2986. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 14 [ = 24] March. Deix)sitions of Samuel Pin90u &c., in the ca.se of 

Jo.seph Poujade. 

2987. „ London, Satuixlay, 18 [ = 28] March. Robert Lade forbids Joseph Poujade to preach in 

St Dunstan's without Westgate. 

2988. „ Canterbury, Saturday, 18 [ = 28] March. Henry Oxinden dasires the Recorder of Canterbury 

to prevent Joseph Poujade from preaching at Canterbiuy. 

2989. „ London, Monday, 20 [ = 30] March. The Dutch and French Churches of London send 

Deputies to Canterbury in regard to Joseph Poujade. 

2990. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 21 [ = 31] March. Extra<;t from the Acts of the Consistory of the 

Walloon Church of Canterbury, conceming Josejih Poujade. 

2991. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 21 [ = 31] March. The Walloon Church of Canterburj, to the Coetus 

of the Fi-ench and Dutch Churches of London. 

2992. „ Santhof, Thursday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. The Dutch Congregation of Santhof, to the 

Colloque of the Dutch and French Commvuiities of London. 

2993. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 26 March [ = 5 Aprii]. The Maid.stone Congregation, to the London 

Community. 

2994. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 28 March [ = 7 Aprii]. The Wall(X)n Church of Canterbury-, to the 

Coetus of the Dutch and French Churches (jf London. 

2995. „ Canterbury, Friday, 31 March [ = 10 Aprii]. Petition of the Wall(X)n Church of Canterbury, 

to the House of Commons, in the case of Joseph Poujade. 

2996. „ London, Friday, 31 March [ = 10 Aprii]. The House of Commons refer the [i)receding] 

Petition to the Committee of Plundered Ministers. 

2997. „ Santhof}; Thursday, 6 [ = 16] Aprii. The Dutch Congregation of SanthoflF, to the London Church. 

2998. „ Canterbury, Satui-day, 8 [ = 18] Aprii. Certain Meml)ei-s of the Walloon Church of Canter- 

bury, to the Coetus of the Foreign Churches in London. 

2999. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 10 [ = 20] Aprii. The Yarmouth Comnnnnty,to the London Commimity. 

3000. „ London, Monday, 17 [ = 27] Aprii. Decision of the Conuuittee for Plundered Ministers, in 

the case of Joseph Poujade. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



CHI 



3001. 1648. Saiithoff, Tuesday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. The Dutch Congregatioii of SanthoflF, to the London 

Cbiirch. 

3002. ., London, Siinday, 14 [ = 24] May, to Thursday, 23 November [ = 3 December]. Acta of the 

Coetus of the two Foreign Chvirches of London. 

3003. „ Wet«l, Saturday, V- June. Philippus o]) der Beeck, to the London Community. 

3004. ., Maidstone, Tueaday, 27 June [ = 7 July]. The Maidst<me ( 'oninuuiity, to the London 

Community. 
3006. .. Yarmouth, Monday, 10 [ = 20] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3006. .. London, Friday, 14 [ = 24] July. John Van E.st &c. release Joos God.schalk kc. from ali 

Action», Suits &c., conceming his father'.s estate. 

3007. ., London, Augiist. Kea.sonn conceming the Foreign Weavers. 

3008. ., Yarmouth, Monday, 7 [=17] August. The Yaniiouth Conmiunity, to the London Community. 

3009. .. London, Monday, 28 August [ = 7 Septemlier]. Act for the continuation of the Union of the 

Dutch and French Churches of England. 

3010. ., Colchester, Friday, 8 [ = 18] Septemlier. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

3011. .. London, >Saturday, 9 [ = 19] September. James Van E.st relea.ses Joos Gfodschalk &c. from 

ali action.s, «uits &c. conceming his father's estate. 
301S. ., Yarmouth, Monday, 11 [ = 21] September. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 
Community. 

3013. .. London, Monday, 25 September [ = ."> October]. List of the CoUection made by the London 

Community, in behalf of the Colchester Community. 

3014. „ 'b Oravenhage, Monday, 25 September [ = 5 October]. Isaac Dorislaus, to the London 

Community. 

3015. „ Maidstfine, Monday, 9 [ = 19] October. The Maidstone Community, to the London CJoinmunity. 

3016. ., Cfilogne, Tuesday, \i October. Mathia.s Schriver, to Abraham Otger. 

3017. .. London. Friday, 20 [ = 30] October. The Committee for l'iundered Ministcì-s require a 

Rej)f)rt conceming the disputcs in the Walloon Chiirch of Canterbury. 

3018. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 24 October [ = 3 Xovembcr]. The Civkhester Community, to the 

London Community. 

3019. .. Flen.sburg, Wednesday, 2.') Octolxir [ = 4 November]. Frederic IIL, King of Denmark, 

gnints a Congregation of Netherlanders free exercise of religion. 
30S0. ., London, T<ie.sday, 7 [=17], and Thursday, 23 November [ = 3 December]. Act of the Dutch 
Memliers of the Coctas conceming an Act of their French brethron. 

3021. .. Lf)ndon, Wednewday, 22 November [ = 2 Decemlier]. The House of Connnons refer the c^se 

of the Walloon Church of Canterbiu-y to the Committee of Plundei-ed Ministers. 

3022. „ Yarmouth, Wedncsday, 22 November [ = 2 Docemlier]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 
30S3. ,, Leiden, Monday, 21 Decemljer. The Walloon Church of Leiden, to the Walloon Church 

of Canterbury. 
3024. 1 649. Maidstone, Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] January. The Maidstone Conniiiuiity, to the London Conmnmity. 
30S5. „ Santhof, Saturday, 27 January [ = 6 Febniary.] The French Church of Santhof, to the 

Coetus of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

3026. ., Canterbury, Tuesday, 6 [ = 16] Febmary. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the 

London-French Church. 

3027. „ Canterbury, Friday, 16 [ = 26] Febmary. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Coetus 

of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

3028. .. London, Thursday, 1 [ = 11] Mareh. Receipt of the T>ondon Church for £250, being a Legacy 

from Anna Middelton. 

3029. ., (Canterbury, Friday, 2 [ = 12] March. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Coetus 

of the two Foreign Churche.s of London. 

3030. ., London, Saturday, 10 [ = 20] March. Pierre BcUon, to the London (!hurch. 

3031. ., London, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] .March. Cornelis Roovers, to the London Clnuvli. 



CIV 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



303-2. 1649. Canterbury, Tuesday, 20 [ = 30] March. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Coetus 
of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

3033. „ London, Thursday, 22 March [=1 Aprii]. The Coetas of the two Foreign Churches of 

London, to the Walloon Church of Canterbury. 

3034. „ Maidstone, Monday, 26 March [ = 5 Aprii]. The Maidstone Congregation, to the London 

Community. 

3035. „ London, Sunday, 8 [ = 18J Aprii, to Wednesday, 22 ìlay 1850. Acta of the Coetus of the 

Dutch and French Churches of London. 

3036. „ Canterbury, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] Aprii. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the Coetus 

of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

3037. „ London, Saturday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. The Lord Mayor of London uotifles that the Commons 

bave enacted the keeping of a day of Huniiliation on the 19th following. 

3038. „ London, Saturday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. Proclamation of the Lord Mayor of London, i-egarding 

the observance of the Lord's-day and Fast-days. 

3039. „ London, Wednesday, 16 [=26] May. Marna Collins, to the London Congregation. 

3040. „ London, Sunday, 20 [ = 30] May. Order of Weavers-Hall, conceming Weavers' apprentices. 

3041. „ London, Wednesday, 30 May [ = 9 June]. Memorandum of past events, froni Thursday 

19 [ = 29] June 1645 to Wednesday, 30 May [ = 9 June] 1649. 

3042. „ Utrecht, Thursday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. Testimonial of Guil. Suredonciu.s, conceming 

Justus Larenus. 

3043. „ Utrecht, Friday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. Elisabeth Van Laren, to Jan Abeele. 

3044. „ London, Monday, 2 [ = 12] July. Report of the Swom Viewers of the City of London, to 

the Lord Mayor, conceming alleged encroachments on the Dutch Church. 

3045. „ Bethnall Green, Sunday, 15 [ = 25] July. Balthazar Gerbier, to the London Church. 

3046. „ London, Monday, 16 [ = 26] July. The Committee for Plundered Mini-sters summon Joseph 

Poujade before them. 
304". „ Yarnionth, Monday, 23 July [ = 2 August]. The Yarmouth Congregation, to the London 

Community. 
;K)48. „ London, Tuesday, 24 July [ = 3 August]. The Committee for Plundered Ministers suspend 

Joseph Poujade from preaching till further order. 

3049. „ London, Satiutlay, 28 July [ = 7 August]. The Lord Mayor of London, to Caesar Calau- 

drinus, conceming the observance of the Lord's Day. 

3050. „ Canterbury, circa 12 [ = 22] Augu.st. Apology of Jaseph Poujade, against the accusations 

of his Adversaries. 

3051. „ Bethnall Green, Sunday, 26 August [ = 5 September]. Balthazar Gerbier, to the London 

Church. 

3052. „ Bethnall Green, Tuesday, 4 [ = 14] September. Balthazar Gerbier, to the London Clum;h. 

3053. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 18 [ = 28] September. The Deputies of the Committee for plundered 

Ministers, to the same Committee. 

3054. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 18 [ = 28] September. Tlie Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the 

Coetus of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

3055. „ London, Monday, 24 September [ = 4 October]. The Coetus of the two Foreign Churches 

of London, to the Walloon Church of Canterbiu-y. 

3056. „ London, Tuesday, 2 [=12] October. William Rushout, his wife, and John East release 

Joas Godschalk and others from ali further actions. 
:J057. „ London, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] October. Marie du Bois states wljat Abraham Otger 
owes ber. 

3058. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] October. The Yarmouth Commmiity, to the London 

Community. 

3059. „ Loudifi, Thursday, 25 October [ = 4 November]. The London Community, to the Yarmouth 

Community. 

3060. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 29 October [=8 November]. The Yamiouth Community, to the 

London Commimity. 



Chronological List of the Lettera aiul Documents. cv 

3061. 1649. L<Judo:i, Thiirsday, 1 [ = 11] November. The London Community, to the Yannoutli 

Community. 

3062. „ Canterbury, Tuesday, 6 [=16] November. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the 

Coetas of the two Foreign Churches of London. 

3063. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 26 November [ = 6 December]. The Yarmouth Coiunnuiity, to the 

London Community. 

3064. „ Nuremberg, Friday, 30 November [ = 10 December]. The Exiles of the Upper Palatinate, 

to the London Church. 

3065. ,. London, Wednesday, 5 [=15] December. Marie du Bois, to the London Congregation. 

3066. „ Utrecht, Friday, 7 [ = 17] December. Elisabeth Van Laren, to the London Community. 

3067. „ London, Sunday, 9 [ = 19] December. Petition of Dutch Handicraftsmen in and about 

London, to the House of Common». 

3068. „ London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] Decomber. Bartholomaju» Mikysko and Caspar Hlawacius, 

to the London Church. 
4374. circa IfiijO. [London \ List of Legacies left to the London Cliurcli. 

3069. 1650. London, Saturday, 29 December [ = 8 January]. Marie du Bois, to the London Congregation. 

3070. ,, Yarmouth, Monday, 21 [ = 31] January. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 

3071. „ Maidstone, Wednesday, 27 February [ = 9 March]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Comraiuiity. 

3072. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 18 [ = 28] March. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3073. „ London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31] March. The London Community, to the Yarmouth Community. 

3074. „ Newgate Prison, Tue.sday, 7 [ = 17] May. Thomas Kuolles, to the London Community. 

3075. „ London, Sunday, 16 [ = 26] Juno. Dominiciis a FogeLsangk, to the London Church. 

3076. „ (ìravesend, Wedne.stlay, 26 June [ = 6 July]. John Van Roosebecke consents to the 

marriage of hi» daughter "Zare", with Willem Kieng. 

3077. „ Canvey-I sland, Monday, 1[=11] July. The Canvey-Island Community, to the London Church. 

3078. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 26 August [ = 5 September]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

3079. ,, Duloe in Cornwall, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] .September. James Forbes, to Phili{)pus Op don Beck. 

3080. „ Amsterdam, Wedne.sday, 28 September. Feyke Pieters, to the Rovder of the London 

Congregation. 

3081. ., London, Wednesday, 25 September [ = 5 Octoberj. Maria Defet, to the London Church. 

3082. „ Maid.stone, Tuesday, 8 [ = 18] October. The Maidstone Comnumity, to the London 

Community. 

3083. „ Santoft, Tu&sday, 29 Octolxir [ = 8 Xovemtxir]. The Foreign Churches of Santoft, to the 

Coetus of the two Foreign Ciiurches of London. 

3084. „ London, Thur^4day, 31 Octo(>er, [=10 Noveml)er]. Maria Defet, to Joos Oodtschalck. 

3085. „ Maidstone, Wedne-sday, 6 [ = 16] Novemlxir. The Maidstone Community, to the London 

Community. 

3086. „ L<jndon, Thursday, 5 [= 15] Decemlier. The London (Community, to the Maidstone Community. 

3087. I 16.")]. Utrecht, Friday, 27 DecemiKjr [ = 6 January]. Elisaljeth van Laren, and Jodotnis Larenus 

3088. / to the London Community. 

4.375. circa 1651. [London, ]. Abraham de Kerel, to the London Church. 

3089. „ Sandwich, Monday,.30Decenil)er[ = 9January]. TheSandwi(hChurch,to theLoiidonC'oniniunity. 

3090. ,. London, Thurstlay, 2 [ = 12] January. The London Church, to the Sandwich Connnunity. 

3091. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 9 [ = 19] March. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
3f)92. „ L<jndon, Friday, 14 [ = 24] March. The London Church, to the Colchester Community. 
3093. „ CoU:hester, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] March. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 
ai94. „ Norwich, Thui-sday, 20 [ = 30] March. The Norwich Connnunity, to the Lonrlon Community. 

3095. „ Canvey-Island, .Monday, 24 March [ = 3 Aprii]. The Canvey-Island Connnunity, to the 

London Community. 

3096. „ Yannouth, Monday, 24 March[ = 3 Aprii]. The Yarmouth Connnunity, to the London Comnumity. 

CH. III. '^ 



evi 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



3097. 1651. 

3098. 

3099. 

3100. 

3101. 

3102. 

3103. 

3104. 

3105. 

3106. 

3107. 

3108. 

3109. 

3110. 

3111. 

3112. 
3113. 
3114. 
3115. 
3116. 
3117. 
3118. 
3119. 1652. 

3120. 
3121. „ 

3122. 
3123. 

3124. 

3125. 

3126. 

3127. 
3128. 

3129. 
3130. 

3131. „ 

3132. „ 
3133. 

3134. „ 
3135. 
3136. 
3137. 

3138. 

3139. 



Sandwich, Monday, 24 March [ = 3 Aprii]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 27 March [ = 6 Aprii]. The London Conmivniity, to the Yarmouth Commiuiity. 
London, Thursday, 27 March [ = 6 Aj)ril]. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 
London, Monday, 31 March [ = 10 Aprii]. The London Community, to the Norwich Community. 
Amsterdam, Thursday, 4 May. The English Church of Amsterdam, to the London Congregation. 
Amsterdam, Thursday, 4 May. The Classi» of Amsterdam, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 1 [=11] May. The London Church, to Johan Beck. 
London, Friday, 2 [ = 12] May. (ìerlach Monima, to Willem Riischo\it. 
London, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] May. The London Church, to the Classis of Amsterdam. 
London, Thursday, 8 [=18] May. The London Church, to the English Church of Amsterdam. 
London, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] May. Francoys Lodewick, to the London Community. 
Reciffo de Phernambuco, Friday, 26 May. Christoffel Meixtner, to the London Connuunity. 
Maidstone, Friday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. The Maidstone Comnuinity, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 26 May [ = 5 June]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Amsterdam, Wednesday, 7 June. The English Reformed Church at Amsterdam, t<j the 

London Church. 
Amsterdam, Wedne.sday, 7 June. The Cla.ssis of Amsterdam, to the London Commimity. 
London, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] June. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 
London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] June. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 23 June [ = 3 July]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 3 [ = 13] July. Abraham de Keerel, to the London Chui-ch. 
London, Friday, 14 [ = 24] Xovember. The London Community, to Dierick Hoste. 
Middelburg, Saturday, 2 December. Dierick Hoste, to the London Community. 
Maidstone, Tuesday, 23 Decemter [ = 2 Jaiuiary]. The Maid.stone Communitj', to the 

London Community. 
Middelburg, Thursday, 4 January. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 29 December 

London Community. 
London, Satui-day, 10 [ = 20] January. M. van Hillebrants, to the London Chiu-ch. 
Sandwich, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] January. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] January. Nicolaus Kis-Hat-hazj and Joann. P. Somosi, to 

the London Church. 
Sandwich, Monday, 26 January [=5 February]. The Sandwich Community, to the 

London Community. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 26 January [ = 5 Febmary]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Comnmnity. 
Middelburg, Monday, 5 February. Caerle Cournut, to the London Church. 
Maidstone, Wednesday, 28 January [ = 7 February]. The Maidstone Community, to the 

London Community. 
London, February. — Ruffin, to the London Chm-ch. 

Colchester, Wednesday, 11 [ = 21] February. The Colchester Community, to the Ixjndon 

Community. 
London, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] February. The London Connuunity, to the Sandwich Community. 
Sandwich, Monda)', 16 [ = 26] February. The Sandwich Conmi\niity, to the London Community. 
Colchester, Tuesday, 17 [ = 27] February. The Colche.ster Community, to the London Community. 
Norwich, Monday, 8 [ = 18] March. The Noi-wich Comnumity, to the London Comnuuiitj-. 
Maidstone, Wednesday, 7 [ = 17] Aprii. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
Utrecht, Thureday, 8 [ = 18] Aprii. Jodocus van Laren, to the London Comnumity. 
Aardenlnn-g, Satxirday, 20 Aprii. Guilielmiis Rynvaen testifie-s about Johannes van E,rt- 

huysen and Janneken Willems. 
The Hague, Friday, 26 Aprii. The Council of Hollai\d, Zeeland and Frie.sland t&stify 

about Johannes Beutacq. 
Zierikzee, Tue.sday, 28 May. The Council of Zierikzee testify about Maeijken van &ioten. 



Dierick Hoste, to the London Community. 

[ = 8 January]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



cvu 



31-W. 1652. 

3141. 
3142. 
3143. 

3144. 

3146. 
3146. 

3147. 
3148. 
3149. 
3150. 
3151. 

3152. 
3153. 

3154. 

3155. 1653. 

3156. 

3157. 

3158. 

3159. 
3160. 

3161. 
3162. 

3163. 
3164. 

3165. 
3166. 
3167. 

3168. 

3169. 

3170. 
3171. 

3172. 
3173. 

3174. 

3176. 



Dover & Canterbury, Wedne.sday, 2 [=12] June. Testimonials in behalf of two Jews 

oonvei-ted to the Refonued Religion. 
Yamiouth, Monday, 28 June [ = 8 July]. The Varmouth Community, to the London Community. 
Maidstone, Monday, 28 June [ = 8 July]. The Maidstone Community, to the London Community. 
London, July. Statement of Judith Stevens conceming the condition of the 

Enghsh residing in Holland. 
Antwerjj, Thur>!day, 11 July. Testimonial of Melchior van den Bossche as to two Jews 

baptized at Antweri). 
London, Friday, 30 July [ = 9 August]. Balthazar Gerhier, to the London Community. 
Whitle-sey, Sunday, 1 [=11] August. The French Church nefir Whitlesey, to the Coetas 

of the two Foreign Churches of London. 
Whitehall, Wednesday, 4 [=14] Augitst. Balthauir Gerbier, to Caesar Calandrin. 
Whitehall, Friday, 6 [ = 16] Augu.st. The .same, to the samo. 

London, WediieHday, 25 Augiwt [ = 4 Septemljer]. Tentimonial in liehalf of Anastasius Comnenus. 
Hull, Thursday, 3 October. M. P. Groenvelt, to Cesar Calandrinus. 
Yarmouth, Monday, 27 September [ = 7 October]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 
Maid.stone, Tuesday, 5 [ = 15] October. The Maidstone Connnunity, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 29 November [ = 9 Deoember]. The Sandwich Community, to the 

lyondon Community. 
Yannovith, Monday, 6 [ = 1 6] Doc-cmber. The Yarmouth Connnunity, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] January. Andrea-s Minet, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 3 [ = 13] February. Andreas Minet, to the London Comnuniity. 
Colchester, Wednosday, 23 February [ = 5 March]. Joannes Ruyting, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 28 Februarj- [ = 10 March]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Connnunity. 
L'trecht, ?Viday, 4 [=1-4] March. Joos Van l^aren, to the London Comnnniity. 
Yannouth, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] March. The Yarmouth Comnuuiity, to the London Com- 
munity. 
Norwich, Thursdaj-, 10 [ = 20] March. The Norwich Community, to the London Commimity. 
Canvey-Island, Wednesday, 16 [ = 26] March. The Canvey-Lsland Coinnniuity, to the London 

Community. 
Yannouth, Monday, 28 March [ = 7 Aprii]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 7 [=17] Aprii. The Government rocommend tlie town of Gliusgow to 

the charity of ali jiious jìeople. 
Yannouth, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 5 [=15] May. E.xtnict from the Will of Margarite Keuckelhuys. 
Canterbury, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] May. The Pa.stor (Theod. Crespin) Eklers and Ueacons of 

the French Church, Canterbury", to the Flemish and French Churches, London. 
London, Friday, 20 [ = 30] May. Memorandum of J. Wachter, concerning transactions 

between Bcrinett and De Cerfl'. 
Canterbury, Tuesday, 31 May [=10 Jmie]. The Elders and Deacons of the Walloon Church 

of Canterbury, to the French and Flemish Churches of London. 
Maid.stone, Thursday, 2 [=12] June. The Maidstone Conniuniity, to the London Community. 
London, AVednesday, 8 [=18] Jiuie. The Dutch and French Churches uf London, to 

The(xlore Crespin &c. 
Ijondon, Sunday, 10 July [N.S.]. Five Prisoners petition the London Chmch for assi.stance. 
Canterbury, Tue.sday, 12 [ = 22] July. The Elders and Deacons of the Walloon Church, 

Canterbury, to the French and Flemish Churches of London. 
London, Monday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. The C')ctus of the Foreign (.'hurches of London, to 

Theodorc Crespin and the otlier Conductors of the New As.senibly at Canterbury. 
London, Monday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. The Coetus of the Foreign (Jlnu'ches of London, to 

the Elders and Deacons of the Walloon Churcli cif Canterbiu-y. 

o2 



cviii Chronnìogical List of the Letters and Documents. 

3176. 1653. Canterbury, Sunday, 31 .July [ = 10 August]. The Minister (Theod. Crespin), Elders and 

Deacons of the French Church, Canterbury, to the Coetu» of the Foreign Churches, 
London. 

3177. „ Ip.swich, Friday, 26 August [ = b September]. Certain prisoners, to the London Church. 

3178. „ Wesel, Sunday, 4 [ = 14] September. Philippu.s Op de Beeck, to the London Community. 

3179. „ Whitehall, Tuesday, 20 [ = .30] September. The Council of State, to the Loi-d Mayor of London. 

3180. „ Whitehall, Tuesday, 27 September [ = 7 October]. The Council of State appoint a Committee 

in the case of Strangers Tradesmen. 

3181. „ London, Friday, 11 [ = 21] November. The London Community, to .Johan Beck. 

3182. „ Wesel, Wednesday, 7 [=17] December. . Philippus Op de Beeck, to the London Community. 

3183. „ Mortlake, Monday, 19 [ = 29] December. Jan Ophalfens, to Ce.sar Calandrili. 

3184. 1654. London, Thursday, 29 December [ = 8 January]. Bond of Laurens Du Mouchell S' De 

Labussiere and Andrew Minet, to William Crosse and others. 

3185. „ Wesel, Monday, 9 [ = 19] January. Philippus Op de Beeck, to the London Community. 

3186. „ London, Saturday, 14 [ = 24] January. Dr Mortemer, to tlie London Church. 

3187. „ London, Sunday, 26 February [ = 8 March]. Matthias Hus.s, to the London Church. 

3188. „ London, Friday, 3 [ = 13] March. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 

3189. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 6 [=16] March. The Yarmouth Conmnmity, to the London Community. 

3190. „ Colchester, Wedne.sday, 8 [ = 18] March. The Colchester Connnunity, to the London Com- 

munity. 

3191. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 13 [ = 23] March. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3192. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 14 [ = 24] March. The Sandwich Connnunity, to the London Community. 

3193. „ London, Monday, 20 [ = 30] March. Indenture between John Lamott, Dirick Ho.ste and 

others, and Joseph Alport. 

3194. „ Norwich, Monday, 20 [ = 30] March. The Norwich Community, to the London Church. 

3195. „ Wesel, Thursday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. Testimonial of Ministers of the Word at We.sel, 

regarding Philip Op der Beeck. 

3196. „ London, Sunday, 26 March [ = 5 Aprii]. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 

3197. „ Utrecht, Sunday, 2 [ = 12] Aprii. Joos van Laren, to the I^ndon Communitj'. 

3198. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 5 [ = 15] Aprii. The Colchester Community, to the London Commimity. 

3199. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 6 [=16] Aprii. The Yarmouth Comnuuiity, to the London Community. 

3200. „ Wesel, Thursday, 6 [=16] Aprii. Philippus Op de Beeck, to the London Community. 

3201. „ Colchester, Friday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

3202. „ Norwich, Monday, 24 Aprii [ = 4 May]. The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 

3203. „ Yannouth, Monday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. The Yarmouth Community, to the L<indon 

Community. 

3204. „ London, Thm'sday, 3 [ = 13] August. The London Community, to the Yarmouth Community. 

3205. „ London, Sunday, 27 August [ = 6 September]. Matthìeus Ehmann, to the London Church. 

3206. „ London, Thursday, 28 September [ = 8 October]. GrizoU Crutchsant, to the London Church. 

3207. „ Sandwich, Monday, 16 [ = 26] October. The Sandwich Communitj', to the London Community. 

3208. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 23 October [ = 2 November]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Conmiunity. 

3209. „ Mortlake, Wednesday, 25 Octol)er [ = 4 Novenil)er]. Dierick Hoste, to Pieter Vande Put. 

3210. „ London, Thursday, 26 October [ = 5 November]. The London Community, to the Sandwich 

Community. 

3211. „ Sandwich, Monday, 6 [ = 16] November. The Sandwich Community, to the London Comm\mity. 

3212. „ London, Monday, 13 [ = 23] November. The London Church, to the Professor» of Theolog_v 

at Geneva. 

3213. „ London, Monday, 13 [ = 23] Noveml)er. The London Church, to the Cla-ssis of the Reformeii 

Chvirches in the Valleys of Piedmont. 

3214. „ Sandwich, Monday, 20 [ = 30] November. The Sandwich Community, to the London Church. 

3215. „ Canvey-Island, Tuesday, 28 November [=8 December]. Pieter Priem, to Pieter Kersteman. 

3216. „ St Quentin, Saturday, 12 December. Pierre Crommelin, to Pierre Lombaert. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. cix 

3217. 1654. London, Thursday, 7 [=17] December. Petition of Hilcha wife of Léonard Beai, to tho 

London Chiirch. 

3218. „ Canterbury, Friday, 8 [=18] December. Jean Aiton, to the London Couiuiuiiity. 

3219. U).")"). .Sandwich, Monday, 25 December [ = 4 Janiiary]. The Sandwich t'omnuuiity, to the London 

Community. 

3220. „ Sandwich, Monday, 1 [ = 11] January. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3221. „ London, Thursday, 11 [ = 21] January. The London Churcli, to the Sandwich Church. 

3222. .. Yarmouth, Monday, 1 5 [ = 25] January. The Varniouth Community, to the London Connnunity. 

3223. ,. London, Friday, 19 [ = 29] January. List of Mcmbers of the London Conjjrogation, residing 

at Mortlake. 

3224. „ Sandwich, Monday, 29 January [ = 8 February]. Ca.sparu.s van Xieren, to the London 

Community. 

3225. „ London, Friday, 2 [=12] February. The London Conmuuiity, to tlie Colchcster Connnunity. 

3226. ., Norwich, Monday, 12 [ = 22] February. The Norwich Comnuniity, to the London Connnunity. 

3227. .. .Sandwich, ilonday, 12 [ = 22] February. TheSandwich Connnunity, to the London Connnunity. 

3228. ,. Colche.ster, \Vedne.-*day, 14 [ = 24] February. The Colch&ster Coniuuniity, to tlie London 

Connnunity. 

32S9. „ Yannouth, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] February. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 
Community. 

3230. ,. London, Thursday, 22 February [ = 4 March]. The London C'omnuniity, to the Colchcster 

Community. 

3231. „ Utrecht, Tuesday, 9 March. Jod(x;u8 van Laren, to the London Community. 

3232. „ Colche-ster, Wedne.-sday, 28 February [ = 10 March]. The Cokhester Community, to the 

I.Kmdon (Jommunity. 

3233. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 5 [ = 15] March. The Yarmouth Connmniity, to tlie London Connnunity. 

3234. „ Canvey-Inland, Wedncsday, 7 [ = 17] March. Tlie Canvey-Lsland Connnunity, to the London 

( 'onimunity. 

32.35. „ .Maidntone, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] March. The .Maidstonc Community, to the London 

Community. 

32.36. „ London, Monday, 19 [ = 29] March. The Lonilon Church, to the Cla.ssis of the Uefonned 

f 'hurches in the Valleys of Piedmont. 

3237. ., London, Monday, 19 [ = 29] March. The London Church, to the l'rofcssor.-s of Tlioology at 

(Jeneva. 

3238. „ Sandwich, Monday, 9 [ = 19] Aprii. The Sandwich (,'omniunity, to the London Community. 

3239. „ London, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] Aprii. The London Community, to Hieronyinus Beverningck. 

3240. „ Yannouth, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] Aprii. The Yarmouth (Vimmunity, to the London 

(Jommunity. 

3241. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. The London Church appoint Deputics to the Colloiiuc^ 

of the Anglo-Dutch Communiticis. 
.3242. „ Colchestcr, Sntiday, 22 Aprii [ = 2 May]. The Colchestcr (,'oinniunity appoint lJe[)uties t.i 

the sanie CoUoque. 
.3243. „ Norwich, Siinday, 22 Aprii [ = 2 May]. The Norwich Community appoint Dcimtios to tlie 

sanie C(jlloque. 
.3244. „ Sandwich. Monday, 23 Aprii [ = .3 May]. The Sandwidi ( 'oninmnity app(jiiit De|iuties to 

the sjinie Colloqiie, 

3245. „ Yannouth, Monday, 23 Aprii [ = 3 May]. The Yarmouth Coninmnity appoint Deputics to 

the sivnie Colloque. 

3246. „ Canvey-Lsland, Wednasday, 2 [ = 12] May. The Caiivey-Island f'ommunity, to tlic sanie 

Colloque. 

3247. „ London, Friday, 4 [ = 14] May. Pieter Priem, to the sanie Colloque. 

3248. „ Canvey-Island, Saturday, 5 [ = 1.')] May. The Canvcy-Island Coniniunity, to the sanie 

Colloque. 

3249. „ London, Wednesday, 9 [=19] May. The Colloque in Lomlon, to the ( 'lassis of .Schouwen. 



ex 



Chronological List of the Letters and DocumerUs. 



3250. 1655. London, Wednesday, 9 [=19] May. The same CoUoque, to Justus de Huljert. 

3251. „ Yarniouth, Satnrday, 12 [ = 22] May. The Yarinouth Community, to the London Community. 

3252. „ Canvey-Island, Monday, 14 [ = 24] May. The Canvey-lsland Community, to the London 

Community. 

3253. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 21 [=31] May. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Comnumity. 

3254. „ London, Thursday, 31 May [=10 June]. The London Community, to Paulus Stafmacker. 

3255. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 11 [ = 21] June. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community, 

3256. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 18 [ = 28] June. The same, to the .same. 

3257. „ Canvey-lsland, Monday, 18 [ = 28] June. The Canvey-lsland Community, to the London 

Community. 

3258. „ Zierikzee, Monday, 28 June. Justus de Huijbert, to the CoUoque of the Duteh Com- 

munitie.s in England. 

3259. „ Nieuwerkerke, Thur.sday, 1 July. The Reformed Church at Nieuwerkerke testify about 

Johannes Beutac. 

3260. „ Zierikzee, Tuesday, 6 July. The Classis of Schouwen, to the CoUoque of the Duteh 

Communities of England. 

3261. „ London, Thursday, 28 June [ = 8 July]. The London Community, to the Yarmouth 

Community. 

3262. „ London, Thur.sday, 19 [ = 29] July. Seuteuce of the CoUoque of the Angle- Duteh Churches, 

against Joannes Butaq. 

3263. „ London, Sunday, 22 July [=1 August]. The London Community, to Jan Lievens. 

3264. „ Colohester, Wednesday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. Joannes Ruj-ting, to Ce.sar Calandrin and 

Dierick Hoste. 

3265. „ Canveyland, Sunday, 29 July [ = 8 August]. The Canvey-lsland Community, to the 

London Church. 

3266. „ London, Monday, 30 July [ = 9 August]. Testimonial of the Officers and Inhabitants of 

Whitechajxìl concerning John Cooke and his wife. 

3267. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] August. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 

3268. „ London, Thursday, 9 [ = 19] August. Jan Vanden Berghe, to the London Church. 

3269. „ London, Thursday, 23 August [ = 2 September]. The London Community, to the Yarmouth 

Community. 

3270. „ Norwich, Monday, 27 Augu.st [ = 6 September]. Theophilus Elison, to the London Community. 

3271. „ Yaniiouth, Monday, 27 August [ = 6 Septemlier]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

3272. „ Colchcster, Wednesday, 29 August [ = 8 Seiitember]. Joannes Ruyting, to the London Church. 

3273. „ Canvoy Island, Sunday, 2 [ = 12] Septemlier. Certain Meml)ers of the Canvey Lsland Con- 

gi'egation are determined to retain Job. Beutacq as their Minister. 

3274. „ Sandwich, Monday, 3 [ = 13] Scpteml)er. The Sandwich Communitj-, to the London 

Comnnmity. 

3275. „ London, Wednesday, 5 [=15] September. Statement of Wauterijnne Coeman alxiut the 

Lords of Zierikzee. 

3276. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 5 [=15] Septeml)er. The Colche-ster Community, to the London 

Community. 

3277. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 5 [ = 15] September. The Colchester Comnumity authorise Thomas 

Cool to e.\amine Petrus Van Suynen. 

3278. „ London, Thursday, 6 [=16] September. Lsaac de Puijt, to the London Church. 

3279. ,, London, Thuraday, 6 [=16] September. Remonstrance and Petition of Martin Hardrett. 

3280. „ London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] Septeml>er. Testimonial i-egarding Petrus van Suijnen. 

3281. „ London, Friday, 14 [ = 24] Septeml)er. The London Comnumity, to Pieter Boye and other 

Members of the Canvey-lsland Community. 

3282. „ Sandwich, Monday, 17 [ = 27] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Conmiunity. 



Chronolof/ical List of the Lettera and Documeiits, cxi 

3283. 1655. Canvey-Island, Friday, 21 September [ = 1 October]. The Canvey-Islaiid Coramunity, to 

the London Community. 

3284. ., London, Friday, 28 Septemlxsr [ = 8 Octoljer]. The London Community, to the < 'olche-stei' 

Community. 
3885. ., Sandwich, Satiirday, 29 September [ = 9 October]. Jan Laingnial,totlic Sandwich Community. 

3286. „ London, Thui'sday, 4 [ = 14] October. Declaration in the cane of .Jan Vanden Berge. 

3287. „ Colche.ster, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] Octoljer. The (.'olchester Connnunity, to Cacsar Calandrin 

and Dierick Hoste. 

3288. „ London, Thursday, 11 [ = 21] October. The London Comnuniity, to the Colche-ster Onnmunity. 

3289. „ Canvey Island, Saturday, 13 [ = 23] Octolier. Pieter Priem, to CJajsar Calandrinns and 

Dierick Ho8te. 

3290. ., Austria, circa 2.5 October. Baron .loliann Jacob Ehegartner, to the Lonilon Church. 

3291. „ London, Friday, 26 October [ = 5 November]. The London (Jonununity, to the (!anvcy- 

Island Conmiunity. 

3292. „ London, Friday, 26 October [ = 5 November]. Tlie London Community, to the Colchester 

Community. 

3293. ., Yarmouth, Monday, 29 October [ = 8 November]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Connnunity. 

3294. ., Colche-ster, \Vedne.sday, 31 Octol)er [ = 10 November]. The Colchester Comnumity, to the 

London Community. 

3295. „ London, Wednesday, 31 October [=10 November]. John Cooke, to the London Congregation. 

3296. „ Whitehall, Tu&sday, 6 [ = 16] Novemlier. The Council, to the Mayor and Court of Alder- 

men of London. 

3297. „ I><)ndoM, Monday, 12 [ = 22] November. The London Connnunity, to the Colchester 

Coramunity. 

3298. ., London, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] November. Pien'e De Laune, to Ce.siir Cahmdrin. 

3299. „ Colche.ster, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] November. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 
3.300. „ London, Friday, 23 November [ = 3 Decemlier]. The London Corannmity, to the C<ilchcster 
Comnumity. 

3301. „ Norwich, Monday, 26 November [ = 6 Decomber]. George Lestwillet, to Ce.s;u- CJalantlrin. 

3302. „ Colchester, Wedn&sday, 28 Noveml)er [ = 8 Decomber]. The (Jolchcstcr Connnunity, to the 

London Community. 

3303. „ London, Tue.sday, 4 [=14] December. The London Connnunity, to the Norwich Connnunity. 

3304. „ Sandwich, Monday, 10 [ = 20] December. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

fJommunity. 

3305. ., Nonvich, Wednesday, 12 [ = 22] December. The Norwich Connnunity, to the London 

Community. 

3306. „ London, Thin-siiay, 13 [ = 23] December. Daniel van Peenen on the Sunnnary of the 

{^'hristian Religion. 
:J307. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 14 [ = 24] Decemlter. The Yarmouth Connnunity, to the London 

Community. 
.3308. ,, London, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] Deceml)cr. The London (,'onnunnity, to tlio Norwich and 

Yarmouth Communitie.s. 
:$.3(J!>. ,. T<jrn, Thui-sday, 20 [ = 30] Deceml>er. The Koreign Community of Thorncs, to tlic two 

Foreign Churches of London. 

3310. ^P>hH. London, Tucsday, 25 December [ = 4 January]. The Coetus of th(! Foreign (;liurches of 

London, to the Community of Strangers at Santhofl'. 

3311. „ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 26 Decemlier [ = .') January]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

3312. ., .Satidwich, Two Songs by John I^agniel. 

.3313. „ Yannouth, Saturday, 5 [=15] January. The Yannouth ("onnnunity send Deputics to the 
Collcxiuc in London. 



CXll 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



3314. 1656. Norwich, Sunday, 6 [ = 16] January. The Norwicli Commuiiitj, to the Hame Colloque. 

3315. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 6 [=16] January. The Sandwich Community apjioint Deputies to the 

Colloque. 

3316. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 6 [ = 16] January. Petition of the Sandwich Community, to the Colloque. 

3317. „ Canvey Island, Sunday, 6 [=16] January. The Canvej'-Island Community apixìint 

Deputies to the Colloque. 

3318. „ Colchester, Sunday, 6 [ = 16] January. The Colchcster Community apixjint Deputies to the 

Colloque. 

3319. „ Littleborne, Sunday, 6 [ = 16] January. Declaration of the Landlady of the inn The Anchor, 

about John Aiton. 

3320. „ Maidstone, Tuesday, 8 [ = 18] January. The Maidstone Community, to the Colloque 

in London. 

3321. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 9 [=19] January. Jan Vanden Broucke, to the Colloque. 

3322. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] January. The London Chiu-ch appoint Deputie.s to the Colloque. 

3323. „ Canvey Lsland, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] January. The Canvey-Island Conmiunitj', to the Colloque. 

3324. „ London, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] January. Memorandum regarding a gift of £200 of Nicolaes 

Cor.sellis, to the London Community. 

3325. „ Thorney, Friday, 8 [=18] February. The Conmiunity of Strangers at Torn, to the 

French and Flemish Churches of London. 

3326. „ Stra.sburg, Friday, 8 [=18] February. Xhe Reformed Community in and about Strassburg, 

to the London Church. 

3327. „ Utrecht, Friday, 15 [ = 25] February. Joos van Laren, to the London Community. 

3328. „ Sandwich, Monday, 18 [ = 28] February. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3329. „ Sandwich, Monday, 18 [ = 28] February. Jan Laingniel, to Cesar Calandrin. 

33.30. ,, Canvey-Island, Wednesday, 20 February [ = 1 March]. The Canvey-Lsland Commimity, 
to the London Community. 

3331. „ London, Sunday, 24 February [ = 5 ilarch]. 

the Disputes in the Sandwich Church. 

3332. „ London, Friday, 29 February [ = 10 March]. 

Island Community. 

3333. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 4 [ = 14] March. John 

Colloque in London. 

3334. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 5 [ = 15] March. The Colchester Communitj-, to the London Community. 

3335. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 9 [ = 19] March. Proceedings of the Deputies of the London Community, 

on 3 and 4 March 1656, regarding the disputes in the Sandwich Church. 

3336. „ Sandwich, Monday, 31 March [=10 Aprii]. Jan Laingniel, to the London Community. 

3337. ,, Torn, Friday, 4 [=14] Aprii. The Flemish Congregation of Tom, to the two Foreign 

Consistories of London. 

3338. „ London, Wednesday, 23 Aprii [ = 3 May]. Projxisiils of the Consistory of the London- 

French Church reganiing Elie Delmé. 

3339. „ London, Thm-sday, 24 Aprii [ = 4 May]. Petition of the wife of Thomas Townsend, to 

the London Church. 

3340. „ London, Monday, 28 Aprii [ = 8 ilay]. Names of a Sulxjommittee for Trade. 

3341. ,, London, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] May. Petition of Anne CoUingworth, to the London Church. 

3342. ., Sandwich, Monday, 12 [ = 22] May. Jan Laingniel, to the London Church. 

3343. „ London, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] May. Alessandro Amidei, to the Coetus of the Foreign 

Churche.s of London. 

3344. „ London, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] May. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3345. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] May. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

3346. „ London, Wednesday, 21 [ = 31] May. Declaration of Martin Hardrett conceming a dif- 

ference between John van Belcamp and Mr.s Bonnell. 

3347. „ Whitehall, Monday, 26 May [ = 5 June]. Petition of Fathers of Families of the London 

French Church to the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth. 



Acta of the London Church conceming 
The London Community, to the Canvey- 
Aijton submits to the Sentence of the 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Docunieìits. cxiii 

3348. 1606. Sandwich, Monday, 26 May [ = 5 June]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3349. „ London, Sunday, 1 [=11] June. Declaration of Elie Delmé. 

3350. „ Sandwich, Monday, 2 [=12] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3361. „ London, Friday, 13 [ = 23] June. Petition of the London-French Congregation, to the 

Lord Protector. 

3362. „ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 2 [ = 12] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 
3353. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 2 [ = 12] July. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
3364. „ Sandwich, Monday, 7 [=17] July. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3355. „ Mortlake, Saturday, 12 [ = 22] July. Dierick Hoste, to the London Community. 

3356. „ Canveyland, Sunday, 20 [ = .30] July. The Canvey Island Community, to the London Community. 

3357. „ Colchester, Wedne.sday, 30 July [ = 9 August]. The Colchester Conununity, to the London 

Coranmnity. 

3358. ,, London, circa Thiu-sday, 7 [ = 17] August. Extract from the lnat will of Jeiin I^motte. 
3369. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 1 4 [ = 24] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3360. „ London, Tuesday, 14 [24] October. J. L. Thieullier, to the London Community. 

3361. „ London, Sunday, 30 Noveml)er [ = 10 December]. Extract from the la-st will of Sara Stephens. 

3362. „ Sandwich, Monday, 1 [ = 1 1] Decemter. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3363. „ We-stminster, Wednesday, 3 [ = 13] December. The Sul)Committec for Trade order the 

apjìcarance of the Dutch and French Congrcgations upon complaint of Weavers Hall. 

3364. „ Westmin.ster, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] December. The Subcommittee for Trade, to the 

Dutch and French Weavers. 

3365. „ Westmin-fter, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] December. The Subcommittee for Trade order the 

bringing in a List of Strangers- Weavers. 

3366. 1667. Westminster, Wednesday, 24 December [ = 3 January]. The SulK;ommittee for Trade 

grant an extension of time to the Dutch and French Weavers. 

3367. „ Westminster, Wednesday, 31 Decemljer [ = 10 January]. The Subcommittee for Trade 

require an answer regarding the residence of Dutch and French Weavers. 

3368. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 2 [= 12] Februarj'. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3369. „ Sandwich, Thursday,. 5 [=15] February. Certain Membcrs of the Sandwich Community, 

to the London Commiuiity. 

3370. „ London, Friday, 13 [ = 23] February. Agreement between the London Community and 

Thomas Dorbar. 

3371. „ Sandwich, Monday, 16 [ = 26] February. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3372. „ Canvey Island, Friday, 27 February [ = 9 March]. The Canvey Island Community, to 

the London Community. 

3373. „ Sandwich, Monday, 16 [ = 26] March. Various Members of the Sandwich Comnumity 

request their Consi.story to di.scharge their Minister Petrus Don.silius. 

3374. „ Sandwich, Monday,30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Conmuniity. 

3375. „ London, Thursday, 2 [=12] Aprii. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

3376. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 26 Aprii. Pieter Laccher, to Cae.sar Calandrin. 

3377. „ Westminster, Saturday, 18 [=28] Aprii. Otto Henricus Stocker, to the London Church. 

3378. „ London, Sunday, 26 Aprii [ = 6 May]. Statement of Heri de Gardien conccrning ac- 

cu.>sation8 brought against him. 

3379. „ Sandwich, Monday, 27 Aprii [ = 7 May]. Certain Members of the Sandwich Community, 

to Pieter De Vileer. 

3380. „ Sandwich, Monday, 11 [ = 21] May. PetriLs Domseliu.s, to Cesar Calandrin. 

3381. „ London, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] May. The London Community, to the Sandwich Comnumity. 

3382. „ London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31 ] May. Questiona about certein religious Doctrines, by Pieter Pluckoi. 

3383. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 25 May[ = 4 June]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3384. „ Canvey Island, circa Tu&sday, 26 May [ = .') June]. The Canvey Island Coninumity, to 

the Ij<jndon Community. 

3385. „ , London, Thursday, 28 May [ = 7 June]. The London Church, to the Sandwich Community. 

3386. „ London, Friday, 29 May [ = 8 June]. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 

OH. ITI. P 



CXIV 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



3387. 
3388. 
3389. 
3390. 
3391. 

3392. 

3393. 
3394. 

3395. 
3396. 
3397. 

3398. 

3399. 

3400. 
3401. 
3402. 
3403. 
3404. 
3405. 
3406. 
3407. 

3408. 
3409. 
3410. 
3411. 
3412. 
3413. 
3414. 
3415. 
3416. 

3417. 

3418. 
3419. 

3420. 

3421. 

3422. 
3423. 
3424. 
3425. 

3426. 



1657. Sandwich, Monday, 1 [ = 11] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
„ Colchester, Wednesday, 3 [ = 13] June. The Colchester Community, to Thomas Cool. 
„ Colchester, AVednesday, 3 [ = 13] June. The Colchester Community, to the London Commimity. 
„ Sandwich, Sunday, 7 [ = 17] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
„ London, Tuesday, 9 [ = 19] June, to Thursday, 9 [ = 19] July. Report of a Classis of the 

Dutch Churches of London and Colchester, in the case of Peter Domselius. 
„ London, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] June. The Classis of the Dutch Communities of London 

and Colchester, to the Sandwich Community. 
„ Sandwich, Monday, 15 [ = 25] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
„ London, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] June. The Classis of the Dutch Churches of London and 

Colchester, to the Sandwich Community. 
„ Sandwich, Monday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
„ Colchester, Wednesday, 24 June [ = 4 July]. The Colchester Community, to Thomas Cool. 
„ London, Thursday, 25 June [ = 5 July]. The Classis of the Dutch Churches of London 

and Colchester, to the Sandwich Community. 
„ Sandwich, Monday, 29 June [ = 9 July]. The Sandwich Community, to the Classis as- 

sembled in London. 
„ London, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] July. The Classis of the Churches of London and Colchester, 

to the Sandwich Community. 
„ Colchester, Monday, 6 [ = 16] July. 
„ Sandwich, Monday, 6 [=16] July. 
„ Yarmouth, Monday, 6 [=16] July. 
„ Yarmouth, Friday, 10 [ = 20] July. 
„ Groningen, Friday, 10 [ = 20] July. 
„ Norwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] July. 
„ Sandwich, Monday, 20 [ = 30] July. 



The Colchester Community, to the Classis in London. 
The Sandwich Community, to the Classis in London. 
The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 
The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 
Henricus Alting, to Philippas Op der Beeck. 
The Norwich Community, to the London Community. 
The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 27 July [ = 6 August]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Com- 
munity. 
Sandwich, Monday, 27 July [ = 6 August]. Petrus Domselius, to the London Community. 
London, Monday, 27 July [ = 6 August]. The London Community, to Petrus Domselius. 
Sandwich, Monday, 3 [ = 13] August. Petrus Domselius, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 3 [ = 13] August. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 6 [=16] August. The London Church, to Petrus Domselius. 
Sandwich, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] August. Petrus Domselius, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] August. The London Church, to Petrus Domselius. 
Flushing, Sunday, 26 August. Josias Brom, to the London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 17 [ = 27] August. Testimonial of the Sandwich Community, in 

behalf of Petrus Domselius. 
London, Sunday, 23 August [ = 2 September]. Extract from a hook printed by the 

London-French Church against Elie Delmé. 
Sandwich, Monday, 24 August [ = 3 September]. Petrus Domselius to the London Commimity. 
Sandwich, Tuesday, 25 August [ = 4 September]. The Sandwich Community, to the 

London Community. 
London, Thursday, 27 August [ = 6 September]. Testimonial of the Classis of the Dutch 

Churches of London and Colchester, in behalf of Petrus Domselius. 
Sandwich, Monday, 31 August [=10 September]. The Sandwich Community, to the 

London Community. 
Sandwich, Monday, 31 August [=10 September]. Petnis Domselius, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 3 [ = 13] September. The London Community, to Petrus Domselius. 
London, Saturday, 5 [ = 15] September. Certificate of Nicholas Johnson's birth. 
Amsterdam, Wednesday, 19 September. Treatise of P. W. Brugman, addressed to the 

Eeformed Churches, 
Flushing, Thursday, 20 September. Josias Brom, to Hans Hoste. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. cxv 

3427. 1667. London, Siinday, 13 [ = 23] September. The Fathers of Families of the London-French 

Church, to the London Churcb. 

3428. ,, Yannouth,Monday, 14 [ = 24] September. The YarmoutbCommunity,totheLondon Community. 

3429. „ Sandwich, Monday, 14 [ = 24] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London Commmiity. 

3430. „ London, Saturday, 19 [ = 29] September. Certain Fathers of Families of the London- 

French Church, to the Coetus of the Foreign Churches in London. 

3431. „ London, Thursday, 24 September [ = 4 October]. The Fathers of Families of the London- 

French Church, to the London Congregation. 

3432. „ London, Thunsday, 24 September [ = 4 October]. Judick Colomeel, to the London Churcli. 

3433. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 5 [ = 15] October. The Yarmoiith Community, to the London Community. 

3434. „ Sandwich, Monday, 5 [ = 15] October. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3435. „ London, Friday, 9 [=19] October. Pater M<u;iiriu.s, to Caesar Calandrinus. 

3436. „ Sandwich, Monday, 12 [ = 22] October. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

3437. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] October. Petrus Dora.selius, to the London Community. 

3438. „ Flushing, Saturday, 10 November. Josias Brom, to Pieter Putte. 

3439. „ Qouda, Tuesday, 20 November. Magdalena Andries Wilde, to Jacol) Jacobs Throor. 

3440. „ London, Thursday, 3 [=13] Decomber. Memorandum of Pieter Kersteman regarding Joos 

van Laren, and the widow of Jeremias van Laren. 

3441. „ London, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] December. Friedericus Kretzschmarus, to the London Church. 

3442. 1668. London, Thursday, 31 December [ = 10 January]. DeiKisitions regarding Jan Laingniel. 

3443. „ London, Two PoUsh Exiles, to the London Church. 

3444. „ Middelbiu^, Satimlay, 19 January. Hans Hoste, to the London Church. 

3446. „ Westminster, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] January. Friedericus Kretz.schniariis, to the London 
Church. 

3446. „ Bcverwyck, Friday, 1 March. P. J. V. Brughman's Song on the twclve Articles of the 

AjKMitolic beUef.i 

3447. „ Canvey Land, Monday, 26 Aprii [ = 6 May]. The Canvey Island Community, to the London 

Community. 

3448. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 30 Aprii [=10 May]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Commimity. 

3449. „ London, Wedn&sday, 2 [ = 12] June, to Friday, 30 July [ = 9 August]. Acts of the 

CoUoque of the French Churches in England, on the controversy between the London- 
French Consistory and Elie Delmé and his friends. 
34.'H>. „ London, Saturday, 7 [=17] AugiLst. Account of Philippus op der Beeck, with Jacob Parrent. 

3461. „ London, Thursday, 9 [=19] September. The London C'ommunity, to the Communities of 

Norwich, Colchester, &c. 

3462. „ Northamptiin, Monday, 13 [ = 23] September. William Barlee, to Philippus Opjienbeek. 

3463. „ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 15 [ = 25] September. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 

3464. „ Norwich, Wednesday, 15 [ = 25] Sejìtember. The Norwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

3465. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 15 [=25] September. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

3466. „ Sandwich, Monday, 20 [ = 30] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

3467. „ London, Monday, 4 [=14] Octolxìr. Address of the Foreign Churches of England, to the 

Lord Protector Richard Cromwell. 

3468. „ London, Monday, 4 [=14] Octotxir. Answer of the Lord Protector, Richard Cromwell, to the 

Address of the Foreign Churches of England. 

3459. „ Yarmouth, Saturday, 23 October [ = 2 Noveml)er]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

3460. „ Maidstone, Thursday, 9 [ = 19] December. Daniel Beekman, to the London Congregation. 

p2 



cxvi Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



3461. 1659. London, Petition of Katherine Diggerdyne, to the London Church. 

3462. „ London, Susanna Margareta Stuart, to the London Church. 

3463. „ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 12 [ = 22] January. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 

3464. „ London, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] January. Extract from the la.st Will of Adam Lawrence. 

3465. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] February. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

3466. „ Sandwich, Monday, 14 [ = 24] February. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

3467. „ Beverwyck, Thursday, 27 February. P. J. V. Brugman, to the London Church. 

3468. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 1 [ = 11] March. The Colchester Community, to the London Community. 

3469. „ Bremen, Friday, 4 [=14] March. Alheidt Parrendt, to Philip Auff der Beck. 

3470. „ Sandwich, Monday, 7 [ = 17] March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3471. „ London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] March. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

3472. „ London, Friday, 11 [ = 21] March. The London Community, to the Colchester Community. 

3473. „ Bremen, Saturday, 12 [ = 22] March. Alheidt Parrendt, to Philip Uff der Beck. 

3474. „ Sandwich, Monday, 14 [ = 24] March. The Sandwich Community, to the London Congregation. 

3475. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 16 [ = 26] March. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Community. 

3476. „ Bremen, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] March. Alheidt Parrendt, to Philippus Op de Beeck. 

3477. „ Gluckstadt, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] March. The Reformed Community of Qluckstadt, to the 

London Community. 

3478. „ London, Friday, 18 [ = 28] March. The London Church, to the Sandwich Church. 

3479. „ Sandwich, Monday, 28 March [ = 7 Aprii]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Congregation. 

3480. „ Middelburg, Tuesday, 8 Aprii. Act of the Magistracy of Middelburg conceming a house 

belonging to Andries Minett. 

3481. „ Sandwich, Monday, 11 [ = 21] Aprii. The Sandwich Community, to the London Congregation. 

3482. „ London, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. The London Church, to the Sandwich ChurcL 

3483. „ Sandwich, Monday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. The Sandwich Community, to the London Congregation. 

3484. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 18 [ = 28] Aprii. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3485. „ London, Thursday, 21 Aprii [ = 1 May]. The London Community, to the Sandwich 

Community. 

3486. „ London, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] May. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

3487. „ Sandwich, Monday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Congregation. 

3488. „ London, Thursday, 26 May [ = 5 June]. The London Community, to the Sandwich 

Community. 

3489. „ Sandwich, Monday, 6 [ = 16] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Congregation. 

3490. „ Sandwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Congregation. 

3491. „ Bremen, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] June. Alheidt Parrendt, to Philip Auff der Beck. 

3492. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 7 [ = 17] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3493. „ Sandwich, Monday, 11 [ = 21] July. The Sandwich Community, to the London Congregation. 

3494. „ London, Thur.sday, 14 [ = 24] July. Andreas S. Halmi petitions the London Church for 

assistance. 

3495. „ London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31] July. The London Community, to the Sandwich Commimity. 

3496. „ Sandwich, Monday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Congregation. 

3497. „ Sandwich, Monday, 12 [ = 22] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Congregation. 

3498. „ Angrogne, Thursday, 2 October. The Churches of the Valleys of Piedmont, to the Foreign 

Churches of London. 

3499. „ Sandwich, Monday, 7 [-=17] November. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Congregation. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. cxvii 



3600. 1659. London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] November. The London Community, to the Sandwich 

Community. 

3601. „ Sandwich, Monday, 14 [ = 24] November. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Congregation. 

3602. „ London, Thursday, 24 November [=4 December]. The Lt)ndon Church, to the Sandwich 

Community. 
4376. Circa 1660. [London ]. Matthew Maritu.s, to the London Cliurch. 

3503. 1660. Yanuouth, Wednesday, 4 [=14] January. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 
3604. „ Sandwich, Monday, 30 January [ = 9 Febniary]. The Con8Ì.story of the Sandwich Community, 

to the London Congregation. 

3505. ,. London, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] Febniary. The London Comnnmity, to the Sandwich Community. 

3506. „ London, Monday, 6 [ = 16] Febniary. Ambroce Scudamore, to the London Church. 

3607. „ Sandwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] Febniary. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Congregation. 
3508.1 „ London, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] Febniary. Testimony of Katthren Reynolds about Gemer and 

3609. / Peeter Defive, and the latter's Letter to the Ministers of the London Church. 

3610. „ London, Monday, 20 Febniary [ = 1 March]. Bond of Susanna Hardca.stle for £150, owing 

by her to Jacob Bonnell. 

3611. „ London, Monday, 20 Febniary [ = 1 March]. Receipt of Su.sanna Hardca.stle for £2, received 

from Jacob Bonnell. 
3512. „ Mortlake, Friday, 9 [ = 19] March. Dierick Hoste, to the three Sers-ices of the London Church. 
3613. „ Mortlake, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] Aprii. Dierick Hoste, to the London Community. 

3514. „ London, Monday, 4 [ = 14] June. The London Community, to the Communitie.s of Colchester, 

Norwich &c. 

3515. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 6 [=16] June. The Colchester Community, to the London 

Comnnmity. 

3516. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 8 [ = 18] June. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3517. „ London, Monday, 18 [ = 28] June. The Anglo-Dutch and French Communities congratulato 

King Charles II. on bis acce.s,sion. Also His Majesty's Reply. 

3518. „ Sandwich, Monday, 25 June [ = 5 July]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

3619. „ London, Thursday, 28 June [ = 8 July]. Extract from the la.st Will of Jan Casier. 

3620. „ Sandwich, Monday, 2 [=12] July. Jan Laingniel, to the London Community. 

3621. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 6 [=16] Augiwt. The Yannouth Community, to the London 

Community. 

3622. „ London, Wednesday, 5 [=15] September. The London Community, to the Yarmouth 

Community. 

3523. „ Ixmdon, Wednesday, 5 [ = 15] Septemljcr. Tlie London Community, to the Sandwich 

Community. 

3524. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] September. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Congregation. . 
3626. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 24 Septemter [ = 4 Octol)er]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 
3626. „ London, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] November. The London Connnunity, to the Yarmouth 

Community. 
3527. „ Sandwich, Monday, 19 [ = 29] November. Jan Laingniel, to the London Connnunity. 
3628. „ Yannouth, Monday, 10 [ = 20] Deceinter. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Omimunity. 

3529. 1661. .Maidstone, Thursday, 3 [ = 13] January. Petition of Danieli Clarke, to the London 

(Jongregation. 

3530. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 14 [ = 24] January. The Yannouth Connnunity, to the London 

Community. 



cxviii Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 

3531. 1661. Basel, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] February. The University of Basel, to the Coetus of the 

Foreign Churohes of London. 

3532. „ Basel, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] February. The Consul and Senate of Basel, to the Foreign 

Churches of London. 

3533. „ Guildhall, Friday, 22 Febniary [ = 4 March]. The Committee of Aldermen and Commons, 

to the London Congregation. 

3534. „ London, Monday, 1 [ = 11] Aprii. Order of the Committee of Common Council on the 

Contributions of Merchant Strangers toward.s the Coronation of King Charles II. 

3535. „ London, Monday, 8 [ = 18] Aprii. Notice of the Committee of Common Council regarding 

the Coronation of King Charles IL 

3536. „ London, Friday, 12 [ = 22] Aprii. Receipt of the Corporation of London for £400 from the 

Dutch and French Congregations of London for triumphal Arches. 

3537. „ London, Thursday, 2 [=12] May. The London Community, to the Consistory of Overkerk. 

3538. „ Ouderkerk, Thiu^day, 19 May. Cornelius Wilmerdonx, to Cesar Calandrin. 

3539. „ London, Thursday, 16 [=-26] May. Petition of Matthias Harsanyi &c., tothe London Church. 

3540. „ Sandwich, Monday, 27 May [ = 6 June]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

3541. ,, Sandwich, Monday, 3 [ = 13] Jmie. The Sandwich Community, to the London Commimity. 

3542. „ London, Friday, 7 [ = 17] June. The London Church, to the Sandwich Community. 

3543. „ Sandwich, Monday, 10 [ = 20] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3544. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 1 [ = 11] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3545. „ London, Friday, 5 [=15] July. The London Community, to the Yarmouth Community. 

3546. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 11 [ = 21] July. Johannes Pijthius, to the London Church. 

3547. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 15 [ = 25] July. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3548. „ Coventgarden, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] July. Prince Maurice of Nassau presents a velvet 

cloth to the London Church. 

3549. „ London, Thursday, 25 July [ = 4 August], The London Community, to the Yarmouth Community. 

3550. „ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 31 July [ = 10 August]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 

3551. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 19 [ = 29] August. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3552. „ London, Thursday, 22 August [ = 1 September]. The London Community, to the Yarmouth 

Community. 

3553. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 9 [=19] September. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Com- 

munity. 

3554. „ Sandwich, Monday, 16 [ = 26] September. The Sandwich Community,to the London Community. 

3555. ,. Wesel, Tuesday, 17 [ = 27] September. Hermannus Ewichius, to the London Community. 

3556. ,, London, Friday, 20 [ = 30] September. The London Church, to Jacobus Lydius. 

3557. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 30 September [ = 10 October]. The Yarmouth Community, to the 

London Community. 

3558. „ Canterbury, Monday, 30 September [ = 10 October]. The Walloon Church of Canterbiu-y, 

to the London Church. 

3559. ,, London, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] October. The London Community, to the Yarmouth Community. 

3560. „ Sandwich, Friday, 11 [ = 21] October. The Sandwich Commiuiity, to the London Community. 

3561. „ Canterbury, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] October. The Walloon Church of Canterbury, to the 

London Church. 

3562. „ Wesel, Saturday, 14 [ = 24] December. Philippus Op de Beeck, to the London Community. 

3563. 1662. London, List of Members of the London Church. 

3564. „ London, Wednesday, 29 January [ = 8 February]. Anna Bocve, to the London Community. 

3565. „ London, Indenture between Thomas Cambell and ? 

3566. „ Sandwich, Monday, 3 [ = 13] February. Antony van Acker, to the London Community. 

3567. „ London, Thursday, 6 [=16] February. The London Church, to Antony van Acker. 

3568. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 31 March [=10 Aprii]. The Yarmouth Community, to the London 

Community. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. cxix 



3569. 1662. Basel, Sunday, 13 [ = 23] Aprii. The University of Basel, to the Coelus of the Foreign 

Churchea of London. 

3570. „ Dordrecht, Friday, 19 May. Philippas 0\ì der Beeck, to the London Community. 

3571. „ London, Thiirsday, 12 [ = 22] June. Paulus P. Ja.sz-Berenyi, to the London Community. 

3572. „ London, Wednesday, 18 [ = 28] Jime. Guillaume Herbert, Considerations in favour of 

Strangers residing in England &c. 

3573. „ London, Saturday, 21 June [=1 July]. Robbert Lanfoni, to Crose. 

3574. „ Sandwich, Friday, 27 June [ = 7 July]. The Sandwich Community, to the London Commimity. 

3575. „ London, Thursday, 3 [=13] July. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

3576. „ London, Monday, 7 [=17] July. Evan Tyrel, to Caesar Calandrin. 

3577. „ London, Friday, 11 [ = 21] July. Hermannu.s Kirchnerus, to the London Church. 

3578. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 14 [ = 24] July. The Yarmouth Comimmity, to the London Community. 

3579. „ Middelburg, Friday, 1 September. Judith Coulombe, widow of Andrie.s Minet, to the 

London Community. 

3680. „ Mortlake, Saturday, 13 [ = 23] September. Dierick Hoste, to Caesar Calandrin. 

3681. „ London, Saturday, 27 September [ = 7 October]. John Peeters Smith sends specimen» 

of bis handwriting. 
3582. „ Yarmouth, VVednesday,8[ = 18] October. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3683. „ London, Thursday, 23 October [ = 2 November]. The London Community, to the Yar- 

mouth Community. 

3684. „ Haarlem, Sunday, 1 2 November. Jacobus Filias Mailliart de Cerf, to the Widow of Pieter Trejon. 

3685. „ Haarlem, Monday, 13 November. Jacobus Filius Mailliart, to John Oacksele. 

3686. „ London, Friday, 7 [ = 17] November. The London Community, to Mrs Minet. 

3687. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 26 November [ = 6 December]. The Sandwich Community, to the 

London Community. 

3688. „ London, Thursday, 27 November [ = 7 December]. The London Community, to the 

Sandwich Community. 

3689. „ Middelburg, Friday, 8 December. L. D'Outreleau, to the London Church. 

3690. „ London, Tuesday, 2 [=12] December. Johannes Kis-Vanlai, to the Chiefs of the London- 

French Church. 
3.'i9I. „ Southwark, Saturday, 6 [=16] December. Peter Bulteel, to the London Congregation. 

3592. „ London, Friday, 12 [ = 22] December. The London Comnumity, to L. Doutreleaus. 

3593. 1663. Sandwich, Monday, 22 December [ = 1 January]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Community. 

3694. „ London, Sunday, 28 December [ = 7 January]. The London Conununity, to the Sandwich 

Community. 

3695. „ London, Monday, 29 December [ = 8 January]. The London Community, to the Yar- 

mouth Community. 
3596. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, 30 December [ = 9 January]. The Sandwich Community, to the 

London Community. 
3697. „ London, Thursday, 1 [=11] January. The London Community, to the Sandwich Community. 

3598. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 9 [ = 19] January. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3599. „ London, Thursday, 22 January [ = 1 Febmary]. The London Community, to the Yar- 

mouth Community. 

3600. ,, London, Thursday, 5 [ = 15] February. Jan Ophalfens, to the London Community. 

3601. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 6 [ = 16] February. The Yannouth Connmmity, to the London Community. 

3602. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 13 [ = 23] February. The Yarmouth Community, to tlie London (jommunity. 

3603. ., Yarmouth, Wednesday, 4 [=14] March. The Yarmouth Comnumity, to Cesar (Jalandrin. 

3604. „ Umà'm, Thursday, 12 [ = 22] March. The London Community, to the Yarmouth Community. 

3605. „ Maid.stone, Monday, 16 [ = 26] March. Daniel Clark, to the London (Jongregation. 

3606. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. The Yarmouth (Jommunity, to the London 

Community. 

3607. „ Santoft, Monday, 23 March [ = 2 Aprii]. The French Cliurch at Santoft, to the London Church. 



cxx Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

3608. 1663. Yarniouth, Friday, 3 [ = 13] Aprii. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3609. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 16 [ = 26] Aprii. The Yarmouth Community send a Deputy to 

the Colloque in London. 

3610. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 17 [ = 27] Aprii. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3611. „ Norwich, Friday, 17 [ = 27] Aprii. The Norwich Community, to the Colloque in London. 

3612. „ London, Sunday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. The London Church, to the Foreign Community at SanthoflF. 

3613. „ Colchester, Sunday, 19 [ = 29] Ajìril. The Colchester Community, to the Colloque in London. 

3614. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. The Sandwich Community send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 

3615. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. The Sandwich Community, to the same Colloque. 

3616. „ Canveyland, Tuesday, 21 Aprii [ = 1 May]. The Canvey Island Community, to the same Colloque. 

3617. „ London, Tuesday, 21 Aprii [ = 1 May]. The London Commimity send two Deputies to 

the same Colloque. 

3618. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 26 Aprii [ = 6 May]. The Sandwich Community, to the same Colloque. 

3619. „ London, May. Valentinus Kroi)eczi, to the London Church. 

3620. „ London, Wednesday, 6 [ = 16] May. Lidenture tetween John Vaughan and Edwai-d 

Dudson, and Thomas Suter. 

3621. „ Ham, Friday, 8 [=18] May. Anna Grevinghoffes, to the London Church. 

3622. ,, London, Friday, 5 [ = 15] June. The London Church, to the French Community of Middelburg. 

3623. „ Sandwich, Monday, 15 [=25] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 

3624. „ Middelburg, Tuesday, 26 June. Extract from the Consistorial Eegister of the Walloon 

Church of Middelburg. 

3625. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 28 June. The Walloon Church of Middelburg, to the London Community. 

3626. „ Canveyland, Monday, 29 June [ = 9 July]. The Canvey Lsland Community, to the London 

Community. 

3627. „ Haarlem, Wednesday, 11 July. Jacobus Filius Mailliart de Cerf, to Sara Treions. 

3628. „ Haarlem, Wednesday, 1 1 July. Jacobus Filius Mailliart de Cerf, to the London Community. 

3629. „ Amsterdam, Monday, 13 August. Hendrik AN'iesbon, to the London Church. 

3630. „ Mortlake, Sunday, 16 [ = 26] August. List of Members of the Dutch Congregation at Mortlake. 

3631. „ London, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] August. The London Consistory, to the Walloon Com- 

munity of Middelburg. 

3632. ,, London, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] August. The London Consistory, to Haas Hoste. 

3633. „ Haarlem, Thursday, 27 September. Jacobus Filius Mailliart de Cerf, to Sara Trejon. 

3634. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 9 [ = 19] October. The Yarmouth Consistfu'y , to the London Consistory. 

3635. „ Sandwich, Monday, 12 [ = 22] October. The Sandwich Consistory, to Caesar Calandrinus. 

3636. ,, Maidstone, Monday, 19 [ = 29] Octol)er. Daniel Clarke, to the London Church. 

3637. 1664. Yarmouth, Monday, 28 December [ = 7 January]. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the 

London Consistory. 

3638. „ London, Sunday, 31 Jaimary [ = 10 February]. The London Consistory, to Peter Tessemaker. 

3639. „ Mortlake, Tu&sday, 2 [=12] February. Willem Rushout, to Caesar Calendrin. 

3640. „ Yarniouth, Monday, 15 [ = 25] February. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3641. „ Mortlake,Wednesday, 17 [ = 27] February. The Mortlake Community, to the London Community. 

3642. „ London, Aprii. Samuel Samara;us, to the London Church. 

3643. „ Maidstone, Sunday, 22 May [=1 Jinie]. Daniel Clarke, to the London Church. 

3644. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 12 June. Hans Hoste, to Pieter Vande Putt. 

3645. „ London, Thursday, 9 [= 19] June. Geo. Gaill, to Sir Thomas Cambell. 

3646. „ Lausanna, Saturday, 11 [ = 21] June. John Dury, to the London Congregation. 

3647. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 4 [=14] July. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3648. „ Delft, Tuesday, 15 July. Last Will of Maria Valckenier. 

3649. „ London, Thursday, 21 [ = 31] July. Paulus Pinn, to the London Commimity. 

3650. „ London, Monday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. The London Church, to Johannes Duraeus. 

3651. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 8 [=18] August. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3652. „ London, Thursday, 18 [ = 28] August. The London Consistory, to Theodore Host. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. cxxi 

3653. 1664. Middelburg, Thursday, 4 September. Theodonis Hoste, to the London Consistory. 

4377. Before 1665. Amsterdam, [ ]. Lynten Vadders, to the London Church. 

4378. „ [ ]. John Aynsworth, to Paterick Warde. 

4379. „ Ainsford, [ ]. Certificate of Mark Burre, about a child. 

4380. „ [London ]. Suggestions as to a better understanding between the 

Citizens of London and the Merchant Strangers. 

4381. „ Sandwich, [ ]. Samuel de Klerck, to the London Church. 

4382. „ [London \ Q. Alberti, to the London Consistory. 

4383. „ [London], Tuesday, 4 January. Act of the Coetus of the Foreign Chnrches of London 

conceming Albert Saint Victor. 

3654. 1664. Yarmouth, Wednesday, 7 [=17] September. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 

3655. „ London, Monday, 12 [ = 22] September. The London Church sends a voluntary gift of 

£5 to the Court of Sewers. 

3656. „ Great Yarmouth, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] September. Johannes Beverlandt, to Philippus 

Opdenbeeck. 

3657. „ London, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] October. Franciscus Szakius, to the London Consistory. 

3658. „ London, Thursday, 24 Novembor [ = 4 December]. The London Consistory, to Johannes 

Beverlandt. 

3659. 1665. Yarmouth, Monday, 2 [ = 12] January. The Yannouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3660. „ London, Thursday, 5 [=15] January. The London Consistory, to Theodonis Hoste. 

3661. „ Middelburg, Tuesday, 27 January. Receipt of the Walloon Church of Middelburg, for 

£138. 10. 2 Flemish. 

3662. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 29 January. Theodonis Hoste, to the London Consistory. 

3663. „ London, Wednesday, 8 [ = 18] February. Henry Oldenburg, to Csesar Calandrin. 

3664. „ London, Tuesday, 28 February [ = 9 March]. Kequest of the Parishioners of St Peter the 

{)oore, conceming the pavement before Austin Friars' gate. 

3665. „ London, Thursday, 2 [ = 12] March. The London Consistory, to Theodore Hoste. 

3666. „ London, Thursday, 9 [=19] March. The London Consistory, to the Yarmouth Consistory. 

3667. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 27 March [ = 6 Aprii]. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London 

Congregation. 

3668. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 3 [=13] Aprii. The same Consistory, to the same Congregation. 

3669. „ Calai.s, Satimiay, 6 June. The Reformod Church of Calais, to the London Church. 

3670. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 30 June [=10 July]. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London 

Congregation. 

3671. „ Dantzic, Monday, 3 August. Daniel Voss, to the London Chm-ch. 

3672. „ Bame-s, Wedne.sday, 16 [ = 26] August. Philippus Op de Beeck, to the London Consistory. 

3673. „ London, Monday, 28 August [ = 7 September]. Sir Thomas Cambell bequeaths £20 to the 

Miuisters and poor of the London Church. 

3674. „ London, Thursday, 31 August [ = 10 September]. Inventory of the Cioods, Chattels &c. of 

Sir Thomas Cambell. 
Chelsea, Wedn&sday, 20 [ = 30] September. Petrus Overnei, to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 21 September [ = 1 October]. Cesar Calandrin, to the London Consistory. 
London, Thursday, 21 September [ = 1 October]. Cesar Calandrin, to the London Consistory. 
Dantzic, Thursday, 8 October. Daniel Vos.se, to the London Church. 

Yarmouth, Monday, 9 [ = 19] October. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Chiu-ch. 
Oxford, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] October. Michiel Van Cìogh, to the London Church. 
Barnes, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] October. Philippus Op de Beeck, to the London Community. 
Oravasend, Monday, 26 October. Johannes Nathanaiil Donker, to the London Community. 
Chelsea, Saturday, 4 [ = 14] November. Michiel Van Gogh, to the London Community. 
Oxford, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] December. Joas Eversen, t^o Jona-s Proost. 
1666. [London ]. Joas Bateman, to the London Church. 

Clapham, Saturday, 30 December [=9 January]. Peeter Van de Put, to Peter Hoet. 

<1 



3675. 


n 


3676. 


») 


4384. 


n 


3677. 


ij 


3678. 


„ 


3679. 


., 


3680. 


ìì 


3681. 


») 


3682. 


)» 


3683. 


») 


4385. 


Circa 


3684. 


1666. 


( 


CH. Ili, 



cxxii Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



3685. 1666. Yarmouth, Monday, 1 [ = 11] January. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Community. 

3686. „ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 17 [=27] January. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 

3687. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 6[ = 16] February. The Colchester Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3688. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] March. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3689. „ London, Monday, 14 [ = 24] May. Bond of Johannes Vaughan for £4000, due from him 

to William Rushout. 

3690. „ London, Trinity Term (15 June to 4 July). Bill of Complaint of the London Church, v. 

Sir Thomas Cambell and others. 

3691. „ London, Wednesday, 25 July [=4 August]. Answer of Thomas Coningsby to the preceding 

Bill of Complaint. 

3692. „ Groningen, Friday, 31 August [ = 10 September]. Jacobus Duitsma, to Philip Opdebeke, 

3693. „ Groningen, Saturday, 1 [=11] September. The Reformed Church at Groningen, to the 

London Community. 

3694. „ Sandwich,Wednesday, 5 [=15] September. The Sandwich Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3695. „ London, Tuesday, 14 [ = 24] November. Answer of Dame Mary Cambell to the Bill of 

Complaint of the London Chm-ch. 

3696. „ London, November. Interrogatories to Witnesses in the Case of the London 

Church, V. Dame Mary Cambell. 

3697. „ London, November. Exceptions taken to the Answers of Dame Mary Cambell. 

3698. 1667. Yarmouth, Sunday, 6 [ = 16] January. The Yarmouth Community, to the London Community. 

3699. „ Southampton, Tuesday, 22 February. The French Church of Southampton, to the London 

Church. 

3700. „ Middelburg, Tuesday, 29 March. Hermannus Schainck, to the London Church. 

3701. „ VoUenhoo, Friday, 29 Aprii. Certificate of the Magistracy of VoUenhoo, in the case of the 

late Harmen Hendrickx. 

3702. „ Sandwich, Tuesday, .30 Aprii [ = 10 May]. The Sandwich Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3703. „ Utrecht, Tuesday, 30 Aprii [ = 10 May]. Gisbertus Voetius, to Philippus Op de Beeck. 

3704. „ London, Friday, 24 May [ = 3 June]. Sir Thomas Estcourt ordered to certify in the Case 

of the London Church v. Cambell. 

3705. „ London, Saturday, 25 May [ = 4 June]. John Johnson is under an obligation to the London 

Church concerning his house. 

3706. „ London, Monday, 24 June [ = 4 July]. Further Answer of Dame Mary CambelL 

3707. „ Amsterdam, Friday, 14 October. Johannes Heijdanus, to the London Community. 

3708. „ Oxford, Tuesday, 22 October [=1 November]. Michiel Van Gogh, to the London Consistory. 

3709. „ Amsterdam, Friday, 15 [ = 25] November. Diederich Hamer, to Philips Op de Beeck. 

3710. 1668. London, Thuraday, 23 January [ = 2 February]. Action in ejectmeut by GJeorge Reeve v. 

William Cutler. 

3711. „ Colchester, Thursday, 6 [ = 16] February. Samuel Biscop, to the London Consistory. 

3712. „ London, Wednesday, 12 [ = 22] February. The London Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 

3713. „ London, Thursday, 20 February [=1 March]. The London Consistory apply for leave to 

insert the name of Rachel Cambell's husband ìnto their Bill of Complaint. 

3714. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London 

Congregation. 

3715. „ Colchester, Thursday, 2 [=12] Aprii. The Colchester Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3716. „ Colchester, Thursday, 2 [=12] Aprii. Samuel Biscop, to the London Consistory. 

3717. „ London, Thursday, 9 [ = 19] Aprii. The London Consistory, to the Colchester Consistory. 

3718. „ Arnhem, Sunday, 5 [ = 15] July. The Reformed Community of Amhem, to the London 

Consistory. 

3719. „ Southampton, Sunday, 11 [ = 21] October. The French Church of Southampton, to the 

Coetus of the French and Dutoh Churches, London. 

3720. „ London, Sunday, 18 [ = 28] October. The Coetus of the Foreign Churches of London, to 

the French Chm-ch of Southampton. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. 



cxxui 



Winchester, Tuesday, 27 October [ = 6 November]. Johannes Couraldus, to the Bishop of 

Winchester. 
Southampton, after 27 October (0. S.). The French Church of Southampton, to the Coetus 

of the Foreign Churches of London. 
London, January. Contract between the Deacons of the London Church, and a London- 

Dutch Chib of working men. 
Sandwich, Tuesday, 30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. The Sandwich Community, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] Aprii. The London Consistory, to the Sandwich Consistory. 
London, Tue-sday, 25 May [=4 June]. The London Consistory, to the Sandwich Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 25 May [ = 4 June]. The London Consistory, to Johannes de Breij. 
Sandwich, Friday, 18 [ = 28] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
London, Sunday, 27 June [ = 7 July]. The London Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Santhoff, Tue-sday, 29 December [ = 7 January]. The Dutch Community of Santhoff, to the 

Sandwich Community. 
Sandwich, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] January. The Sandwich Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, Thursday, 20 [ = 30] January. The London Consistory, to the Dutch Consistory 

of Santhoff. 
London, Sunday, 23 January [ = 2 February]. The London Consistory, to the Sandwich 

Consistory. 
London, . Petition of the French and Dutch Churches 

of London, to King Charles IL 
London, Wednesday, 4 [ = 14] May. Order of the Privy Council regarding Foreign Weavers. 
Yarmouth, Wednesday, 11 [ = 21] May. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Con- 

gregation. 
London, Monday, 30 May [ = 9 June]. Rules for Alien, Stranger or Foreign Weavers, 

enacted by the London Ouild of Weavers. 
London, Friday, 10 [ = 20] June. Petition of Thomas Bromhall, against Sir Harry Cambell 

and Robert Sheffeild. 
Sandwich, Monday, 12 [ = 22] September. Isaacus Lovell, to the London Consistory. 
London, Wednesday, 14 [ = 24] September. The London Consistory, to Isaacus Lovell. 
London, Tuesday, 13 [ = 23] December. Petition of Samuel Fleming, against Sir Harry 

Caml«ll. 
London, Saturday, 24 December [ = 3 January]. Indenture between Peter Hoet &c., and 

Gerard van Heythuysen. 
Yarmouth, Thursday, 19 [ = 29] January. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 24 January [=3 February]. Indenture between Peter Hoet &c., and 

John Lethieullier. 
London, Tuesday, 14 [ = 24] February. The London Consistory, to Abraham Dolins. 
Sandwich, Friday, 24 February [ = 6 March]. The Sandwich Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, March. The London Consistory, to the Sandwich Consistory. 

London, Friday, 10 [ = 20] March. Petition of Richard Brinley, against Sir Harry Cambell. 
London, Monday, 20 [ = 30] March. Bond of Thomas Perei vali regarding his shop in Austin Friars. 
London, Saturday, 25 March [ = 4 Ajjril], Account of Robert Shefleild concerning the 

Legacy of Lady Rachel Cambell. 
London, circa June. Memorandum in the ca.se of the London Church v. Sir Henry Cambell. 
London, Friday, 23 June [ = 3 July]. Bill of Complaint of the London Church, against 

Sir Henry Cambell and others. 
London, Friday, 23 June [ = 3 July]. Answers of Robert Sheffield and his wife to the 

preceding Bill. 

q2 



3721. 


1668. 


3722. 


»' 


3723. 


1669. 


3724. 


'. 


3725. 


)» 


3726. 


ìì 


3727. 


J) 


3728. 


») 


3729. 


)» 


3730. 


1670. 


3731. 


»> 


8732. 


»1 


3733. 


»» 


3734. 


iì 


3735. 


» 


3736. 


il 


3737. 


JJ 


3738. 


1t 


3739. 


11 


3740. 


n 


3741. 


)» 


3742. 


1671. 


3743. 


il 



3744. 

3745. 
3746. 

3747. 
3748. 
3749. 
3760. 

3751. 
3752. 

3763. 



cxxiv Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 

3754. 1671. London, Tuesday, 27 June [=7 July]. Dame Mary Cambell and Robert ShefiFeild a&signed 

Guardians to Sir Henry Cambell. 

3755. „ London, Tuesday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. Answers of Nathaniell Letten &c. on behalf of 

the London Church against Robert Sheffeild &c. 

3756. „ London, circa 25 July [ = 4 August]. Note of the Annual Rents of some houses belonging 

to Sir Henry Cambell. 

3757. „ London, Tuesday, 25 July [ = 4 August]. Order for hearing the case of Nathaniel Letten 

&c. versus Maria Cambell. 

3758. „ London, Tuesday, 29 August [ = 8 September]. The London Conaistory, to Samuel Biscop. 

3759. „ Westminster, Wednesday, 30 August [ = 9 September]. Decree as to the execution of Sir 

Thomas Cambell's last Will. 

3760. 1672. Yarmouth, Tuesday, 2 [ = 12] Aprii. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3761. „ London, Monday, 15 [ = 25] Aprii. The London Consistory, to the Yarmouth Consistory. 

3762. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 28 Aprii [=8 May]. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 

3763. „ Rotterdam, Sunday, 8 May. Elizabeth de Klerck, to Philippus Op de Beeck. 

3764. „ Rotterdam, after 8 May. Elizabeth de Klerck, to Philippus Op de Beeck. 

3765. 1673. Yarmouth, Wednesday, 2 [ = 12] Aprii. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3766. „ London, Monday, 21 Aprii [ = 1 May]. The London Consistory, to the Yarmouth Consistory. 

3767. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 2 [ = 12] May. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3768. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 13 [ = 23] September. The Sandwich Consistory, to the London 

Consistol-y. 

3769. „ London, Wednesday, 8 [=18] October. The London Consistory, to the Sandwich Consistory. 

3770. 1674. London, Andries Minet, to the London Consistory. 

3771. „ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 22 Aprii [ = 2 May]. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 

3772. „ Amsterdam, Tuesday, 26 June. Luyckes Jansen Spanyaert, to Philippus Optenbeeck. 

3773. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 19 [ = 29] June. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3774. „ King's Benoh, Wednesday, 2 [=12] September. Booke Bookey, to the London Church, 

3775. „ Jucchen, Thursday, 6 December. The Reformed Churches of Jucchen and Kelzenbergh, 

to the London Consistory. 

3776. 1675. London, Monday, 8 [=18] February. Receipt of Antony Gronen for £20 received from the 

London Community for the Church of Jiicchen. 

3777. „ London, Tuesday, 6 [=16] Aprii. Indenture between John Mosyer, and Peter Hoet &c. 

3778. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 7 [ = 17] May. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3779. „ London, Tuesday, 16 [ = 26] November. The London Consistory, to Franciscus de Knuydt. 

3780. „ Delft, Sunday, 2 December. Alexander Patrie, to the London Church. 

3781. „ Canvey-Island, Wednesday, 1 [=11] December. The Canvey-Island Consistory, to the 

London Community. 

3782. „ London, Monday, 13 [ = 23] December. The London Consistory, to the Canvey-Island 

Consistory. 

3783. „ Colchester, Wednesday, 15 [ = 25] December. The Colchester Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 

4386. 1676. London, Friday, 24 December [ = 3 January]. The London Consistory, to Franciscus 

de Knuydt. 

3784. „ London, The widow Booky, to the London Church. 

3785. „ London, Tobias Flessiers, to the London Consistory. 

4387. „ London, The same, to the same. 

3786. „ Canvey-Island, Friday, 7 [=17] January. The Canvey-Island Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 

3787. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 25 January [ = 4 February]. Henry Brooker, to James Burkin. 

3788. „ Colchester, Tuesday, 25 January [ = 4 February]. Bond of Henry and Solomon Brooker, to 

Abraham Dolins &c. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



cxxv 



3789. 1676. Colchester, Tuesday, 25 January [ = 4 February]. Indentiire between Henry aud Solomon 

Brooker, and Abraham Dolins &c. 

3790. „ Sandwich, Thursday, 27 January [ = 6 Febniary]. Jan Laìgniel, to the London Community. 

3791. „ London, Tuesday, 1 [ = 11] February. The London Consistory, to Jan Laigniel. 

3792. „ London, Wednesday, 16 [ = 26] February. The London Consi.story, to the Sandwich 

Consistory. 

3793. „ Sandwich, Friday, 3 [ = 13] March. Antony Van Acker, to the London Consistory. 

3794. „ London, Monday, 6 [ = 16] March. Receipt of Solomon Brooker to the London Consistory. 

3795. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 10 [ = 20] Aprii. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3796. „ London, Friday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. The London Consistory, to Johan C. van Bleiswyck. 

3797. „ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] May. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3798. „ London, Saturday, 13 [ = 23] May. The London Consistory, to the Yarmouth Consistory. 

3799. „ Yarmouth, Sunday, 14 [ = 24] May. The Yarmouth Consistory send two Deputies to the 

CoUoque in London. 

3800. „ Sandwich, Monday, 15 [ = 25] May. The Sandwich Consistory send two Deputies to the 

sanie CoUoque. 

3801. „ Norwich, Sunday, 21 [ = 31] May. The Norwich Consistory depute their Minister to the 

sanie CoUoque. 

3802. „ Sandwich, Monday, 22 May [ = 1 June]. Pieter Callett, to Philippus Opdcnbeeck. 

3803. „ Colche.ster, Tuesday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. The Colchester Consistory .send Deputies to the 

CoUoque in London. 

3804. „ Canvey-Island, Tuesday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. The Canvey-Island Community depute their 

Minister to the same CoUoque. 

3805. „ London, Wednesday, 24 May [ = 3 June]. The London Consistory send two Dejnities to the 

same CoUoque. 
„ London, Wednesday, 31 May [ = 10 June]. Philippus Op de Beeck, to Pieter Callet. 
„ Middelburg, Monday, 11 [ = 21] December. Samuel Biscop, to the London Consistory. 

1677. London, February. Act for allowing Protestant Foreigners to exercise their 
tradcs in England. 

„ London, Tuesday, 6 [=16] February. King Charles IL authorises the Archbishops &c. to 

make a CoUection in behalf of Hungarian Ministers. 
„ Yarmouth, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] Aprii. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 
„ Yarmouth, Monday, 30 Aprii [=10 May]. The same, to the same. 
„ Gliicltstadt, Wednesday, 30 May [ = 9 June]. The Netherland Rcformed Church of Gliickstadt, 

to the London Consistory. 
„ London, Thursday, 11 [ = 21] October. The London Consistory, to the Rcformed Community 

at Gliickstadt. 

1678. Gliickstadt, Thursday, 24 January [ = 3 February]. The Reformed Church in (ìliickstatit, 
to the London Church. 

„ Yarmouth, Wednesday, 3 [ = 13] Aprii. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

„ Yarmouth, Friday, 14 [ = 24] June. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

„ London, Saturday, 6 [ = 16] July. The London Consistory, to Franciscus de Knuit. 

„ Rotterdam, Saturday, 30 July. Franciscus de Knuijdt, to the London Consistory. 

„ Dordrecht, Friday, 12 August. Jacobus Lydius, to Philippus Op de Beeck. 

„ London, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] AugiLst. The London Consistory, to Jacobus Lydius. 

1679. Colchester, Monday, 3 [ = 13] Februarj'. The Colchester Consistory, to the London 
Consistory. 

„ London, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] February. The London Consistory, to the Colchester 

Consistory. 
„ London, Monday, 24 February [ = 6 March]. The London Consistory, to the Colche.ster 

Consistory. 
„ Colchester, Tuesday, 4 [=14] March. The Colchester Consistory, to the London Consistory. 
„ London, Tuesday, 4 [ = 14] March. The London Consistory, to the Norwich Consistory. 



3806. 

3807. 
4388. 

.3808. 

3809. 
3810. 
3811. 

3812. 

3813. 

3814. 
3815. 
3816. 
3817. 
3818. 
3819. 
3820. 

3821. 

3822. 

3823. 
3824. 



CXXVl 



Chronologicol List of the Letters and Documents. 



3825. 1679. Colchester, Monday, 24 March [ = 3 Aprii]. The Colchester Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 

3826. „ London, Sunday, 30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. The London Consistory, to the Colchester 

Consistory. 

3827. „ Delft, Thursday, 13 Aprii. Account of Jean Van Ophoven, as Administrator of the goods 

left by Maria Valckenier, deceased. 

3828. „ Yarniouth, Monday, 14 [ = 24] Aprii. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistorj'. 

3829. „ London, Monday, 14 [=24] Aprii Jacobus Salgado, to the London Church. 

3830. „ Amsterdam, Tuesday, 29 August. Johannes de Bruyn, to the London Consistory. 

3831. „ Middelburg, Thursday, 7 September. The Classis of Walcheren, to Samuel Biscop. 

3832. „ Leiden, Thursday, 5 October. Elisabet Paltenij, to Antony Brigerus. 

3833. „ London, Saturday, 27 September [ = 7 October]. Johannes Hattevier, to the London 

Community. 

3834. „ London, Saturday, 18 [ = 28] October. Johannes Hattevier, to the London Consistory. 
4391. Circa 1680. [London ]. Thomas Ramsey, to the London Consistory. 

3835. 1680. Norwich, Monday, 23 February [ = 4 March]. The Norwich Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 

3836. „ Yarniouth, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] May. The Yarmouth Community depute their Minister 

to the CoUoque in London. 

3837. „ Norwich, Sunday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. The Norwich Consistory send two Deputies to the 

same CoUoque. 

3838. „ London, Sunday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. The London Consistory send two Deputies to the 

same CoUoque. 

3839. „ Sandwich, Sunday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. The Sandwich Consistory send two Deputies to 

the same CoUoque. 

3840. „ Colchester, Sunday, 23 May [ = 2 June]. The Colchester Consistory send two Deputies to 

the same CoUoque. 

3841. „ Canvey-Island, circa 27 May [ = 6 June]. The Canvey-Island Community depute their 

Minister to the same CoUoque. 

3842. „ Yarmouth, Thursday, 17 [ = 27] June. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3843. „ London, Wednesday, 30 June [ = 10 July]. The London Consistory receive Books &c. in 

trust from Emanuel van Meteren. 

3844. „ London, Wednesday, 28 July [ = 7 August]. Memorandum regarding the election of Gerard 

Vander Poort as Minister to the London Community. 

3845. „ London, Thui-sday, 29 July [ = 8 August]. The London Consistory, to Gerard Vander Port. 

3846. „ London, Thursday, 29 July [ = 8 August]. The London Consistory, to the Consistory of the 

Vrouwe Polder. 

3847. „ Polder, Monday, 19 August. Gerard Vander Port, to the London Community. 

3848. „ Polder, Thuraday, 29 August. Gerard Vander Port, to the London Commimity. 

3849. „ Yarmouth, Friday, 20 [=30] August. The Yarmouth Consistory, to the London Consistory. 

3850. „ London, Friday, 27 August [ = 6 September]. The London Consistory, to the CoUegium 

Qualificatum in de Polder. 

3851. „ London, Friday, 27 August [ = 6 September]. The London Consistory, to the Classis of 

Walcheren. 

3852. „ Yarmouth, Monday, 8 [ = 18] Noveml>er. The Yarmouth Consistory, to PhiUip Oi) 

den Beeck.' 

3853. „ Sandwich, Wednesday, 10 [ = 20] November. Francois Drost, to Philippus Opdenbeke. 

3854. „ London, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] November. The London Consistory, to the Yarmouth 

Consistory. 

3855. „ London, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] December. The London Consistory, to Francois Drost. 

3856. „ Streefkerk, Monday, 27 December. Willem Coolenkamp, to the London Community. 

4389. Between 1680 & 1685. Antwerp, 1 February. Fransus de Jager, to Gerard vander Port. 

4390. Before 1681. [London ]. H. S. Baron de Lowenmuth, to the London Consistory. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



cxxvii 



3867. 


1681 


4392. 


„ 


3858. 


5T 


3859. 


5» 


3860. 


T» 


3861. 


»» 


3862. 


ì) 


3863. 


)» 


3864. 


») 


3865. 


»» 


4393. 


»1 


3866. 


»» 


3867. 


»» 


3868. 


1» 


3869. 


H 


3870. 


JJ 


3871. 


»» 


3872. 


1682. 



Delft, Thursday, 10 [ = 20] March. Alexander Petrie, to the London Consistory. 
[London ]. Peter Berault, to the London Consistory. 

Leiden, Tuesday, 29 ApriL Gerard Van der Port, to the London Community. 
London, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] May. The London Consistory, to Alexander Petrie. 
Canvey-Island, Thursday, 26 May [ = 5 June]. The Canvey-Island Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, Friday, 3 [=13] June. The London Consistory, to Justus Smith. 
London, Friday, 3 [=13] June. The London Consistory, to the Canvey Island Consistory. 
Canvey-Island, Sunday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. The Canvey-Island Consistory, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] July. The London Consistory, to Justus Smith. 
London, Thursday, 14 [ = 24] July. The London Consistory, to the Canvey-Island 

Consistory. 
Hampton Court, Thursday, 28 July [ = 7 August]. King Charles II. grants favoiu^ to 

distressed Protestante 
Whitehall, Thursday, 15 [ = 25] September. Nicholaus Minwid receives the money coUected 

for the Protestant Churches in Lithuania. 
London, Friday, 30 September [ = 10 October]. Indenture between the New River Company, 

and Phillip Vptenbeck. 
London, Wednesday, 19 [ = 29] October. Harangue to the King, by a Minister of the French 

Church in the Savoy. 
Sandwich, Wednesday, 9 [ = 19] November. Frangola Drost, to Philippus Ojxlenbeke. 
London, Wednesday, 23 November [=3 Decomber]. Philippus Op de Beeck, to Frangois 

Drost 
Sandwich, Wednesday, 7 [=17] December. Frangois Drost, to Philippus Op de Beeck. 
Canvey-Island, Friday, 27 January [ = 6 Febniary]. The Canvey-Island Consistory, to the 

London Consistory. 
London, Saturday, 18 [ = 28] February. The London Consistory, to the Canvey-Island 

Consistory. 
Sandwich, Wednesday, 1 [=11] March. Frangois Drost, to Philippus Opdenlxike. 
London, Wednesday, 1 [=11] March. The London Consistory, to the Sandwich Consistory. 
Sandwich, Monday, 3 [=13] Aprii. The Sandwich Consistory, to the London Consistory. 
London, Monday, 10 [ = 2(1] Aprii. The London Consistory, to Francoys Drost. 
Ramsgate, Wednesday, 26 Aprii [ = 6 May]. Francois Drost, to Samuel Biscoj). 
London, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] May. The London Consistory, to the Sandwich Consistory. 
Sandwich, Saturday, 10 [ = 20] June. The Sandwich Community, to the London Community. 
Leiden, 6 August. Hendrik van Mepi)cn, to the London Consistory. 

Amsterdam, Tuesday, 8 September. Gerard Vander Port, to the London Consistory. 
London, Friday, 8 [=18] September. The London Consistory, to Gerhard Vander Port 
Amsterdam, Friday, 18 September. Gerard Vander Port, to the London Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 26 September [ = 6 October]. The London Consistory, to Gerhard Vander Port. 
Delft, Friday, 1 [=11] December. Alexander Petrie, to the London Consistory. 
Middelburg, Monday, 29 March. Adriaen Galleus, to the London Community. 
Westbroeck, Monday, 26 Aprii. Testimonial of the Refonned Community of Westbroeck 

in behalf of Joan. Blas. 
London, Tuesday, 17 [ = 27] Aprii. The London Consistory, to Jan Blas. 
London, Monday, 13 [ = 23] Augast. The Company of Weavers, London, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, Wednesday, 29 August [ = 8 September]. Emanuel Van Meteron, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, Friday, 7 [=17] September. The London Consistory aro asked to eiuiuire about 

Susan La mot. 
[London ]. James Salgado, to the London Consistory. 



3873. 



3874. 


>» 


3875. 


»» 


3876. 


» 


3877. 


»» 


3878. 


» 


3879. 


» 


3880. 


II 


4394. 


»» 


3881. 


»» 


3882. 


)J 


3883. 


J> 


3884. 


If 


3885. 


)» 


3886. 


16d3. 


3887. 


»» 


3888. 


»» 


3889. 


)) 


3890. 


>T 


3891. 


JJ 


4395. 


1684. 



CXXVlll 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents, 



IfiSó. 



3892. 1684. 

3893. 

3894. 
3895. 
3896. 
3897. 

3898. 



3899. 

3900. 

3901. 
3902. 

3903. 
3904. 
3905. 
3906. 
3907. 
3908. 
3909. 
3910. 
3911. 
3912. 
3913. 
3914. 
3915. 

3916. 

3917. 

3918. 

3919. 
3920. 
3921. 
3922. 
3923. 
3924. 
3925. 
3926. 
3927. 
3928. 
3929. 
3930. 
3931. 
3932. 
3933. 
3934. 



1686. 



London, Sunday, 30 March [=9 Aprii]. Indenture between the New River Company 

and Francis Tysson. 
Middelburg, Thursday, 27 Aprii. Abrahamus Hudenbrouk, to Samuel Biscop. 
London, Friday, 16 [ = 26] May. The London Consistory, to the Colchester Consistory. 
Colchester, Friday, 16 [ = 26] May. The Colchester Consistory, to the London Consistory. 
London, Monday, 19 [=29] May. The London Consistory, to the Colchaster Consistory. 
London, Sunday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. The London Consistory send Deputies to the 

Colloque of 26 June. 
Canvey-Island, Sunday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. The Canvey-Island Consistory send Deputies 

to the same Colloque. 
Colchester, Sunday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. The Colchester Consistory send Deputies to 

the same Colloque. 
Norwich, Sunday, 22 June [ = 2 JulyJ. The Norwich Consistory .send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 
Leiden, Tuesday, 4 July. Gerard Van der Port, to the London Consistory. 
Sandwich, Thursday, 26 June [ = 6 July]. The Sandwich Consistory send Deputies to 

the Colloque in London. 
London, Tuesday, 8 [ = 18] July. The London Consistory, to Gleraid van der Port. 
Middelburg, Thursday, 3 August. Abrahamus Hudenbrouk, to Samuel Biscop. 
Middelburg, Thursday, 24 August. Gerard Van der Port, to Samuel Biscop. 
London, Monday, 9 [ = 19] February. The London Consistory, to the Colchester Consistory. 
Norwich, circa 23 February. Christoffel MoUerus, to Samuel Biscop. 
Sandwich, Wednesday, 11 [ = 21] February. The Sandwich Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Colchester, Thiu-sday, 12 [ = 22] February. The Colchester Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Canvey land, Thursday, 26 February [ = 8 March]. The Canvey-Island Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Colchester, Saturday, 14 [ = 24] March. The Colchester Consistory, to the London Community. 
London, Monday, 4 [ = 14] May. The London Consistory, to the Colchester Consistory. 
London, Wednesday, 1 [ = 11] July. The London Consistory, to Hermannus Schainck. 
London, Saturday, 4 [ = 14] July. Indenture for the rent of a house in Austin Friars. 
Amsterdam, Wednesday, 22 August. The Burgomasters &c. of Amsterdam, to the London 

Consistory. 
Amsterdam, Tuesday, 28 August. The Reformed Community of Amsterdam, to the 

London Consistory. 
London, Sunday, 30 August [ = 9 September]. The London Consistory, to the Burgo- 
masters of Amsterdam. 
London, Sunday, 30 August [ = 9 September]. The London Consistory, to the Consistory 

of Amsterdam. 
Amsterdam, Friday, 21 September. The Consistory of Amsterdam, to the London Consistory. 
Amsterdam, Friday, 30 November. Gerard vander Port, to the London Consistory. 
London, Friday, 4 [ = 14] Decomber. The London Consistory, to Gerard Vander Port. 
'sHertogenbosch, Thursday, 20 December. Lysbedt & Jacob Moor, to the London Church. 
Amsterdam, Friday, 28 December. Gerard Van der Port, to the London Consistory. 
Amsterdam, Tuesday, 1 January. Gerard van der Port, to Samuel Biscop. 
London, Friday, 8 [ = 18] January. The London Consistory, to Gerard vander Port. 
London, Saturday, 16 [ = 26] January. Rudolphus Loderus, to Johan Leverò &c. 
Amsterdam, Friday, 8 March. Gerard Vander Port, to Samuel Biscop. 
London, Friday, 5 [=15] March. The London Consistory, to Gerard van der Port. 
Amsterdam, Friday, 5 Aprii. Gerard Van der Port, to Samuel Biscop. 
London, Saturday, 8 [ = 18] May. Rudolphus Loderus, to the London Commimity. 
Amsterdam, Saturday, 18 May. Jan van den Bergh, to Samuel Biscop. 
London, Monday, 10 [ = 20] May. Rudolphus Loderxis, to Abraham Doolens. 
London, Friday, 11 [ = 21] June. The London Consistory, to Johannes van Royen. 
Westsouburg, Monday, 1 July. Johannes Van Roijen, to the London Consistory. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



cxxix 



3935. 


1686. 


3936. 


»» 


3937. 


y> 


3938. 


ìì 


3939. 


») 


3940. 


)) 


3941. 


n 


3942. 


y> 


3943. 


)» 


3944. 


)» 


3945. 


») 


3946. 


>» 


3947. 


1687. 


3948. 


»» 


3949. 


»> 


3960. 


fi 


3951. 


)» 


3952. 


»» 


3953. 


J1 


3964. 


)) 


3955. 


n 


3956. 


»» 



3957. 

3958. 1688. 

3959. „ 
3960. 
3961. 

3962. 



3963. 


1689. 


3964. 


» 


3965. 


1690. 


3966. 


)» 


3967. 


»» 


3968. 


)ì 


3969. 


»» 


3970. 


)> 



3971. 



3972. 



3973. 


t» 


3974. 


ìì 


4396. 


Before 


3975. 


1691. 


3976. 


»» 


3977. 


}T 




CH. Ili 



London, Friday, 2 [ = 12] July. 
London, Friday, 2 [ = 12] July. 
London, Friday, 2 [=12] July. 
Soutelande, Fridav, 2 Augu.st. 
[ 



The London Consistory, to Johannes van Royen. 
The London Consistory, to the Church at Westsouburgh. 
The London Consistory, to the Classis of Walcheren. 
The Cla.s.sis of Walcheren, to Samuel Biscop. 
], Thursday, 15 August. Receipt of the Classis of Walcheren for money received 
from Joh. van Royen. 
London, Tue.sday, 10 [ = 20] August. The London Consistory, to Gerard van der Port. 
Wftstaouburgh, Thursday, 22 August. Johannes Van Royen, to the London Consistory. 
London, Friday, 27 August [ = 6 September]. The London Consistory, to Johann&s van Royen. 
Amsterdam, Friday, 4 October. Gerard van der Port, to the London Consistory. 
Colchester, Friday, 8 [ = 18] October. The Colchester Consistory, to the London Consistory. 
London, Friday, 15 [ = 25] October. The London Consistory, to the Colchester Consi.story. 
Canvey-Island, Thursday, 2 [=12] Deccmber. Janeke Smaghe, to the London Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 15 [ = 25] February. The London Consistory, to Hugo Schafter. 
London, Monday, 11 [ = 21] Aprii. Philips de Gols, to the London Consistory. 
Norwich, Tue.sday, 3 [ = 13] May. The Norwich Consistory, to the London Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 10 [ = 20] May. The London Consistory, to the Norwich Consistory. 
London, Tue.sday, 12 [ = 22] July. The London Consistory, to the Consistory of Swyndregt. 
London, Tuesday, 12 [ = 22] July. The London Consistory, to the Classis of Dordrecht. 
London, Wednesday, 3 [ = 13] August. The London Consistory, to Aamout van Citters. 
Norwich, Friday, 5 [=15] August. Christoffel Molleras, to Samuel Bi-scop. 
Amsterdam, Friday, 29 August. Adriaen van Oostrum, to the London Consistory. 
Elverfeldt, Saturday, 10 [ = 20] Septeml)er. The Consistory of Elverfeldt solicit heli) in 

rebuilding their Church, Schools &c. 
Ix)nd()n, Wednesday, 7 [ = 17] Decemlier. Receipt of the London Consistory for rent 

received from Sir Harry Canibell. 
Rotterdam, Saturday, 10 Aprii. Arentz van Bogert, to the London Consistory. 
Bergen op Z(Mjm, Saturday, 24 Aprii. Joan van den Heuvel, to Samuel Biscop. 
London, Friday, 4 [=14] May. Margaritji Hiligers, to Ls;ick Arense. 
London, Saturday, 30 June [ = 10 July]. Indenture between the Oovernour «&c. of the 

New River, and Adrianvts Van Oostrum. 
Diisseldorff, Friday, 16 [ = 26] November. Certificate of the Reformed Church of Dussel- 

dorff in behalf of I^eonardus van den Briich. 
Rotterdam, Friday, 30 Septeml)er. Isaack Arentz, to the London Consistory. 
London, Sunday, 29 September [ = 9 Octi)l)er]. The London Consistory, to the Classis of 

Walcheren. 
Edinburgh, Tuesday, 4 [ = 14] March. Fransois van Genth, to Samuel Bisschop. 
London, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] May. The London Consistory, to the Norwich Consistory. 
Sandwich, Monday, 12 [ = 22] May. The Sandwich ConsisU)ry, to the London Consistory. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 11 [ = 21] June. Jacob Hardingh, to Samuel Biscop. 
Norwich, Saturday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. The Norwich Consistory, to the London Consi-story. 
Sandwich, Saturday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. The Sandwich Consistory .send Deputies to 

the CoUoque in London. 
Colchester, Sunday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. The Colchester Consistory send Deputies to 

the sanie Colloque. 
Ivondon, Sunday, 22 June [ = 2 July]. The London Consistory send Deputies to the 

.same Collixiue. 
Colchester, Wednesday, 13 [ = 23] Augu.st. Jacob Hardingh, to Sannicl Bi.scop. 
Sandwich, Thursday, 13 [ = 23] November. Pieter Odent, to Samuel Biscoj). 
1691. [Amsterdam ]. Jan van den Bergh, to the London Con.sistory. 

Colchester, Friday, 26 December [ = 5 Jaiuiary]. The Colchester Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Am.sterdani, Friday, 5 January. The Burgom;isters of Amsterdam, to the London Consistory. 
Amsterdam, Sunday, 7 January. The English Church of Amsterdam, to tlie London Consistory. 

r 



cxxx 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



London, Friday, 18 [ = 28] September. 
London, Friday, 18 [ = 28] Septemter. 
London, Friday, 18 [ = 28] September. 
Heitóden, Thursday, 8 [ = 18] October. 



Dordrecht, Tuesday, 9 January. Adrian van Oostrum, to the London Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 20 [ = 30] January. The London Consistory, to the English Church 

of Amsterdam. 
London, Tuesday, 20 [ = 30] January. The London Consistory, to Adriaen Van Oostrum. 
Sandwich, Monday, 13 [ = 23] Aprii. The Sandwich Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Sandwich, Wedne.sday, 6 [=16] May. The Sandwich Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Sandwich, Thursday, 25 June [ = 5 July]. The Sandwich Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Sandwich, Tuesday, 4 [ = 14] August. The Sandwich Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 

The London Consistory, to Emilius van Cuilemborgh. 
The London Consi.story, to the Consistory of Heusden. 
The London Consistory, to the Classis of Gorinchem. 
Emilius van Cuilemborg, to the London Consistory. 
Heusden, Saturday, 10 November. Emilius van Cuilemborg, to Samuel Biscop. 
Sandwich, Monday, 2 [ = 12] November. The Sandwich Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Heusden, Sunday, 16 December. The Consistory of Heusden, to Emilius van Cuijlemborgh. 
Grorinchem, Tuesday, 18 December. Certificate of the Classis of Gorinchem in behalf of 

jEmilius van Cuilenborg. 
Heusden, Thursday, 20 December. Emilius van Cuilemborg, to the London Consistory. 
London, Wednesday, 30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. Indentiire between the Govemour &c. of the 

New River, and the Churchwardens of the London Church. 
1995. 
London, Thursday, 30 March [ = 9 Aprii]. Indenture between the Govemour &c. of the 

New River, and Samuel Biscop. 
London, Monday, 12 [ = 22] August. The London Consistory, to Aamout van Citters. 
Amsterdam, Friday, 30 September. Lysbet Jans, to Samuel Biscop. 
Sandwich, Friday, 20 [ = 30] March. Cornelius Coorne, to Samuel Biscop. 
London, circa 25 March. Memorandum concerning a Charity to poor French Protestants. 
Sandwich, Monday, 15 [ = 25] June. The Sandwich Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
Sandwich, Friday, 19 [ = 29] June. The Sandwich Consistory, to Samuel Biscop. 
London, Saturday, 20 [ = 30] June. The London Consistory, to the Colloque of the Anglo- 

Dutch Churches. 
Norwich, Sunday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. The Norwich Consistory send Deputies to the same 

Colloque. 
Colchester, Sunday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. The Colchester Consistory send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 
Sandwich, Sunday, 21 June [ = 1 July]. The Sandwich Consistory send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 
Canvey-Island, Monday, 18 [ = 28] January. Simon van der Pyl, to Samuel Biscop &c 
New York, Monday, 31 March to Monday, 19 May. List of Catechimiens in the Dutch 

Church at New York. 
New York, Saturday, 18 October. The Dutch Church of New York, to the London Church. 
New York, Monday, 27 October to Wednesday, 19 November. Acts of the Consistory of 

the Dutch Community at New York. 
New York, Thuraday, 27 November. The Dutch Chui-ch of New York, to the London 

Church. 
Vlissingen, Thursday, 29 January. Dina van der Burchi, widow of Johannes van Royen, 

to Samuel Biscop. 
London, Saturday, 8 [ = 18] May. The London Consistory, to the Dutch Community of 

New York. 
Amsterdam, Friday, 14 August. Lysbeth Lammertz de Vos, to the London Consistory. 
New-York, Friday, 2 October. The Dutch Church of New- York, to the London Consistory. 
Flushing, Thursday, 8 October. Dina Van der Burcht, widow of Johan van Royen, to the 

London Consistory. 



3978. 


1691. 


3979. 


JJ 


3980. 


J> 


3981. 


)J 


3982. 


») 


3983. 


» 


3984. 


»> 


3985. 


1J 


3986. 


5) 


3987. 


» 


3988. 


» 


3989. 


)) 


3990. 


JJ 


3991. 


» 


3992. 


» 


3993. 


?» 


3994. 


1692. 


There 


is no 


3996. 


1693. 


3997. 


1695. 


3998. 


)> 


3999. 


1696. 


4000. 


?> 


4001. 


)) 


4002. 


)) 


4003. 


y> 


4004. 


» 


4005. 


Ji 


4006. 


5) 


4007. 


1697. 


4008. 


1698. 


4009. 


» 


4010. 


)) 


4011. 


3) 


4012. 


1699. 


4013. 


n 


4014. 


)» 


4015. 


j> 


4016. 


" 



Chronological List of the Letters and Dociiments. 



cxxxi 



Sandwich, Wednesday, 29 November [ = 9 December]. The Sandwich Consistory, to the 

London Consistory. 
London, Wednesday, 3 [=13] January. The London Consistory, to Dina Van der Burcht, 

widow of J. Van Roijen. 
Flushing, Monday, 8 March. Dina Van der Burcht, to the London Consistory. 
London, Friday, 19 [ = 29] Aprii. The London Consistory, to Dina van der Burcht. 



4017. 


1699 


4018. 


1700 


4019. 


») 


4020. 


Jt 


4399. 


Aftei 


4400. 


n 


4401. 


>» 


4402. 


n 


4403. 


*) 


4406. 


jj 


4021. 


1701. 


4022. 


J» 


40S3. 


»» 


4024. 


1) 


4025. 


J» 


4026. 


») 


4027. 


1702. 


4028. 


Il 


4029. 


»» 


4030. 


JJ 


4031. 


ìì 


4032. 


» 


4033. 


ìì 


4034. 


ìì 


4036. 


ìì 


4036. 


ìì 


4037. 


ìì 


4038. 


ìì 


4039. 


»t 



4040. 

4041. 
4042. 
4043. 



]• 



i7a3. 



Elizabeth Guidet, to the London Consistory. 

Nicola.s Anger, to the London Consistory. 

Abraham de Man, to the London Consistory. 

John Jacob, to the London Consisiory. 

Annetio Iluibers Luddeloo, to the London Consistory. 

Petition of Andrea.s Liszkai and Andreas Komaromi, to the 



1700. [London 

[London ]. 

[London, 1 January]. 
[London ]. 

Am.sterdam, 10 July. 
[London ]. 

London Cons. 
London, Saturday, 19 [ = 30] Aprii. Anna tìuidet, to the London Consistory. 
London, Friday, 5 [ = 16] September. The London Consistory, to Willem Biscop. 
London, Friday, 5 [ = 16] September. The London Consistory, to the Consistory of 

Ceroskercken. 
London, Friday, 5 [=16] September. The London Consistory, to the Classis of Walcheren. 
London, Friday, 26 September [ = 7 October]. The London Consistory, to Willem Biscop. 
Middelburg, Wednesday, 4 December. Willem Bi.scop, to the London Consistory. 
London, Wednesday, 24 December [ = 4 January]. Indentare tetween Peter Kersteman, Joas 

Bateman &c., and George Turney. 
London, Wednesday, 1 [=12] Aprii. The Elders of the London Church agi-ee to dine 

together once everj- three months. 
Canvey-Island, Sunday, 21 June [ = 2 July]. The Canvey-Island Consistory send Deputies 

U) the Colloque in London. 
Colchester, Sunday, 21 June [ = 2 July]. The Colchester Community send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 
Norwich, Sunday, 21 June [ = 2 July]. The Norwich Community send Deputies to the 

same Colloque. 
Sandwich, Wednesday, 24 June [ = 5 July]. The Sandwich Community, to Pieter Kersteman. 
London, October. Memorandimi of the London- French Church, in the 

case of Emilius Van Cuilemborgh. 
Tunbridge Wells, Thursday, 8 [ = 19] October. EniiUus van Cuilemborgh, to Dr Johannes 

Greenfield. 
Tunbridge Wells, Friday, 30 October [ = 10 November]. Emilius van Cuilemborgh, to the 

London Consistory. 
London, Sunday, 1 [ = 12] November 1702 to Saturday, 9 [ = 20] October 1703. Proceodings 

of the Three Services of the London Church in the Ca.se of Emilius Van Cuylenborgh. 
London, Thursday, 12 [ = 23] November. Chrisostomus Hamilton, to the London Consi.story. 
Flu.shing, Tue-sday, 28 November. Dina van der Burcht, to the London Consistory. 
London, Friday, 20 November [ = 1 December] 1702, to February 1702-3. Proceedings of 

the Coetus of the Dutch and French Churches of London, with respect to the Bill 

for preventing Occasionai Conformity. 
London, circa Sunday, 29 November [ = 10 December]. The Case of the Dutch and 

French Protestant Churches in England, inteuded for presentation to the House of 

Commons. 
London, Sunday, 24 January [ = 4 February]. Emilius Van Cuilemtwrgh, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, Wednesday, 27 January [ = 7 February]. Emilius Van Cuilemborgh, to the London 

Consistory. 
London, Sunday, 7 [=18] February. Protesi of Eiuilius van Cuilemlwrgh against the 

Proceodings of the London Consistory. 

r2 



CXXXll 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



4044. 1703. London, Wednesday, 10 [ = 21] February. Samuel Shepheard, to the London Consistory. 

4045. „ London, February. The Ca.se of the Dutch and French Protestant 

Churches in England, presented to the Hou.se of Lorda. 

4046. „ London, February. Petition of the Dutch and French Protestant 

Churches in England, to the House of Lords. 

4047. „ London, before Monday, 15 [ = 26] February. Petition of Members of the London-Dutch 

Church, to the Bishop of London, regarding Eniilius Van Cuilemborgh. 

4048. „ London, before Monday, 15 [ = 26] February. Petition of certain Members and auditor» of 

the London Congregation, to the Bishop of London, regarding Emilius Van Cuilemlx)rgh. 

4049. „ London, Saturday, 13 [ = 24] February. Order of the Bishop of London, in the Case of 

Emilius van Cuilemborgh. 

4050. „ Sandwich, Saturday, 20 February [ = 3 March]. Abraham Lach, to Willem Biscop. 

4051. „ London, Wedne.sday, 3 [=14] March. Emilius van Cuilemborgh withdraws his Petition to 

the Bishop of London. 

4052. „ Mulheim am Rhein, Saturday, 17 March. Johannes Cockius' Certificate about Wilhelm 

Backhaas. 

4053. „ London, Saturday, 20 [ = 31] March. The London Consistory, to Johan D'Outrein. 

4054. „ London, Aprii. List of the Ministers and Elders of the London Church, 

and the order in which they had to visit the Meml>ers of the Church. 

4055. „ London, Tuesday, 20 Aprii [ = 1 May]. The London Consistory, to Johan D'Outrein. 

4056. „ London, Friday, 14 [ = 25] May. The London Consistory, to Johan D'Outrein. 

4057. „ London, Monday, 17 [ = 28] May. John Groenevelt, to John Arents. 

4058. „ [ ], Friday, 21 May [=1 June]. Emilius van Cuilemborgh, to his wife. 

4059. „ London, Tuesday, 25 May [ = 5 June]. Anna Catherina van Cuilemborgh, to the London 

Consistory. 

4060. „ London, Friday, 28 May [ = 8 June]. The London Consistory, to Johan D'Outrein. 

4061. „ London, Wednesday, 23 June [ = 4 July]. The London Consistory, to Jacob Harding. 

4062. „ Colchester, Thursday, 24 June [ = 5 July]. Jacob Hardingh, to Jean Dela Chambre. 

4063. „ London, Wednesday, 30 June [ = 11 July]. Emilius van Cuilemborgh, to the London 

Consistory. 

4064. „ London, Tuesday, 6 [ = 17] July. The London Consistory, to Johan D'Outrein. 

4065. „ London, Friday, 23 July [ = 3 August]. Emilius Van Cuilemborgh, to the London Consistory. 

4066. „ London, Sunday, 25 July [ = 5 Aiigust]. Emilius van Cuilemborgh, to Willem Biscop. 

4067. „ Dantzic, Saturday, 25 August. Stephanus Wolters testifies about Jacob Heersold. 

4068. „ London, Tuesday, 17 [ = 28] August. The London Consistory, to Johan D'Outrein. 

4069. „ London, Sunday, 22 August [ = 2 September]. Peter Verstelle's Account of the tumult in 

the London-Dutch Church on 22 August 1703. 

4070. „ London, Tuesday, 24 August [ = 4 September]. Petition of Emilius van Cuilemborgh, to 

the Bishop of London. 

4071. „ London, Saturday, 28 August [ = 8 September]. The Bishop of London orders Emilius van 

Cuilemborgh to abstain from preaching. 

4072. „ London, AVednesday, 1 [ = 12] September. The Bishop of London's order in the Case of 

Emilius van Cuilemborgh. 

4073. „ London, Thursday, 2 [=13] September. Goswin van Hoogstraten, to the London Consistory. 

4074. „ London, Friday, 3 [=14] Seiitember. List of the Members of the London-Dutch Chiu^;h 

who caused a tumult in their Church on 3 September. 

4075. „ London, Thur.sday, 23 September [ = 4 October]. The London Consistory, to Johan D'Outrein. 
4407. „ London, Tuesday, 28 September [ = 9 October]. Award of the Bishop of London in the 

Case of Em. van Cuilemborgh. 

4076. „ London, Tuesday, 12 [ = 23] October. The Bishop of London, to the London Consistory. 

4077. „ London, Friday, 15 [ = 26] October. Emilius van Cuilemborgh, to John De La Chambre &c. 

4078. „ London, Wednesday, 20 [ = 31] October. The London Consistory, to Emilius van Cuilemborgh. 

4079. „ London, Wednesday, 20 [ = 31] October. Emilius van Cuilemlwrgh, to Jean De La Chambre. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. cxxxiii 

4080. 1703. London, Thiirsday, 28 October [ = 8 November]. The London Consistory dismiss Emilius 

, Van Cuilemborgh from the Office of Minister. 

408L „ London, Thiirsday, 28 October [ = 8 November]. Emilius Van Cuilemborgh resigns the 
Ministry of the London-Diitch Church. 

4082. „ London, Thursday, 25 November [ = 6 DecemVjer]. Bill for preventing Occa-sional Conformity. 

4083. 1704. London, Thursday, 10 [ = 21] February. Indenture between John Delachambre, Justus 

Otgher &c., and Catherine Le Plastrier. 
4064. 1705. London, Saturday, 17 [ = 28] March. Walter Cock, to the London Consistory. 
4086. „ Canvey-Island, Sunday, 1 [=12] Aprii. The Widow of Emilius van Cuilenborgh, to the 

London Consistory. 

4086. „ London, Friday, 29 June [ = 9 Jiily]. The London Consistory, to Abraham Lach. 

4087. „ London, Tue.sday, 7 [ = 18] Augiist. The London Consistory, to Abraham Lach. 

4088. „ London, Tuesday, 1 1 [ = 22] December. The London Consistory, to Adrianiis Van Oostrum. 

4089. „ London, Friday, 14 [ = 25] December. The London Consistory, to Jacobus Fruijtier. 

4090. 1706. Ivondon, .lanuary. The London Consistory, to Fiancisous Fabritius. 

4091. „ London, .Sunday, 23 June [ = 4 Jiily]. The London Consistory send Deputies to the 

CoUoque in London. 

4092. „ Norwich, Sunday, 23 June [ = 4 July]. The Norwich Consistory send Deimtics to the 

sanie Collixjue. 

4093. „ .Sandwich, Sunday, 23 June [ = 4 July]. The Sandwich Consistory send Deputies to the 

same Colloqiie. 

4094. „ Colchcster, Sunday, 23 June [ = 4 July]. The Colchester Consistory send Deputie.s to the 

same Colloque. 

4095. 1707. London, . Act of Queen Anne, for Collecting Charity-Money 

on Briefs by Letters Patents. 

4096. „ Ivondon, Thursday, 6 [ = 17] February. The London Consistory, to Abraham Lach. 

4097. „ London, Monday, 17 [ = 28] February. The London Consistory, to Abraham Lach. 

4098. „ Jjondon, Tuesday, 4 [ = 15] March. The London Consistory, to Franci.scus Fabritius. 

4099. „ London, Wednesday, 23 Aprii [ = 4 May]. The .sanie, to the same. 

4100. „ I.^)ndon, Wednesday, 11 [ = 22] June. Abraham ("raiesteyn, to the London Consistory. 

4101. 1708. Colche.ster, Tiie.silay, 30 Deceniljer [=10 January]. The Colchester Consistory, to the London 

Consisti iry. 

4102. „ London, \Vedne.sday, 7 [=18] January. The London Consi.story, to the Colchester Consistory. 

4103. „ London, Friday, 9 [ = 20] January. The London Consistory, to Franciscus Fal)iitius. 

4104. „ Colch&ster, Monday, 19 [ = 30] January. The Colchester Consistory, to the London Con.sistory. 

4105. „ London, Friday, 23 January [ = 3 February]. The London Consistory, to the Colchester 

Consistory. 

4106. „ London, Friday, 5 [ = 16] March. The London Consistcjry, to the Colchester tJonsistory. 

4107. „ London, Monday, 15 [ = 26] March. The London Consistory, to the Colchester Consistory. 

4108. „ I»ndon, Tuesday, 16 [ = 27] March. The London Con.sistory, to Franci.scus Fabritiu.s. 

4109. „ I.,ondon, Friday, 9 [ = 20] Aprii. The London Consistory, to Franciscus Fabritius. 

4110. „ Ijfnidon, Tuesday, 13 [ = 24] Aprii. The London Consi.story, to Franciscus Fabritius. 

4111. „ London, Tiie.sday, 27 Aprii [ = 8 May]. The London Consi.story, to the Colchester Consistory. 

4112. „ London, Tue,sday, 4 [ = 15] May. The London Consistory, to Franciscus Fabritius. 

4113. „ London, Tuesday, 11 [ = 22] May. The London Consistory, to Franci.scus Fabritiu.s. 

4114. „ London, Satuiilay, 22 May [ = 2 June]. The London Con.sistory, to Franciscus Fal>ritius. 

4115. „ London, Friday, 29 October [ = 9 Novenil)er]. The London Consistory, to Franciscus 

Fabritius. 

4116. „ Lf)ndfin, Tue.sday, 7 [=18] December. The London Consistory, to Franciscus Fabritius. 

4117. 1709. London, Tue.sday, 28 Decemlicr [ = 8 January]. The London Consi.story, to Franciscus 

Fabritius. 

4118. „ London, .Saturday, 5 [ = 16] February. Indenture between John Delachambrc, Justus Otgher 

&c., and John Le Pla.strier. 



cxxxiv 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



4119. 


1709. 


4120. 


» 


4121. 


1710. 


4122. 


ìì 


4123 


ìì 


4124. 


»» 


4125. 


il 



4126. 



London, Friday, 10 [ = 21] June. The London Con.si.story, to Jacobus Zuerius. 

London, Tuesday, 2 [ = 13] Augu.st. The London Consistory, to Jan Hofman. , 

London, Monday, 13 [ = 24] March. Benjamin Jauies, to Abraham Demetrius. 

London, Saturday, 18 [ = 29] March. The London Consistory, to Hendrik Willem Grordon. 

London, Tuesday, 7 [ = 18] November. The London Consistory, to Theodorus Bolton. 

London, Friday, 10 [ = 21] November. The London Con.sistory, to the Consistory of Breda. 

London, Tuesday, 28 November [ = 9 December]. The London Consistory, to Theodorus 

Bolton. 
London, Tuesday, 5 [=16] December. Agreement tetween the London Church, and Jan 

Smagge, regarding Land in Canvey-lsland. 
London, Tuesday, 2 [ = 13] January. The London Consistory, to Theodorus Bolton. 
Colchester, Saturday, 3 [=14] March. The Colchester Consistory, to the London Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 18 [ = 29] March. The London Consistory, to the Consistory of 

Middelburg. 
London, Friday, 23 October [ = 3 Noveml)er]. The London Consi.storj% to Ludolphus 

de Wit. 
Wijk, Thursday, 16 November. Ludolph De With, to the London Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 17 [ = 28] Novemtor. The London Consistory, to Ludolphus De With. 

The London Consistory, to the Consistory of Wijck 



4127. 


1711. 


4128. 


)) 


4129. 


1712. 


4130. 


1713. 


4131. 


ìì 


4132. 


ìì 


4133. 


ìì 


4134. 


» 


4135. 


)) 


4136. 


ìì 


4137. 


1714. 


4404. 


1715. 


4138. 


)> 


4139. 


il 


4405. 


[1716]. 


4140. 


1717. 


4141. 


)) 


4142. 


1718. 



4143. 



The London Consistory, to the Classis of Rhenen 
The London Consistory, to the Magi.stracy of Wijck 



4144. 


lì 


4145. 


ìì 


4397. 


Before 


4398. 


ìì 


4146. 


1719. 


4147. 


ìì 


4148. 


1721. 


4149. 


il 


4408. 


1722. 


4150. 





London, Tuesday, 17 [ = 28] November. 

te Duurstede. 
London, Tuesday, 17 [ = 28] November. 

and Wijck. 
London, Tuesday, 17 [ = 28] November. 

te Duurstede. 
London, Tuesday, 15 [ = 26] December. The London Con.sistory, to Ludolphus De With. 
London, Friday, 4 [=15] June. The Case of the Dutch and French Protestant Churches in 

England since King Edward VI. &c. 
London, Aprii. Form of Prayer for the Deacon.s of the London-Dutch Consistory. 

London, Wednesday, 5 [=16] October. John de la Chambre, to the London Consistory. 
London, Wednesday, 2 [ = 13] November. Martin Arnouts, to the London Consistory. 
. [London ]. Petition of Arnoldus Gronan, to a Committee of Lord.s and 

Commons. 
London, Tuesday, 4 [ = 15] June. Indenture between Jam&s Crop and Isaiah de Walpergen, 

and Amey Garnault. 
London, Wednesday, 4 [ = 15] September. Samuel Du Pree, to the London Church. 
London, Wednesday, 5 [ = 1 6] March. Indenture between James Crop and Isaiah de Walpergen, 

and David Tough. 
London, Tuesday, 25 March [ = 5 Aprii]. Indenture between the same Crop &c., and 

Lawrence Vande Velde alias Field. 
London, Wednesday, 11 [ = 22] June. The London Consistory, to Paulus Colignon. 
Haeften, Wednesdaj', 29 June. Pauhis Collignon, to the London Consistory. 
1719. [Amsterdam ]. Yannetie Wellems to Willem Biscop. 

„ Haarlem, 1 December. Jasper van Gelder, to Willem Biscop. 

London, Tuesday, 19 [ = 30] May. The London Consistory, to the Colchester Consistory. 
London, Thursday, 24 September [ = 5 October]. Indenture between James Crop and Isaiah 

de Walpergen, and Lewis Hays. 
Canvey-lsland, Wednesday, 5 [=16] Aprii 1721, to Thursday, 11 [ = 22] October 1722. 

Receipts regarding Property in Canvey-lsland, belonging to the London-Dutch Church. 
London, Saturday, 22 Aprii [ = 3 May]. Case of the London Chmxih, with Sergeant Pengelly's 



opinion. 
London, Friday, 29 December [ = 9 

Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 6 [ = 17] February. 



January]. Christopher Toepken, to the London 
Lewis Vanden Enden, to the London Consister)-. 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documenta. cxxxv 



4409. 1722. London, February. Petition of the London Consistory to King Gleorge L 

4151. „ London, Wednesday, 7 [ = 18] February. Philip Vanden Enden, to Abraham Demetrius. 

4152. „ London, Wednesday, 21 February [ = 4 March]. King George L approve.s the choice of a 

Superintendent, made by the London Church. 

4410. „ Court at St James's, Tuesday, 27 February [=10 March]. Sanie approvai. 

4153. „ London, Wedne.sday, 28 February [ = 11 March]. Indentui-e between James Croiip and 

Isaiah de Wali)ergen, and John Hand. 

4154. „ London, [ ]. Case of the London Church versus Benjamin James and others. 

4155. „ London, Thursday, 1 [ = 12] March. The London Consistory, to Petrus Des Reaux. 

4156. „ Norwich, Monday, 5 [=16] March. Petrus Des Reaux, to Paul CoUignon. 

4157. „ London, Wednesday, 18 [ = 29] Aprii. The London Consistory, to Martinus Van der Wind. 

4411. „ Court at St Jame.s's, Tuesday, 10 [ = 21] Aprii. King tìeorge L approves of the Ministers of 

the London Church. 
4168. „ London, Friday, 25 May [ = 5 June]. Indenture between Nicholas Bailly and others, and 
John Vande Voorde. 

4159. „ London, Trinity Term (May 25 to June 13). Pleadings in an Action of Ejectment Ixitween 

Thomas Smith and Benjamin James &c. 

4160. „ London, Thursday, 12 [ = 23] July. Daniel Smyth Jun., to Nicholas Bayly. 

4161. „ Islington, Tuesday, 18 [ = 29] September. Michael Garnier, to the London Consistory. 

4162. „ London, Friday, 23 November [ = 4 Deceml)er]. Agreement between the Superintendent and 

Ministers of the London Church, and Benjamin James. 

4163. „ London, Satiuxlay, 1 [=12] December. Indenture l>ctween James Cropp and Cornelius 

Noortwycke, and John Hand. 

4412. 1723. London, Tue.sday, 25 Decemlier [ = 5 January]. Indentare between the London Church and 

Benjamin James. 

4164. „ London, Friday, 1 [ = 12] Fel)ruary. Jan Dul)Ourg, to the London Con.sistory. 

4165. „ London, circa 25 March [ =5 Aprii]. Memorandum about property in Canvey Island belong- 

ing to the London Church. 

4166. „ Canvey-Lsland, Saturday, 30 March [ = 10 Aprii], to Monday, 28 October [ = 8 November]. 

Receipts regarding property in Canvey-Lsland belonging to the London Church. 

4167. 1724. London, Thursday, 2 [ = 13] Aprii, to Monday, 12 [ = 23] OctolMjr. Ditto Receipts. 

4413. „ Court at St Jani&s'.s, Friday, 17 [ = 28] Aprii. King George I. approves of Edm. Gibson as 

Sui)erintendent of the London-D. Church. 

4168. „ r.«ndon, Wednesday, 26 June [ = 7 July]. Daniel Smyth Jun., to [ ] Feild. 

4169. „ Lfrtidon, Tlnirsday, 12 [ = 23] SeptenilKjr. Henry Muilman, to the London Consistory. 

4170. „ London, Wedn&sday, 2 [ = 13] Octol)er. Ca.se of the London Church, regarding an alleged 

••iicroachment, with the opinion of Thom. Owen. 

4171. 1725. Canvey-Islaiid, Tue.s<lay, 30 March [=10 Aprii], to Wednesday, 22 December [ = 2 Jainiary 

1726]. Heceipts about projìerty in (,'anvey-Island lielonging to the London Church. 

4172. London, l)efore 27 Aprii [ = 8 May]. Interrogatories in the Case of the London Church con- 

cerning the Ia.st will of Raymond De Smeth. 

4173. „ London, Tuesday, 27 Aprii [ = 8 May]. Answers of Abraham Demetrius to the preceding 

Interrogatories. 

4174. 1726. London, Monday, 28 February [=10 March]. The London Consistory, to the Bishop of 

London. 

4175. „ London, Friday, 11 [ = 22] March. Edward Grecnly, to Abraham Crop and Abraham 

Demetrius. 

4176. „ Canvey-Island, Friday, 1 [ = 12] Aprii, to Friday, 25 November [ = 6 December]. Receipts 

aliout projxirty in Canvey-Island l)elonging to the London (,'hurch. 

4177. „ L<indon, Mister Term (27 Aprii to 23 May). Allegations of the Ministers of the London 

Church concerning the last Will of Raymond de Smeth. 

4178. „ London, Thurmlay, 5 [ = 16] May. Affidavit of Abraham Demetrius concerning the property 

of the London Church. 



CXXXVl 



Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



London, Wednesday, 8 [ = 19] June. Edward Greenly, to Abraham Demetrius. 

London, Friday, 17 [ = 28] June. Edward Greenly, to Abraham Demetrius. 

London, Thursday, 2.3 June [ = 4 July]. Abraham Crop, to Eklward Greenly. 

London, Tuesday, 5 [ = 16] July. Edward Greenly, to Abraham Demetrius. 

Middelburg, Tuesday, 13 August. Martinus vander Wind, to Paulas CoUignon. 

London, Wednesday, 22 March [ = 2 Aprii]. Edward Greenly, to the London Consistory. 

London, Monday, 22 May [ = 2 June]. Edward Greenly, to ? 

London, Saturday, 20 Aprii [ = 1 May]. Case of the London Church, versus the heirs of 

Raymond De Smeth. 
London, Friday, 13 [ = 24] September. The London Consistory, to Herman Van Bracht. 
London, Monday, 14 [ = 25] Aprii. Frederick Franckland and Solomon Penny assign an 

Annuity of £50 to Gabriel Tahourdin. 
London, Saturday, 27 December [ = 7 January]. John van Hemert, tothe London Consistory. 
London, Thursday, 18 [ = 29] June. Indenture between Abraham Henckell &c. and Xoali 

Raoul. 
London, Monday, 12 [ = 23] March. The London Congregation versus the Rector and Church- 

wardens of the Parish Church of St Peter'» Poor. 
London, Saturday, 24 March [ = 4 Aprii]. Lewis Hays renews his engagement of 24 

Sept. 1719. 
London, Saturday, 24 March [ = 4 Aprii]. Indenture between William Standert &c. and 

Lewis Hays. 
London, Thursday, 2 [=13] August. Indenture between David Tough and Abraham Crop. 
London, Monday, 6 [=17] August. Indentiu« l>etween the Superintendent and Ministers of 

the London Chiu^h and Thomas Clanfeild. 
London, Tuesday, 1 [ = 12] January. Order of the Service of the Deacons of the London- 

Dutch Church. 
London, Friday, 13 [ = 24] June. The London Consistory, to Johannes van Deventer. 
London, August. The London Consistory, to Frederick Daniel Bongardt. 

London, Wednesday, 13 [=24] August. Transfer of an Annuity from Gabriel Tahourdin to 

Dame Mary Roeters. 
London, Wednesday, 10 [ = 21] September. Petition of the London Consistory, to the Lord 

Mayor of London. 
London, Saturday, 20 [ = 31] December. Indenture between John Abraham Korton &c. and 

John Vande Voorde. 
London, Friday, 10 [ = 21] September. Indenture between Dame Mary Roeters and Francis 

Craiesteyn. 
London, Wednesday, 29 September [ = 10 October]. Agreement between the Trustees of the 

London Church and John Oliver. 
London, Wednesday, 29 September [ = 10 October]. Agreement between the Trustees of the 

London Church and Matthew Hatch. 
London, Friday, 5 [=16 Novemlier]. The London Community, to Frederick Daniel 

Bongardt. 
London, Friday, 7 [ = l8] Octol)er. The London Consistory, to Marten Adriaan de Jong. 
London, Friday, 27 June [ = 8 July]. The London Consistory, to Johannes Georgius Welman. 
AnisteixJam, P'riday, 15 July. Johannes Georgius Welman, to the London Consistorj-. 
London, Wednesday, 3 [ = 14] September. The London Consistory, to Heuricus van 

Haanistede. 
Ouderkerk, Thui-sday, 22 September. Henrik van Haemstede, to the London Consistorj-. 
London, Saturday, 20 Septemlier [ = 1 October]. The London Consistory, to Mrs Green way. 
London, Saturday, 20 September [=1 October]. The London Consistory, to Mrs Otgers. 
London, Friday, 19 [ = 30] June. Indenture between Abraham Crop &c. and Chauncy Tounseud. 
Canvey Island, Saturday, 12 [ = 23] September. Susannah Greenaway, to Charles Van Noton. 
London, AVednesday, 16 [ = 27] September. The London Consistory, to Susannah Greenaway. 



4179. 


1726. 


4180. 


» 


4181. 


» 


4182. 


)) 


4183. 


» 


4184. 


1727. 


4185. 


)) 


4186. 


1728. 


4187. 


>j 


4188. 


1729. 


4189. 


1730. 


4190. 


)» 


4191. 


1733. 


4192. 


ìì 


4193. 


J) 


4194. 


» 


4195. 


J) 


4196. 


1734. 


4197. 


1735. 


4198, 


)) 


4199. 


)> 


4200. 


»? 


4201. 


» 


4202. 


1736. 


4203. 


» 


4204. 


)) 



4204*. 



4205. 


1737. 


4206. 


1740, 


4207. 


)» 


4208. 


» 


4209. 


ìì 


4210. 


» 


4211. 


)) 


4212. 


1741. 


421.3. 


)) 


4214. 





Chronological List of the Letters and Docuraents. 



cxxxvii 



4215. 


1742. 


4216. 


1743. 


4217. 


» 


4218. 


»» 


4219. 





4220. 



4221. 1744. 



4222. 


1» 


4223. 


1746. 


4224. 


1747. 


4225. 


» 


4226. 


1749. 


4227. 


1750. 


4228. 


1751. 


4229. 


1752. 


4230. 


1753. 


4231. 


1754. 


4232. 


»» 


4233. 


1757. 


4234. 


t» 


4235. 





4236. 1758. 



4237. 


1759. 


4238. 


1762. 


4239. 


1763. 


4240. 


1765. 


4241. 


1782. 


4242. 


1784. 


4243. 


1786. 


4244. 


1787. 


4245. 


1794. 


4246. 


»» 


4247. 


1795. 


4248. 


1799. 


4249. 


>» 


4250. 


18CKJ, 


4251. 


n 


4252. 


)» 


4263. 


)» 


4254. 


»» 


4255. 


1801. 


4256. 


" 


4257. 


)' 


4258. 


im)2. 


4259. 


»* 


4260. 


»» 



CH. Ili 



Southbellfleet, Monday, 21 December [ = 1 January]. William Mathews, to the London Church. 
London, Satiirday, 12 [ = 23J March. (ìerard Jongsma, to the London Consistory. 
Sommelsdijk, Thiirsday, 25 July. Jan de Graaff, to the London Consistory. 
Alkmaar, Monday, 19 August. Jan van Twuijver's testimonial about ChristofFel de Haan. 
[ ], circa 19 September. List of Pcrsons summoned to give an explanation of their 

dei>arture about the 17th of October. 
London, Simday, 11 [ = 22] September. Jan Raam accepts the iwsi of Praecentor aud 

Schoolraaster to the London Community. 
London, Thursday, 28 June [ = 9 July]. Indentare between Thomas Stibbs and the 

Elders of the London Church. 
Alkmaar, Wednesday, 12 August. Last Will of Abigael and Jacoby Burij. 
Leiden, Friday, 5 August. The English Community of Leiden, to the London Consistory. 
Padang, Sunday, 22 January. Last Will of Cornelis van Baveld. 
Amsterdam, Tuesday, 15 August. Daniel Gerdes, to the London Consistory. 
Maastricht, Thursday, 24 July. Marten Adriaan de Jong, to the London Consistory. 
Amsterdam, Monday, 23 February. Johan Visscher, to the London Church. 
London, Sunday, 27 January [ = 7 February]. The London Consistory, to Henricu.s Pulman. 
London, Wednesday, 13 December. Joan Silvester, to the London Consistory. 
London, . Act for the better preventing of clandestine marriages. 

London, Tuesday, 15 January. Engelbert Hake, to the London Consistory. 
London, Satiutlay, 19 January. Last Will and Testanient of John Schuiringa. 
London, Siuiday, 6 February. Mary Field, to the Elders of the Loudon-Dutch Church. 
London, [ ] Aprii. Petition of the City, of Thorn to ali Protestants in (ìreat Britain. 

Thom, Monday, 8 August. The Commission for the building of a Church at Thorn, 

to the London Consistory. 
Padang, Sunday, 10 September 1758 to Saturday, 10 October 1761. Inventory of the 

Projìerty left by Cornelis van Baveld. 
Lond(jn, Tuesday, 24 Aprii. Indenture between William Isaac Kop» &c. and Abraham Demetrius. 
London, Tuesday, 26 October. John Waldred van Weldcren, to the London Consistory. 
Westminster, Thiu^ay, 1 September. J. Ter Kinder, to the Londou Church. 
London, Wediie.sday, 24 July. The London Consistory, to Melchior Justu.s van Eff'en. 
London, Tue.sday, 21 May. Indenture between Sir John Silvester and James Des Cotes. 
London, Sunday, 29 February. The London Consi.story, to Conradus Schwiers. 
London, Tuesday, 18 Aprii, to Sunday, 12 November. Receipts relating to property in 

Canvey-Island, l)elonging to the London Church. 
London, Tue.sday, 10 Aprii, to Tuesday, 16 October. Similar Receipts. 
London, . Act for the Embankment of the Island of Canvey. 

Leigh, Sunday, 30 November. Thomas Greenaway, to the London ConsLstory. 
London, Friday, 24 Aprii. The Agent of the Tmstees of the London Church, to Charles Spittey. 
London, Sunday, 28 July. The Ve.-jtry of the London-French Church, to the London Consistory. 
London, Monday, 7 October. F. Gottschalck, to the London Consistory. 
London, Sunday, 25 May. Louis Mercier, to the London Consistory. 
Rayleigh, Friday, 7 November. William Gardiner, to Antony ten Broeke. 
Amsterdam, Saturday, 8 November. D. B. Voogd, to Arend Jacob (Juitard. 
Amsterdam, Tuesday, 11 November. D. B. Voogd, to Arend Jacob Guitard. 
London, Wednesday, 12Noveml)er. Indenture between Isaac Blydesteyn&c. and William Gardiner. 
London, Friday, 6 Febnuiry. The London Consistory, to Lambcrtus Henricus Schippers Paal. 
Ouderkerk, Thursday, 9 Aprii. The Church-Council of Ouderkerk give dimissiou ti> 

L. H. Schipi)ers Paal. 
London, Wednesday, 5 August. Sanmel de Zoete, to the London Consistory. 
London, Wednesilay, 1 September. The London Consistory, to Conradus Schwiei'.s. 
London, Wednesday, 1 September. The London Consistory, to Jan Werniiick. 
Kalslagen, Tuesday, 26 October. The Consistory of Kalslagen give a Certificate to Jan Worninck. 

S 



cxxxviii Chronological List of the Letters and Documents. 



4261. 1802. Alphen, Tuesday, 9 November. The Glassis of Woerden give a Certificate to the sama 

4262. 1803. London, Suiiday, 10 Aprii. The German Refomied Congregation in the Savoy, to the 

London-Dutch Consistory. 

4263. „ London, Wednesday, 13 Aprii. The London-Dutch Consistory, to the Gemian Congrega- 

tion in the Savoy. 

4264. „ London, Saturday, 23 July. The German Reformed Congregation in the Savoy, to the 

London-Dutch ConsLstory. 

4265. 1804. London, Tuesday, 7 February. The Regimental Committee of the 8th Reg. L.L.V., to 

the London Consistory. 

4266. „ London, Monday, 20 August. The London Consistory, to Comelis de Waal. 

4267. „ Amsterdam, Tuesday, 11 September. Comelis de Waal, to the London Consistory. 

4268. „ London, Monday, 8 October. The London Consistory, to Comelis de Waal. 

4269. „ Amsterdam, Thursday, 25 October. Comelis de Waal, to the London Con.sÌ8tory. 

4270. 1806. London, Tuesday, 25 February. Anthony Geli allows the lx)dy of Hendrik Lambertus 

Schippers Paal to be buried. 

4271. 1813. Leiden, Friday, 24 December. The Commissioners for the distribution of the money 

coUected for the inhabitants of Leiden, to Jan Werninck. 

London, Wednesday, 22 February. The London Consistory, to Rutgerus Seyen Ten Harmsen. 

London, Wednesday, 12 Aprii. Rutgerus Seyen Ten Harmsen, to the London Consistory. 

London, Saturday, 30 March. The Committee of St Peter, Coi^enhagen, to the London Consistory, 

London, Saturday, 16 May. The Elders and Deacons of the London-Dutch Church, to 

their two Ministers. 
Camberwell, Monday, 18 May. Jan Werninck, to the London Consistory. 
King.sland Green, Wednesday, 20 May. Rutgerus Seyen ten Harmsen, to A. J. Guitard. 
London, Satmxiay, 13 June. The Elders and Deacons of the London Chiu-ch, to Jan Werninck. 
London, SatuixJay, 13 June. The same, to Rutgerus Seyen Ten Harmsen. 
Camberwell, Saturday, 13 June. Jan AVerniuck, to the London Consistory. 
Kingsland, Monday, 15 Jime. Rutgerus Seyen ten Harmsen, to A. J. Guitard. 
Camberwell, Wednesday, 1 July. Jan Werninck, to the London Consistory. 
Capetown, Monday, 3 August. The Dutch Refomied Community of Capetown, to the 

London Consistory. 
London, Satiu-day, 5 September. John Siffken, to Jan Werninck. 
Camberwell, Tuesday, 8 September. Jan Werninck, to Jan Siffken. 

Kingsland Green, Monday, 14 September. Rutgerus Seyen ten Harmsen, to John Siffken. 
London, Thursday, 7 January. Jan Werninck, to the Consistory of Capetown. 
London, Tuesday, 21 September. Rutgerus Seyen ten Harmsen, to the Elders of the 

London Church. 
South Lambeth, Monday, 11 October. Rutgerus Seyen ten Harmsen, to John Siffken. 
London, . A. E. Van Rossum reque.sts the Prayers of the London-Dutch 

Congregation for his Child. 
Camberwell, Friday, 14 Aprii. Jan Werninck, to John Siffken. 
London, Friday, 14 Aprii. W. Kiiper, to the London Consistory. 
London, Friday, 14 Aprii. The Bishop of London, to the London Consistory. 
London, Tuesday, 25 Aprii. The Elders and Deacons of the London Church, to the 

Bishop of London. 
London, Friday, 19 May. The Elders of the London Church, to W. Kiiper &c. 
London, Friday, 26 May. The Elders and Deacons of the London Church, to Jan 

Werninck and R. S. ten Harmsen. 
London, Wednesday, 7 June. John Siffken, to the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 2 November. The Elders and Deacons of the London Chiu\;h, to 

the Bishop of London. 
London, Monday, 4 December. The Bishop of London, to the London Consistory. 
London, Monday, 29 January. The Elders of the London-Dutch Chiux:h, to Jan Werninck. 



4272. 


1815. 


4273. 


Sì 


4274. 


1816. 


4275. 


1818. 


4276. 


1-) 


4277. 


IT 


4278. 


)) 


4279. 


») 


4280. 


T) 


4281. 


J) 


4282. 


)) 


4283. 


)) 


4284. 


)) 


4285. 


)J 


4286. 


i) 


4287. 


1819. 


4288. 


)> 


4289. 


»> 


4290. 


1820. 


4291. 


lì 


4292. 


)> 


4293. 


7) 


4294. 


J) 


4295. 


» 


4296. 


») 


4297. 


■>•> 


4298. 


lì 


4299. 


ìì 


4300. 


1821. 



Chronological List of the Lettera and Documents. cxxxix 



Palace Yard, Friday, 16 Febniary. The Bishop of London, to the Elders of the Dutch Chiirch. 
London, Tuesday, 6 March. Charles Scholl, to R. S. ten Harmsen. 
London, Thursday, 22 March. The London Consistory, to the Bishop of London. 
London, Wedne.sday, 8 Augnst. The London Consistory, to the Bishop of London. 
London, Thursday, 16 August. The Bishop of London, to the Eldere of the London Church. 
London, Thursday, 6 Noveniber. The Elders of the London Church, to J. Bealy. 
London, Tuesday, 12 May. Agreement between the London-Dutch Con.sistory and 

R. S. ten HamLsen. 
London, Thursday, 9 Septerul)cr. The London Consistory, to Hendrik Gehle. 
London, Saturday, 11 September. Hendrik Gehle, to the London C!oiisistory. 
Lynconil)C, Tuesday, 27 December. Edwart liurt, to the Elders of the London Church. 
Ani.sterdani, Saturday, 29 Decenilicr. Rutgerus S. ten Harmsen, tf> F. W. Sack. 
London, Monday, .31 Decemlxjr. Ann Meyer, to the Elders of the London Chiirch. 
London, Friday, 23 October. Indenture Wtwoen A. J. Ouitard &c. and J. Musgrove. 
L(jndon, Friday, 23 October. Indenture Ijetween A. .1. Ouitard &c. and W. Lefever. 
London, Thursday, ó Xovemlwr. Hale, Boys and Austen, to A. .7. Ouitard. 
Ix>ndon, Tuesday, 20 Jainiary. Indenture l)etween Henry Oehle &c. and .Jonas Cockerton. 
Ijondon, Tuesday, 20 January. Indenture tetween Henry (Jehle &c. and the IT,iited Oas 

Light Company. 
Amsterdam, Monday, 27 necemlx;r. R. S. ten Haim.sen, to Gerard Wynen. 
London, Thursday, 20 September. Indenture between Henry Oehle &c. and H. A. Fisher. 
London, .Saturday, 4 .January. Indenture between Henry f!ehlc &c. and G. B. AV. Soanes &c. 
London, Thursday, 25 Octolier. Agreement between Henry Gehle &c. and S. A. A. .Tanies. 
London, Wednesday, 29 May. Indenture Vietween Henry Oehle &c. and .J. F. H. Rejid. 
London, Monday, 29 Decemlx^r. The London Consistory, to A. D. Adama Van Schcltema. 
Purmer, Saturday, 3 January. A. D. Adama Van Scheltema, to the London Consistory. 
(pp. 2881 to 2936). "Addenda." bave ali l)cen inserted above in their chronological placca. 
Notes, pp. 2937 to 2966. 
1675». 1607. London, 1.5 February (p. 2966); see alxjve after No. 1675. 
Index, pp. 2967 to 3149. 



4302. 


»» 


4303. 


»> 


4304. 


T» 


4305. 


»» 


4306. 


1823. 


4307. 


1829. 


4308. 


1830. 


4309. 


»» 


4310. 


1831. 


4311. 


1832. 


4312. 


ìì 


4313. 


1840. 


4314. 


„ 


4315. 


»» 


4316. 


1857. 


4317. 


j» 


4318. 


la^a 


4319. 


1860. 


4320. 


1862. 


4321. 


1866. 


4322. 


1867. 


4323. 


1873. 


4324. 


1874. 


4325- 


-4413 



1. 1523'. A transcript of the Act of Parliamont 14 and 15" (xv Aprii — 
July 1523) Henry Vili. e. 2, concerning the taking of Apprentices by Strangers, 
printcd in The Statutes of the Reaim, Prìnted by commaml of...King George III., 
Voi. III. p. 208 ; see Letters and Fapers of the Reign of Henry Vili., ed. J. S. 
Brewer, Voi. III. p. 2, p. 124.") (No. 2956, No. 4). 

This transcript begin.s at the words : " Be it enacted by the king," and stop.s 
at the words : " crafte nien beyng alyens borne as ys beforesaid," in the third 
paragraph. The Act, so far as it is copied bere, ordain.s (1) No Alien shall take 
an Alien Apprentice ; Penalty £10. ; (2) No Alien shall keep more than two 
Alien Journeymen ; (3) Aliens, u.sing any Handycraft in London, &c., shall be under 
the search of the Wardens and Fellowships of Handycrafts, and one Alien of the 
same craft ; (4) The Wardens of London shall niark the Wares of Aliens ; and 
(5) Search and reform the Wares of Aliens. 



3. 1529'. A transcript (on the sanie sheet of paper a.s No. 1 above) of the 
Act of Parlianient 21 Ht'nry Vili., e. 16, mtifying a Decree made in the Star 
Chamber, concerning Strangers Handicraftsmen inhabiting the Realm of England, 
and printcd, like No. 1, in The Stututes of the Realm, Voi. III., p. 297 sq. 

This transcript give.s the second paragraph, beginning at the words : " Be yt 
furthermorc enacted...," on p. 298, and leaving off at the words: " contrary not- 
withstandyng." By this paragiaph the Statute 14 and 15 Henry Vili, e. 2 (see 
above No. 1) was niade perpetuai. 



' This, and the next transcript, both written in an officiai band, are bere placed under the dates 
of the respective Acts of Parlianient tliemselves, though the transcripts were made at a later period, no 
donbt at a time wben tlif Consistory of the London -Duteh Churcli rcquired tliem for some purpose in 
connexion with their Community. 

' On the date see above, note to Document No. 1. 

,,J CH. UT. 1 



2 Charter of John Jankynson, de, 1529. Letters, 1544, 1545. 

3. Llanbrenagh, Wednesday, 6 October 1529. Originai Charter', on vellum, 
whereby John the son of Jankyn &c., and John the son of Walter (ùc. grant a 
piece of land in the Parish of St. Brenach, in Llanbrenagh, to Thomas, the son of 
Richard, and his wife. 

Sciant pj'aesentes et futuri ijuod nos Johannes ap Jankyn?i ap guilelmì ap tra- i 
herynn et Johannes ap gwalter ap lAewelyn ap morgan/i dimisimus feoffauimus et 
hac p7'aesente Carta nostra confirmauimus Thome ap Richardi ap Rossi et Johannae 
videlicet Hoell ap morganji ap traherynn vxori sue vnam parcellam terre situate in 
parochia Saiicti bernaci de llanbrenagh in kodurii Ricardi Herbert militis infra 
dominiu??i Brechon quam" quidem parcellam' terre nuper habuimus ex dono et feoffa- 
mento praedicti Thome ap Richardi ap Rossi p?"out in Carta feodi simplicis eiusdem 
Thome ap Richardi inde nobis confecta plenius, Cuius datujH primo die Mensis 
Octobris Anno regni Regis Henrici octaui post conqwes<«m vicesimo primo. Haben- 2 
dum et tenend«»t praedictawt parcellam terre cuìii omnibus suis Juiibits partinen- 
tìhus praefato Thome ap Richard^ et Johannit vxori sue ad terminum vite sue et 
eorum diucius viuentis et heredi de eoruwi corporibws inter eos ìegitime p?-ocreato 
Irmper'petuum de capitalibt(s Dominìs feodi illius p?-o seruicm inde debiti* et de iure 
consueto Et si contingat praefatum Thoma/u ap Richardi et JohannaHi vxorem suam 
sine herede de eoru??i corporib((s inter eos ìegitima pj-ocreato decedere tunc volumus 
i[Uod praedicta parcella terre cu;;ì omnibus suis iuribiis partinentiòiw remaneat 
heredi et assignatis praedicti Thome ap Richardi imperpei«Mm per praesente??i. In 3 
cuius rei testiwioniu?» huic p>'aesenti Carte nostre Sigilla nosira apposuimus. Hijs 
testibws Waltero ap Wewelyn ap morgan?i, WilleZnio ap Jankjm»i Aubrey Joharwie 
ap Edmunde ap Merend ap guilelmì et alijs Datmn apud pa»"ochia;« praedictunt 
Sexto die Mensis Octobri,s Anno regni Regis Henrici Octn^i post coaqiiestum 
vicesimo primo. 



4. Strassburg, Tuesday, 14 October 1544. Martinus Bucerus, to (?) 

This Latin Letter — which does not show to whom it was written, but deals 
with the affairs of a certain newly-founded Chm-ch — is printed, as No. 1, in the 
Second Volume of the Archivuni, p. 1*. 



5. Cologne, Monday, 9 March 1545. Albertus Hardenberg:us, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — which chiefly refers to two uoble maidens, whose names are 

1 There is nothing to show how this Charter carne amoiig the papers of the London-Dutch Church, 
or that it had any connexion with the Cliurch or with any of its members. But it was not, for that 
reason, cousidered advisable to separate it from the Church-collection. See below, Document No. 179. 

■' MS. qiie. ' MS. parcella. 

■* AH the Letters and Documeuts printed in the Second Volume of the Archiium Kcclesiae I.ondino- 
Batavae, published at Cambridge in 1889, will be briefly mentioned in the present Volume under their 
respective dates, so as to give a complete Chronological view of ali the Letters and Documents belonging 
to the London-Dutch Church. .\nyone desirous to see the text is referred to the second Volume. 



Letters, 1545 to 1549. 



not mentioned, but who, accompanied by Utenhove, had gone to Aix-la-chapelle, to 
consult their parents, presumably as to their embracing the Reformed religion — is 
printed, as No. 2, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 3. 



6. Boiuì, Saturday, 30 May 1.54.5. Franciscus Boccius, to Joannes 
UtenhoviuB. 

This Latin Letter — in which the writer expresses his great regard for Uten- 
hove and some of the latter's relatives — is printed, as No. 3, in the Second Vohime 
of the Archivum, p. 8. 



7. Freiburg in the Breisgau, Thursduy, 21 January 1.546. Cornellus Crualterus 
and G«org^u8 Cassander, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — in which the writers express their regret at not having 
received an answer froni Utenhove to their former letter, and refer to various 
event.s then pa.ssing — is printed, as No. 4, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, 

P- u- 

8. (hford, Friday, 21 tieptemher 1548. PetruB Martyr Vermigli, to Joannes 
Utenhovlna. 

This Latin Letter — whereby the writer returns to Utenhove the three French 
crowns which the lattcr had lent hini ; and refers to Oxford, his family, Dr John 
Ponet and Julius Terentianu.s — is printed, as No. 5, in the Second Volume of the 
Archiiwììi, p. 1.5. 

9. Strasaburg, Tuesday, 15 January 1549. Martlnus Bucerus, to Baptista 

" AUUCUB." 

This Latin Letter — in which the writer alludes to his escape, to coming 
dangei-s, and to his longing for a reply from Peter Martyr — is printed, as No. 6, 
in the Second ^'olume of the Archivum, p. 17. 



IO. Oxford, Tuesday, 15 January 1549. Petrus Martyr Vermigli, to 
Johannes Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — regarding Valerand Poulain, Archbishop Cranmer, &c.— is 
printed, as No. 7, in the Second Volume of the Arcliivum, p. 20. 



11. Zurich, Saturday, 31 August 1549. Henricus BuUingerus, to Johannes 
Utenhovius. 

Thi.s Latin Letter — on Bucer's Works, BuUinger's agi-eement with Calvin on the 
subject of the Saerament, and affaii-s in Switzerland — is printed, as No. 8, ni the 
Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 23. 

1—2 



4 Letters, 1549, 1550. Charter of K. Edward VI., 1550. 

12. Basel, Tuesday, 3 September 1549. Coelius Secundus Curio, to Joannes 
Utenhovlus. 

This Latin Letter — on troubles at Strassburg, and the peace between Switzer- 
land and France — is printed, as No. 9, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, 
p. 26. 

13. [London, June 1-550]. Joannes à Lasco, and Joannes 
HoperuB, to Joannes Utenhovlus. 

These two Latin Letters — on some projected meeting between the writers and 
the principal members of the Dutch and Walloon Churches in London — are printed, 
as No. 10 and No. IOa, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 29. 



14. Leighes, Thursday, 24 July 1550. Charter' of King Edward VI., grantiiig 

the Ghurch of the Augustine Friars, London, to the Foreign Pi-otestant Refugees. 

1. As it is the dutij of Priiices to uphold the Apostolu- Faith, to comider the triteresti of those tcho 
tuffer fot its sake, 2. and to presene the Church intact front papal ttj ranni) ; ice, seeing tìiat manij Gerntan* 
iind other strangers ìtare fled to this country, as papal domination ìtad suppressed tìte freedom of the Gospel 
in their otcn, and have as ijet no place here tchcre theij can worship in tlteir oton langttage, and exercise tìteir 

' The present docuraent is printed from the originai Charter by whioh King Edward VI. granted, on 
24 July, 1550, the Church of the Augustine Friars, London, to the foreign Protestant refugees then residing 
in that city, and which is preserved till this day in that Church, with the Great Seal intact. 

In the Public Record Office are stili preserved (1) the Bill or Writ of Privy Seal, dated "apud 
pallaoium nostrum de Westminster decimo die Julii Anno Regni nostri Quarto," and addressed to 
the Lord Chancellor, to whom it was sent, in due course, for the preparation of the Charter. 
(2) The Patent Roll (Pat. 4. Edw. 0, pt. 5 m. 3 (42)), containing the enrolment of the Charter delivered 
to the Foreign Refugees. (3) An " attested " copy of the Charter (see Ciilendar of State Papers, Domestic, 
1547 — 1580, p. 28), which adds to the text here printed: "Et est sigillatum sigillo Regio subappenso." After 
which follows the testimony of the Notary : " Praecedens copia cum suo originali debite collata verbatim 

cum eodem inuenta est concordare per me notarium infrasoriptum Lendini commorantem Josuam Mai- 

nent,..1684." (4) A French translation of the Charter. 

The Charter was published, probably for the first time, by John à Lasco, the founder and first Superin- 
tendent of the Congregation of Foreign Refugees, as an Appendix (p. 646 sqq.) to his Forma oc ratio 
tota Ecclesiastici Ministerii, in percgrinorum, potissimum vero Germanorum Ecclesia : instituta Londini in 
Anglia, per...principem Angliac etc. lìegem Eduardiim, eitis iiominis Sextum: Anno post Christum natuin 1550. 
Addito ad calcem libelli Priuilegio suae Maiestutis. Autore Ioanite ò Lasco... This work has no place, no 
printer's name, and no date, but was, according to Dr .\. Kuyper (who reprinted it in his Joannis a Lasco 
Opera, li. 1 sqq.), published at Frankfurt on the Main, in 1555. A French translation of this work 
appeared in 1556 at Emden, printed and published by Giles Ctematius (or Aegidius van der Erve), under 
the title: Tonte la forme <(; maniere du Ministere Ecclesiastique, en VEglise des estràgers, dressée à Londres 
en Angleterre, par le Fri lice tres Jidele du dit pays, le lioij Edouard VI. de ce nom: L'an apres Vincarnation 
de Christ, 1550. atiec le preuilege de sa Maiesté a la fin du liure. Par M. lean a Lasco.... Traduit de 
Latin en Francois, et imprimé par Giles Ctematius. 1556. On fol. 297'' the Charter is given in French. 

The document was again published in 1560 by Joannes Utenhove, the friend of John à Lasco, and 
one of the first Elders of the Church of Foreign Refugee Protestants, on p. 13 of his Simplex et fidelii 
iiarratio de instituta ac demum dissipata Belgarum, aliorumquc percgrinorum in Anglia, Ecclesia : et potis- 
timum de susceptis postea illius nomine itiìteribus, quaeque eis in illis euenerunt. Basiliae, ex Officina Joannis 
Oporini...M.D.LX. Mense Martio. 

It appeared again in Dr Gilbert Burnet's History of the Reformation of the Church of England (London, 
1681), II. 202 sqq. (of the Records), who refers in the margin to "Rot. pat. 4to. Reg. part 5.'' Once more 



Charter of K. Edward VI., 1550. 



cuttomary rite» and ceremuniei, 3. grant them a teviple in London, which will he called "Tempie of Jesus," 
vhere the Gospel nuiy he explained and the Sacraments administered by Ministeri of the German Church 
and other Foreigners, and for this purpose appoint one Superintendent and four Ministeri, 4. who will be 
a body corporate and politic. 5. To them and their Successors uè assign the Church lately belonging to 
the Augustine Friars. 6. They and their Successors will htive the power to increase the number of their 
Minitters, and to appoint other sub-ministers. 7. John à Lasco will be the first Superintendent, and Walter 
De Leene, Martinus Flandrus, Franciscus Riverius and Ricardus (lallus the first four Ministers. 8. They 
and their Successors will have the right tn elect any other person in their place, providing that such person 
shall first be presented to us, and by u» instituted in the Ministry. 9. The some provision to hold in 
case of the election of a new Superintendent by them and their Successors. 10. Ali our Officers of this City, 
and of State and Church, shall allow the said Superintendent and Ministers full liberty to practise their orca 
rite», ceremonies ami ecclesiastical discipline, iwtìcitlistamling these may differ front those used in this kingdom, 

EDWARDUS SEXTUS DEI GRACIA ANGLIE FRANCIE / et hibemie Rex i 
fidei defensor et in terra ecclesie Anglicane et hibeniice supremujrt' caput Omnibus ad 
quos presentes littore peruenerint, saluteni, CuM magne quedam et graues considera- 
ciones/nos ad presens specialiter impulenint Tum etiam cogitantes illud quanto studio 
et charitate, Christianos Principes in sacrosanctum Dei Euangelium et religioncm 
apostolicam ab ipso Chrisio inclioatam / institutam et traditani animatos et propensos 
esse conueniat sine qua haud dubie politia et ciuile Regimen' neq?(e consistere diu 
neqwe nomen suu7;i tueri potest nisi principes ceteriq^fe pjYiepotentcs viri / quos deus 
ad regnor?(w gubernacula sedere voluit, Id in primis operam dent vt per totum rei- 
publice corpus casta sinceraq^/e religio diffundatur et ecclesia in vere cliristianis et 
apostólicis opinionib)(,9 / et ritibus instituta et adulta per sanctos ac carni et mundo 
mortuos ministros conseruetur, prò eo quod christiani Principis officiu)« esse* statuinuw 
inter alias" grauissimas de regno suo bene / splondideq»e administrando cogitaciowes 
etiam religioni et religionis causa calamitate fractis et afflictis exulib((,s consulere Sciatis 2 
qitod non soluni preniissa contemplantes et ecclesiam a / papatus tirannide por nos vin- 
dicata»n in pristina libertate conscruare cupicntes, vorumetiam exulnni et percgrinorìjwi 
condicionem miserantes «jui iani bonis temporib».s in regno nostro Anglie / conimorati 
sunt vuluntario cxilio Religionis et ecclesie causa mnlctati quia hospites et cxteros 
ho??ùnes propter Cliristi Evangelium ex patria sua profligatos et eiectos et in regnum 
nostrum profugos / pr-«esidijs ad vitam degendam necessarijs in regno nostro egere non 
dignuHt esso, ne(\ue (Jliristiano h(jmine neq«e Principis Magnificencia dignu/zi" esse", 
duxim?ts cuius liberalitas nullo modo in tali / rerum statu restricta clausauc esse debet 
ac quoniam multi germane nacionis hominem ac alij peregrini qui confluxerunt et 
indies singulos confluunt in regnum nos^r(/m Anglie ex germania et alijs / remotiorib?/.s' 
partib"s in quibiw papatus dominatu* Euangelij libe?-tas labofactari et premi cepta 

jt wa» publÌHhed by .1. S. Bum, on p. 265 of bis llistury of the Fnreign Protestant Refui/ees sritied in 
F.ngland, London, 1840. And in 1866 Dr Kuyper reprinted it as part of John k Lagco's Forma leferred 
to above (Opp-, ". p. 27H sciq.). 

' John à Lasco (as reprinted by Dr Kuyjxir), Utenhove, Buniet and Burn print suìi Cliristo after su- 
premum, but thenc words are not in the Charter, nor are tlicy in the two Dfficial docunicnts or in tlie 
" attested " copy preservcd in the Public Record Office mentioned above, thoiigh they are in the French 
tranHlation prenerved in the Hecord Office. 

' regnum, Utenhove. * Omitted by à Lasco and Utcìiliove. 

' Utenhove adds siias after 'ilins, but it is not in the >IS. * Omitted by Utenhove. 

' MS. remorcinribus. " dnminatur, Utenhove. 



Charter of K. Edivard VI., 1550. 



est, non haftent certam sedem & locum in Regno nostro vbi conuentus suos celebrare 
valeant vbi inter sue / gentis et moderni Idiomatis homines Religionis negocia et res 
ecclesiasticas prò patrio ritu et more intelligenter obire et tractare possint Idcirco de 3 
gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa sciencia et mero motu / nosiris Necnon de auisamento 
Consilij nostri volumus concedimus et ordinamus qwod de cetero sit et erit vnu»» 
templum siue sacra edes in Ciuitate nostra lionAomensi qi(od' vel que vocabitur 
Templum Domini Jesu vbi / congregacio et conuentus GermanorM?» et" aliorwwi pere- 
grìnorum fieri & celebrari possit ea intenciwie et proposito vt a ministris ecclesie Ger- 
manonwji aliorMwiq-Me peregrinorMWi Sacrosancti Euangelij incorrupta interpretacio sacra- 
mentorwwt / iuxta verbum Dei et apostolicam obseruaci'ojiem administracio fiat ac tem- 
plum illud siue sacram edem illam de vno superintendente et quatuor verbi Ministris 
erigimus creamus ordinamus et fundamus per prcesentes / Et qwod idem Superintendens 4 
et Ministri in re et nomine sint et erunt vumn corpus corporatura et politicum de se 
per nomeu Superintendentis et Ministrontj/ì ecclesie GermauorM?R et alioritm pere- 
grinoHM». ex fundaczo?ie Regis Edwardi / sexti in Ciuitate Londonie?m per presentes 
incorporamus ac corpus corporatum et politicum per idem nomen realiter et ad 
plenur/i creamus erigimus ordinamus facimus et constituimus per presentes et quod'" 
successiouen! / habeant Et vltekius de gracm nostra speciali ac ex certa sciencia j 
et mero motu nosiris necnon de auisamento Consilij nostri dedimus et concessimus ac 
per presentes damus et concedimus prefato Superintendenti / et Ministris ecclesie G«r- 
manorw?» et aliorwm peregrinor;/»?i in Ciuitate Londonie?m totum illud templum siue 
ecclesiam nuper fratrum Augustinenciujji in Ciuitate nostra honàomensi , Ac totam 
terram fundum et solum ecclesie prediete exceptis / toto Choro diete ecclesie terris fundo 
et solo eiusdem HABENDum et gaudend(M« dictMwi templum siue ecclesiam ac cetera 
premissa, exceptis preexceptis, prefatis Superintendenti & Ministris et successoribus 
suis TENENDMm / de nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris in puram et liberam 
elemosinam Damus vlterius de auisamento predicto ac ex certa sciencia et mero 6 
motu nostris predictis per presentes concedimus prefatis Supe?intendenti / et Ministris 
et SuccessoribHS suis plenam facultatem potestatem et aucthoritatem ampliandi et 
maiorem faciendi numerum Ministrorw??i et nominandi ac appunctuandi de tempore in 
tempus tales et huiusmodi subministros / ad seruiend«7?i. in tempio predicto quales pre- 
fatis Superintendenti et Ministris necessariu/H visum fuerit Et quideni. hec om?tia iuxta 7 
bene placitum Regiu??i volumus preterea q»od Joha«7ies A Lasco nacione Polonus 
homo propter / integritatem et innocenciam vite ac morum et singularem erudictojìem" 
valde Celebris sit primus et modernus Superintendens diete ecclesie et quod Gualterus 
de Loenus Martinus Flandrus Franciscus Riuerius /' Ricarrfus Gallus sint quatuor 
primi et moderni Ministri Damus preterea et concedimus prefatis Superintendenti et 8 
Ministris et successoribus suis facultatem, aucthoritatem et licenciam post mortem 
vel / vacaciowem alicuius Ministri predictor(<7(i. de tempore in tempus eligendi no??à?iandi 
et surrogandi alium pe?"sonam habilem et idoneum in locum suuwi Ita tamen quod 
persona sic nowiinatus et electus presentetur et sistatur coram nobis / heredibus vel 
successoribus nostris et per nos lieredes vel successores nostros instituatur in minis- 

» Added above the line. " quae in Kuyper's reprint of à Lasco's vfork p. 281. 

" Kujper wrongly: traditionem. 



Charter of K. Edward VI., 1550. Letters, 1550, 1551. 7 

terium predic^Min Daìius eciam et concedimus prefatis Superintendenti Ministris et 9 
successoribus suis facultatem / aucthoritatem et licenciam post mortem seu vacacioMem 
Supe?"intendentis de tempore in tempus eligendi no?/tinandi et surrogandi aliu??i per- 
sonam doctum et grauem in locnm suu?« Ita tainen quod persona sic nominatus et 
electus / presentetur et sistatur coram nobis heredibus vel successoribus nosiris et per 
nos heredes vel successores nostros instituatur in officiuHt Superintendentis predictu?» 
Mandamus et firmiter iniungendu?« precipimus tam ;' Maiori Vicecomitibus et Akler- 10 
mannis Ciuitatis nostre Londonierms Episcopo'* Londoniom''' et successoribus suis cum 
omnibus aiiis ArchiepiJscoyns Episcopis Justiciarijs Otfìciarijs et Ministris nostris quibus- 
cximque quod permittant prefatts Superintendenti / et Ministj-is et sua" suos" libere et 
quiete frui gaudere vti et exercere ritus et ceremonias suas proprias et disciplinam 
ecclesiasticani propriam et peculiarem non obstante quod non conueniant cum ritibus 
et ceremonijs in Regno nostro / vsitatts absque impetici'oue perturbacio«e aut inquieta- 
cio«e eoruHt vel eoruw alicuius Aliquo statuto actu proclamacioue iniuncione restric- 
cione seu vsu incontrariu»» inde antehac habitts factis editù- seu promulgati^ incon- 
trarìum non obstantièus Eo ' QuoD expressa mentio de vero valore annuo aut de 
certitudine premissoruwi siue eorM»i alicuius aut de alijs donis siue concessionibus 
per nos prefatis Superintendenti Ministris et successoribus suis ante hec tempora 
factis in / presentibus minime factrt existit, Aut ali(|uo statuto actu ordinacioue pro- 
uisione siue restricciojie inde incontrariuHi factis editi* ordinatis seu prouisis, Aut 
aliqua alia re causa vel mate»'ia quacumque in aliquo non obstante In/cuius rei tes- u 
timoniujH has litteras nos<ras fieri fecimus patentes, Teste me ipso apud Leighes 
vicesimo quarto die Julij Anno regni nostri quarto, .per breve de priuato sigillo & de 
datis p?-««dicte auctoritate parliamenti. 

P. South weir* 



15. Carììbridge, Thiirsday, 18 September lóóO. Martinus Bucerus, to Joannes 
Utenhovlus. 

This Latin Letter — on some common friends — is printed, a.s N(j. 11, in the Second 
Volume of the Archivum, p. 31. 



16. Zarich, Saiulay, H November 15.51. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
UtenhoTlui. 

This Latin Letter — on John Hooper's backsliding ; the Foreign Church in London ; 
the Council of Trent, and othor affairs of the Continent — is printed, as No. 12, in 
the Second Volume of the Aìxhivum, p. 33. 

'■■' Omitted by Utenhovc. 

" " Bna BDos " ia wrong, though it is clearly so written both in the Charter and in the Bill or Writ of 
Privy Seal. The l'atent Boll has " guccessores suos." which is also wrong. We must rend " successoribus suia." 

" .lohn à Lasco (as rcprinted by Kuyper), l'tcnhove and Burnet print the uame of W. Harrys after P. 
Soothwell. But there is nothing of the kind in the Charter. Kor is this nanie "W. flarrys" found 
in the atteated copy, nor in the two other officiai documenta referred to above aa preserved in the Kecord 
Office, though it ìa again in the French translation of the Charter in the Record Office. 



8 Letters, 1553 to 1557. 



17. Oxford, Tuesday, 9 May 155.3. Petrus Martyr Vermigli, to Johannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on a certain j'^oung man who was coming to Oxford; on Mar- 
tyr's (second) marriage, and that of Julius Terentianus — is printed, as No. 13, in 
the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 36. 



18. [ ], January [lóó^]. Joannes Foxus, to Petrus 

Delsenus. 

This Latin Letter — whereby the writer advises Delsenus to be careful in encoun- 
tering dangers — is printed, as No. 14, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 38. 



19. [London], Febriiary 1554. Petrus Delsenus, to Joannes à 

Lasco. 

This Latin Letter — on the consolation which God gi-anted them in their 
affliction, and the uncertainty of the writer as to whether he would remain in 
England — is printed, as No. 15, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 40. 



20. Zurich, Thursday, 17 May 1554. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — congratulating Utenhove on his escape from bis perse- 
cutors ; on the inclination of the Lutherans, &c. — is printed, as No. 16, in the Second 
Volume of the Archivum, p. 45. 



21. Strassburg, Sunday, 7 J^^ne 1556. Petrus Martyr Vermigli, to Johannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on the religious affairs at Strassburg, Martyr's appointment 
at Zurich, and à Lasco's endeavours to bring about a conference of learned men 
— is printed, as No. 17, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 47. 



22. Balicze, near Cracow, Thirsday, 18 February 1557. Joannes Utenhovius, 
to Godfìridus Wingius. 

This Latin Letter — on the writer's Dutch version of the New Testament, and 
other editions of the Scriptures — is printed, as No. 18, in the Second Volume of 
the Archivum, p. 50. 



23. Cologne, Sunday, 4 Aprii 1557. Cornelius Gualtherus and Georgius 
Cassander, to Joannes Utenhovius. 



Letters, 1557, 1558. 



This Latin Letter — on the religious aflfaii-s in Poland ; the Turkish expeditioii 
into Austria ; the martyrdom of Cari de Ciieninck ; Cari Utenhove &c. — is printed, 
as No. 19, in the Second Volume of the Archimim, p. ó6. 



34. Emden, Simday, 11 ApHl 1557. Gerardus Mortaingne, to Joannes 
UtenhoviuB. 

This Latin Letter — on the f'avoura which the wiiter has received at the hands 
of Utenhove ; the affairs of John à Lasco, and the writer's father ; the martyrdom 
of Cari Koenynck and some Mennonites ; Utenhove 's edition of the New Testament, 
&c. — is printed, as No. 20, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 59. 



25. Emden, Tuesday, 13 ApHl [1557]. OodfWdus Wingius, to Joannes 
UtenhoTlua. 

This Latin Letter — on the troubles connected with their Dutch version of the 
New Testament — is printed, as No. 21, in the Second Volume of the Archivimi, p. 63. 



26. Zurich, Saturday, G November 1557. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
ab Utenhove. 

This Latin Letter — on the affaiifì of John à Lasco, and the reformation in 
Poland and elsewhere — is printed, as No. 22, in the Second Volume of the Archi- 
vum, p. 73. 



27. From Great Poland, [155S]. Joannes Utenhovius, 

to OodfHdus Wingius. 

This Latin Letter — on the reformation in Poland, the writer's pei-sonal affairs, 
and his Dutch Version of the New Testament — is printed, as No. 23, in the Second 
Volume of the Archivum, p. 76. 



28. Lappersum, Thursday, 2 Jane 1558. Amoldus Piscator, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on the marriage of Utenhove, and religious affairs in Bel- 
gium — is printed, as No. 24, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 79. 



29. Emden, Monday, 6 June 1558. GodfHdus Wingius, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter— on a Dutch version of the Bible and other publieations— 
Ì8 printed, as No. 25, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 81. 

CH. III. 2 



10 Letters, 1558. 



30. Qroningen, Wednesday, 8 June 1558. Oerardus Mortaingne, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on the writer's father, the confiscation of his property, and 
Thomas, the son of à Lasco — is printed, as No. 26, in the Second Volume of the 
Archivum, p. 86. 



31. Zurich, Friday, 10 June 1558. Petrus Maityr, to Johannes Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on the progi-ess of the Reformation, and other public mat- 
terà in various countries — is printed, as No. 27, in the Second Volume of the 
Archivum, p. 88. 



32. Zurich, Friday, 24 June 1558. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on Laelius Soccinus, John Burcher, and Vergerius — is 
printed, as No. 28, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 91. 



33. Chodeczi, Friday, 9 September 1558. Stanislaus ab Ostrorog, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on some public affairs — is printed, as No. 29, iu the 
Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 93. 



34. Zurich, Monday, 12 September 1558. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on John Burcher, and Wouter ab Ulma — is printed, as No. 
•'30, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 95. 



35. Zurich, Friday, 28 October 1558. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on some common friends — is printed, as No. 31, in the 
Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 97. 



36. Zurich, Monday, 28 November 1558. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on religious matters in Poland and Switzerland — is printed, 
as No. 32, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 99. 



37. Zmich, Tuesday, 29 November 1558. Petrus Martyr Vermigli, to 
Johannes Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on the progi-ess of the Reformation in Poland and else- 
where — is printed, as No. 33, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 101. 



Letters, 1559, 1560. 11 



38. Zurich, Satnrday, 7 January 1559. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
ab Utenhoven. 

This Latin Letter — on religious matters in Poland and elsewhere — is printed, 
as No. 34, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 104. 



39. Zui-ich, Saturday, 7 January 1559. Petrus Martsrr Vermigli, to Johannes 
UtenhoTius. 

This Latin Letter — on the religious affairs in Poland, England, Scotland, &c. — 
Ì8 printed, as No. 35, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 107. 



40. Zuì-icli, Thursday, 30 March 1559. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Liitin Letter — on various religiou.s matters in Poland, &c. — is printed, a.« 
No. 36, in the Second Volume of the Arcìdvinn, p. 110. 



41. Zurich, Thursday, 24 August 1559. Henricus Bullingerus, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

Thi.s Latin Letter — on various religious matters in Poland, England and el.se- 
where — is printed, as No. 37, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 113. 



43. Frankfurt, Tuesday, 19 Septeiììher 1559. Aegidius Becius, to Martinus 
Micronius. 

This Latin Letter — on the writor's great esteem for Micronius whicli induces 
him to send him a present of Calvin's Institutio — is printed, as No. StS, in the 
Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 116. 



43. Frankfurt, Saturday, 9 Decemher 1559. Sebastianus Pech, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on some books to be published at Genova, and religious 
affairs in Poland — is printed, as No. 39, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, 
p. 118. 



44. London, 1560. Treatise on the best forni of Church discipline 

and government. 

This treatise, in Dutch, emanating from the Consistory of the London-Dutch 
Church, Ls printed, as No. 282, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 9()-"). 

2—2 



12 Supplications to Queen Elizabeth, 1560. Letters, 1560. 

45. London, Monday, 29 January 1560. Supplication of the Ministers, Elders 
tue. of the Comnfiunity of Strangers in London, to Queen Elizabeth. 

This Supplication, in Dutch — respecting certain molestations to which the 
Strangers were subjected — is printed, as No. 40, in the Second Volume of the 
Archivum, p. 124. 



46. Frankfurt, Thursday, 11 Aprii lóGO. Petrus Dathaenus, to Johannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on various publications, and on religious matters at Frank- 
furt and elsewhere — is printed, as No. 41, in the Second Volume of the Archivuni, 
p. 128. 



47. Geneva, Saturday, 4 May 1560. The Ministers, Elders etc. of the Ge- 
nevan Church, to the Ministers and Elders of the Flemish Church, London. 

This Latin Letter — whereby the Genevan Church send Nic. Gallasius as Minister 
to the London-French Church — is printed, as No. 42, in the Second Volume of 
the Archivum, p. 132. 



48. London, Saturday, 29 Juiie 1560. Supplication of the Ministers, Elders etc. 
of the Community of Strangers in London, to Queen Elizabeth. 

This Supplication, in Latin — respecting certain molestations to which the 
Strangers were subjected — is printed, as No. 43, in the Second Volume of the 
Archivum, p. 134. 



49. Little Cazimirza, tiunday, 28 July 1560. Stanislaus Luthomirskj, to 
Joannes Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on the children of John à Lasco, and some religious 
matters in Poland — is printed, as No. 44, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, 
p. 136. 



50. Fulham, Wednesday, 4 September 1560. Edmund Grindal, bishop of 
London, to Petrus Delaenus and Joannes Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on a petition forwarded to him by some Anabaptists — is 
printed, as No. 45, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 139. 



51. London, Saturday, 16 Noveniber 1560. Edmund Grindal, bishop of 

London, excommunicates Adrianus Haemstedius. 

This Latin document is printed, as No. 46, in the Second Volume of the 
Archivum, p. 142. 



Document of K. of Sioeden, & Documents concevning A. Hamstede, 1561. 13 

52. Enìden, Monday, 10 February 1561. Adrianus Hambstede, to Mayken, 
the wlfe of Jacob Cool. 

This Dutch Letter — on the wiiter's adventures on his flight from England, and 
present circumstances — is printed, as No. 47, in the Second Vohimc of the Archwum, 
p. 144. 



53. Holin, Wednesdcuj, ó March l.ì61. Ericus XIV, King of Sweden, allows 
certuin religioiuily disposed stningers to reside in his dominious. 

This Latin document is printed, as No. 48, in the Second Vohime of the 
Archivuin, p. 147. 



54. London, Sotìirday, 19 Aprii, Friday 2 May, and Tiiesday 1 Jiihj 1-561. 
Documents conceming Adrianus Hamstede. 

Another copy of these documents, which wero piinted, as Nos. 49, 49" and 49", 
in the Second Vohime of the Archivum (p. 149 .sq(i.), ha.s since been found among 
the Papere in the Dutch Church. It is endorsed : " Recepta in Consistorio .31 Maij 
1-573' per Emanueiem Demetiium ", and the foUowing separate document is attached 
to it : 

Emanuel Demetrius, cùm iani sjepius et à multis annis petijs.sct à fratribus 
Ecclesia! Londinogermanica^, paci Ecclesia' restitui, cuni palani profiteretur se de in- 
camatione Domini nostri Jesu Christi pie .sentire : tandem cfetui trium exterarum 
ecclesianun scriptum exhibuit, cuius hìc affixum est excmplar. 

Quod scriptum cum lectum es-set et diligentius examinatum, visum est fialribus, 
posse et debere Londinogermanicaì Ecclesiie fi-atres, illuni fratrem paci restituere, 
modo agno-scat corani ecclesia .se ob tumultus excitatos, grauiter lapsum esse, eóque 
nomine veniam à Deo petere. Quantum autem ad id (|U()d ideo ex Ecclesia 
eiectus fuerat ob sii.spicionem anabaptistic» ha-reseos : censuernnt fnitres satis illuni 
et voce et .scripto antea se.se purgasse. Ideoque tali reiectione existiniant dictuni 
Emanueiem recipiendum. At (|Uoniani quse ante aliqu(jt annos in hoc negotio sunt 
tractata, authoritate Domini Episcopi Londinensis antecessoris inniti videntur, nihil 
censent ea in re tran.sigi debere sine Consilio Domini Epi.scopi, cui iudicant con- 
fessiones dicti Emanuelis e.s.se communicanda.s. 

[Here follows in a .sliyhtly snudler handwritiny] : 

Confes-sione Emanuelis Demetrij cuni Episcopo Londinonsi communicata, exhibita- 
que sententia trium ecclcsianim exterarum (ju«^ supra.scripta est, censuit Emanue- 
iem eisdem conditionibus ecclesig restituendum, i|U<; eisdem ecclesijs placuei'unt. 

[And signed in the lìishop's own handwriting] Ed London 

[id est : Edwin Sandys, bishop of London]. 

' This date marks, il secms, the lime that Emanuel Pemctriua was tinally rcconcilcd to, and nadmittcd 
into the Dtitch Church, fiom which he appears to have been excluded ever since the troubles, causod ]>y 
his friend Adrianus Hamstediua, had bcgun. 



14 Letters, 1561. 



55. FrankfuH, Tuesday, 22 Apnl 1561. Petrus Dathaenus, to GodfiriduB 
Wingius. 

This Latin Letter — on the troubles besetting himself and Wingius, and some 
publications — is printed, as No. 50, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 154. 



56. Frankfurt, Monday, 28 Ajìì-ìI 1561. Petrus Dathsnus, to Joannes Uten- 
hovius. 

This Latin Letter — on the religious difficulties under which the Refugee Churches 
at Frankfurt laboured — is printed, as No. 51, in the Second Volume of the Archivimi, 
p. 157. 



57. Antwerp, Saturday, 3 May 1561. Philippus Mamixius, to Petrus Dele- 

nus. This Latin Letter — on the religious disturbances at Valenciennes — is printed, 
as No. 52, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 159. 



58. Antwerp, Fnday, 16 May 15G1. Carolus Utenhovius, to Joannes Uten- 
hoTius. 

This Latin Letter — deprecating the persecution of Adrianus Haemstede — is printed, 
as No. 53, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 162. 



59. Oldersìteim, Satitrday, 14< Jiine 1561. Adrianus Hambstedius, to Jacobus 
Acontius. 

This Latin Letter — on the writer's present circumstances — is printed, as No. 54, 
in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 165. 



60. Frank/mi, Monday, 7 July 1561. Petrus Dathaenus, to Joannes Uten- 
hoTius. 

This Latin Letter — on the religious troubles at Frankfurt, and various other 
matters — is printed, a-s No. 55, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 169. 



61. Frankfurt, Tuesday, 8 Jidy 1561. Aegidius Becius, to Joannes Uten- 
hoTius. 

This Latin Letter— on the religious affairs at Frankfurt and elsewhere — is printed, 
as No. 56, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 172. 



62. Sandwich, Wednesday, 1 Octoher 1561. Jacobus Bucerus, to Petrus 
Delsenus. 

This Latin Letter — on some affairs of the Dutch (Jongregation at Sandwich — 
is printed, as No. 57, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 175. 



Letters, 1561, 1562. 15 



63. Lmidon, Wednesday, 12 Novemher 1561. Edmund Grindal, bishop of 
London, to the Senate of Frankflirt. 

This Latin Letter — whereby the Bishop intercedes in behalf of the persecuted 
Dutch Protestants at Frankfurt — is printed, as Xo. .58, in the Seeond Vohime of the 
Archivum, p. 178. 



64. London, Wednesday, 12 November 1.5G1. Petrus Delaenus, to the Minioters 
of the Flemish Church at Frankfurt. 

This Latin Letter — whereby the writer sends, to the above Ministei-s, a copy of 
Bishop Grindal's Letter to the Senate of Frankfurt — is printed, as No. -lO, in the 
Seeond Vohinie of the Archivum, p. 182. 



65. Jenlet, Thursdaij, 26 March 1-562. Nicolaus Caiinaeus, to Comelis 
Coolthujrn. 

This Latin Letter — on the writer's election as Minist^r to the London- Dutch 
Church — is printed, as No. 60, in the Seeond Volume of the Archivum, p. 184. 



66. London, Friddij, 27 March 1562. Petrus Scagius, to Godofì-edus Wingius. 

This Latin Letter — asking inforniation about Andreas Bertheloos who desired to 
marry the writer's sister — is printed, as No. 61, in the Seeond Volume of the Archi- 
vum, p. 186. 



67. Eniden, Wednesday, 1 Aprii 1562. Nicolaus Caiinaeus, to the Consistory 
of the Netherlandish Community, London. 

This Dutch Letter — on the writer's election aa Minister to the London-Dutch 
Church — is printed, a.s No. 62, in the Seeond Volume of the Archivum, p. 189. 



68. Frankfurt, Siinday, 5 A]rril 1.562. Aegldius Becius, to Johannes Uten- 
hovius. 

This Latin Letter — on the religious troubles at Frankfurt, and the writer's con- 
templated departure for Metz — is printed, a.s No. 6.3, in the Seeond Volume of the 
Archivuvi, p. 192. 



69. Sandwich, Monday, 27 Aprii 1562. Jacobus Bucerus, to Petrus Daelenus. 
This Latin Letter — on the religious affairs at Sandwich and in the Nether- 
lands — is printed, as No. 64, in the Seeond Volume of the Archivum, p. 195. 



70. London, Monday, 25 May 1562. Petrus De Laenus, to Christophorus 
Eusamanus. 

This Latin Letter — in which the writer iiitimates the desire of the l^ondon- 



16 Letters, 1562. An Ade for taking of Ap2:)rentices, 1563 (?). 

Dutch Community to have Nicolaus Carinseus as their Minister — is printed, as No. 65, 
in the Second Volume of the Archivimi, p. 198. 



71. Londoìi, Friday, 31 Jidy 1.562. A Latin Form of Revocation, proposed 

by the Bishop of London to Hadrianus Hamstedius, printed, as No. 66, in the 
Second Volume of the Arcldvum, p. 201. 



72. Vrimurs, Friday, 4 Septeviher 1.562. Carolus Utenhovius, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Lettor — on the writer's endeavours to obtain a pension for John 
Utenhove ; on the affairs of Adrianus Haemstede, and some private matters — is 
printed, as No. 67, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 205. 



73. Sandwich, Friday, 23 October 1562. Jacobus Bucerus, to Petrus Delenus. 

This Latin Lettor — on a dispute with Peter Dathenus, and the condition of the 
Dutch Refugecs at Sandwich and Colchester — is printed, as No. 68, in the Second 
Volume of the Archivum, p. 208. 



74. 1663(?) An acte for taking of Apprentices'. 

Wheareas by the lavves and Customes of this Realme ali maner of person and i 
persons might lawfullie putt his childe children or any other borne within the 
Quenes highnes domynyons to be apprentice in any arte crafte or misterie within 
this Realme of Englande and Wales, vntill suche tyme as by one acte of parliament 
made in the seaventh yeare* of the Raigne of Kinge Henry the fowrth yt was 
ordeyned that no man or woman of what estate or Condicion they be shoulde put 
theire sonno or doughter of whatsoever age he or she shoulde be to serve as 
apprentice to no crafte or other labour within any Cittie or Boroughe in the Realme 
except he haue lande or rent to the vaine of twentie shillingis by the yeare at the 
leaste But that they shoulde be putt to other laboures as theire estate shoulde re- 
quyre, vpon payne of one yeares ymprysoument ' and to make fyne and ransomme 
at the kingis will And further that yf anye covenauute shoulde be made of any 2 
suche Infante of what estate he be to the contrarie that yt shoulde be houlden for 
none, as more playnelie (amongest other thingis) conteyned in the saide acte yt 
dothe and maye appere. And forsomoche as to the grave and discreete wysedomes j 
of the wisest yt dothe manyfestlio appere that the same lawe and thexecucion 

' This document is written in an officiai band, and was, perhaps, meant to be a draft for some such 
law as ita contents suggest. But there is no trace of it in any of the officiai records. It is possible that it was 
preseuted to Queen EUzabeth's Second Parliament, which began 11 Jan. 1563, though, of course, it mav be 
later. 

- An. 1405/6; 7° Hen. IV, cap. xvii, printed in The Statutes of the Realm, Voi. ii, p. 157. 

'■' After " ymprysonment " foUow the words "withoute Baile or mavneprise," but crossed ont. 



Treatise of Justus Velsitts, 1563. 17 

thereof dothe and hathe doon greate hurte and damage within this Realme of 
Englande and Wales, Be yt the[r]fore Inacted by the authoritie of this preseut par- 4 
liament that yt shall and may be lawfull for any of the Quenes highness subiectis to 
put or take anye apprentise or apprentices in suche maner and forme as they might 
hane doon at any tyme before the makinge of the saide Acte of parliament, Any 
clawse Sentence or other thinge expressed or Inacted within the same, or any other 
lawe to the contrarie not withstandinge. 

Endorsed by the writer of the document: An acte for taking of aprentises. And in 
the handvrriting of Caesar Calandrinus, the Minister of the Dtitch Ghnrch from 1639 
to 1665 : Eliz., not limited to an estate of 20sh per an., reversing an Act of An. 
7. Henr. 4. 



75. [London], Wednesday, 20 January 1563. Treatise of Justus Velsius', 
entitled the Rule of a Christian Man. Christiani hominis norma, ad (juam se 
esplorare perpetuò quiuis debet. 

Quisnam est Christianus ? Qui, quod Christus per se et natura extitit, et est, id 
participatione atque gratia est redditus, et reddendus. 

' Jastns Vela or Welsens was born at the Hague, and «raduated as Doctor of Medicine in 1542 at 
Lonvain, where he often lectnred for his friend Petrus Mannius. He was accused, however, of incliniug 
towards Lutheranism, and fled to Strasabarg, in order to escape the Inquisition. There he published 
Kplait, leu norae Chrittianaeque philosophiae comprobatoris et aemuli et sophistae per comparationem, 
detcriptio, which was condemned by the Theological Faculty of Louvain in 15.54. There lie also wrote 
(in 1550) Commentarii in Cebetis tabulam, in quibu» nonnulla per oceationem, tum de studiorum, artium et 
tcientiarum abmu et corruplela, tuni contro ea, qua nostra hac atate in religione exorta tunt, faUa et 
abturda dogmata, ad calholicae et orthodoxae veritati» propugnationem et defeìuionem disseruntur, which 
caused his expulsion from Strassburg. The book was published at Lyons in 1551, but he went to Cologne, 
where he was appointed Professor of Philosophy, on representing tliat Strassburg had expelled him ou 
accoant of his reUgion. In John Strype's Li/e of Sir John Cheke, p. 50 (under tlie year 1550), we read : 
"at Colen, Justus Velsius, once of Argentine [ = Strassburg], now an Herodian, (i.e. I suppose a complier 
with the interim) read in Ureek Aristotle's Ethics ; whom indeed he [Ascham] did approve, though he did 
not admire.'' In 1556, says Strype (AnnaU of the Reformation, i. 2, p. 14), "he held a dispute at Frank- 
furt with one Home, who appeared in behalf of Calvin's doctrine for absolute predestination, and agaiuet 
free wtll : and him he called ambitionis et Kcroòoilat vilissimum mancipium, i. e. a most vile slave of 
ambition and vainglory. He asserted that be that was born again might not sin, and in e£[ect could 
not sin, that is, if he remained in the grace of regeneration.'' In Strype's Life and Act» of Archbixhop 
Grindal, p. 135 (under the year 1563), it is said : " There was now in January, and after, one Justus 
Velsius, appearing in London, and makìng some disturbance about rcligìon. He was a learned man, but 
hot-headed, and enthusiastical, and held peculiar opinions, and had some followers and admirers : and 
being very forward to discover himself, he drew up a certain summary of his religion under this title, 
Christiani Uomini» ìiorma, &c., that is ' The Rule of a Christian man, according to which every one ought 
continually to try himself.' It was composed by way of question and answer. The first question was : 
' What is a Christian ? ' To which the answer he framed was : ' One who by participation and grace is 
rendered, and to be rendered, that which Christ was, and is, of himself, and by nature. '...He spake of a 
doublé regeneration, one of the internai man, and the other of the esternai. Aud that the one made 
Christians God in man in this world, and the other made them Men-God» in the world to come, and 
divers other such kind of odd and blasphemous expressions did his writing contain....The Bishop of London 
was concemed with this man, both as he was of the Dutch congregation, and had made disturbance 
there, over which our Bishop was superintendent, as also because his opinions carne as far as the ears of 
the Court: for he presumed in the month of March to write bold lettera to the Secretary, nay to the 
Queen hersclf, superscribing to the Queen Ad propria» manu», sending withal this his book to them ; which 

CH. IH. 3 



18 Treatise of Justus Vehius, 1563. 

Quidnam per se et natura extitit Christus et est ? primum Deus in homine, 2 
deinde et homo Deus. 

Quare Christum Deum in homine '^ dicis ? Quia dum Verbum caro factum est, 3 
et habitauit in nobis, Deum ad nos coelitùs deduxit, nostrseque passibili naturae 
coniunxit, et vniuit, vt nobis in terra tanquam aduenis quibusdam constitutis, ad 
coelestem patriam, vnde primi hominis inobedientia excidimus, reditus et itineris 
initiator esset, et dux, perfecta sua ad mortemi vsque crucis obedientia, per quam 
peccato mortuus est semel. 

Quomodo peccato mortuum Christum dicis, cùm in peccato vixerit nunquam ? 4 
peccatum enim non fecit, nec inuentus est in ore eius dolus ! Quia etsi ipse in 
peccato nunquam vixerit, corpore, anima, et spirita ab omni iniustitiae cogitatione* 
immunis, tamen peccata nostra in carne sua pertulit dum et à peccato inflictum 
passibilitatis, et mortalitatis vulnus, et * liuorem ' in se recepit, et poenam peccati 
prò nobis àvTÌ\vTpov redditus sustinuit, seséque prò eo hostiam iramaculatam per 
spiritum seternum Deo patri exhibuit et obtulit. 

he did also two months before to the Bishop. And he avowed it to be by him couceived and writ from 
the enlightening of the Spirit of Christ. The Bishop therefore thought fit, and that upon the Secretary'g 
advice, to write some animadversions upon it [for which see below doeument No. 79]. ...Velsius fancied 
himself endued with the spirit of prophecy, and that Christ dwelt in him. By this authority he took 
upon him to denounce judgment upon persons and places : and particularly upon the Queen and the king- 
dom, unless she and her people received his doctrine." Strype in his AnnaU of the Reformation, i. 2, p. 8 
says: "this man being on Thursday, March [18] at a prophesy in the Dutch Church in London, where 
Nicolas [CarinEBUs], one of the ministers, preached upon the doctrine of regeneration, he stood up and con- 
tradicted him, as delivering false doctrine, nay, many gross errors and heresies conceming this point of 
religion, and made a challenge to the said Nicolas and Peter De Loene, the other Dutch minister, to 
dispute on this argument with them the Thursday ensuing. And the account of this cnterprise of his 
he thought fit to write to the Secretary, telling him, &c. [see Strype]. The challenge [printed by Strype, p. 10] 
he soon drew up in a form, and published it abroad and enclosed it in his former letter. By this 
challenge it seems, that which gave this Velsius offence was the Dutch minister's assertion of originai sin, 
utterly denied by the sect of Dutch anabaptists, of which sort this man I suppose was....It was but a 
few days before this happened that, as though it were by some inspiration, he required the aforesaid De Loene 
to put his whole congregation upon entering into a second covenant with God (baptism, their first, being 
broken), and enjoining him to propose it to them accordiugly for their salvation. But the said De Loene 
not complying with this proposai, Velsius took upon him as one having some extraordinary authority from 
God, as St Paul had, to anathematize him in that apostle's words [see the words of this CoTenant and 
the anathema against De Loene, in Strype]. He was brought before the eoclesiastical commissioners ; and at 
length two of them, viz. the bishop of London and the bishop of Winchester, forbade him the kingdom, by 
the Queen's authority. This he took notice of in the end of his letter to the queen, but that it should be 
by her authority, he said, he could not be induced to believe, having been by them commanded to depart 
hence for no other cause than for the true eoufession, which the Queen had heard, and for his endeavonr 
of setting on foot a more pure life, by the leading of the Spirit of God. And that therefore he could 
not obey them, since God himself had confirmed his vocation bere by an open miracle of Cosmus, who 
was a madman, and lately put into Bethlem : which madness Velsius fancied he had inflicted on him 
as a judgment, saying he was possessed by the Devil." Velsius was a skilful physician and botanist, and 
published various learned works besides those previously uoted. See, besides the works of Strype mentioned 
above, Jooher's Gelehrten Lexicon; Sym. Buytinck, Gheschiedenissen der Nederd. Natie ende gemeynten in 
Engelant, p. 57 sq. , and Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, 1547 — 1580, p. 221. The details of what hap- 
pened conceming Velsius in March 1563 are written by Petrus Deloene himself in a MS. Act hook of 
the years 1560 — 1563, stili preserved in the Archives of the London-Dutch Church. 

' Strype adds: extitisse. ^ Strype wi'ongly : montem. ' Strype and the Copy of Cousin : contagiane. 

' Omitted in Strype. 



Treatise of Jushis Vehiiis, 1563. 19 

Quare eundem hominem Deum esse asseris ? Quia dum ab elementis huius ; 
mundi mortuus est, et moriendo omnem corruptibilitatem et mortalitatem exuit 
gloriosa sua resurrectione, carne verbum facta, et habitante in Deo, hominem in^ 
Deo' euexit, ipsiusque impassibili' naturse coniunxit, et vniuit. 

Quomodo vtrunque id homo participatione, et gratia reddi potest ? Per duplicem 6 
regenerationem, intemi, alteram extemi hominis, quarum illa nos Deos in hominibus 
in hoc seculo constituit, haec homines Deos in futuro efficit. 

Qusenam est intemi hominis regeneratio ? Qua ex aqua et spiritu renascimur. ; 

Quidnam est ex aqua renasci*? Secundum intemum hominem peccato mori et 
corruptionis, mortisque metus seruitute libei-ari, exuendo corpore peccatorum carnis, 
per non manu factam circuncisionem Christi et veteri homine cum actibus suis 
deponendo, atque in aqua baptismatis tanquam in mari rubro submergendo, et cum 
Christo consepeliendo in mortem, vt deinceps actuosus non sit. 

Quidnam est ex spiritu renasci ' ? Secundum eundem internum hominem iustitise s 
i-euiuiscere, et in spem onmimodae incorruptibilitatis, et immortalitatis erigi per 
vim resurrectiouis Christi, et renouationem spiritus sancti in mentem nostram copiose 
eflFundendi, vt induto nono homine, qui secundum Deum conditus est in iustitia, et 
sanctitate veritatis tum in nouitate vita? ambulemus, membra nostra accommodantes 
arma iustitiae Deo, tura extemum hominem continenter supplantantes, et in seruitu- 
tem redigentes, mortificatiouem Jesu in corpore nostro perpetuò circumferanuis, quo 
et vita Jesu in corpore nostro per externi hominis fiendam regenerationem manifestetur. 

Quaenam est extemi hominis regeneratio ? Eius ad incorruptibilitatis et immor- y 
talitatis consortium, a mortuis in nouissimo die resuscitatio, quando erit et Deus, 
perfecta obedientia omnibus ipsi iam subditis, omnia in omnibus. Ad quam nemo 
peruenturum se tum speret, qui non hic in intemo homine, vere renatus mortem 
primam, id est animi et intemi hominis deuicerit. Nani hic solus, eam qui deui- 
cerit, nec à morte secunda et corporis, qufe ipsi ad vitam est transitus, nec ab 
aeterna illa cum corporis tum animi qua" aeternis supplicijs vtrunque addicetur 
quidquam vt potè nihil iuris in ipsum obtinente, Igdetur, reliquis omnibus nunquam 
finiendos intoUerabiies cruciatus peqjessuris. 

Hanc ego, nec aliam vllam Christiani hominis normam noni, qua3 tuta certe sit, io 
atque fidelis, ad quam me meaque iugiter examino, quod et cuiuis, qui so ipsum 
decipere nolit, faciendum censeo. Atque ad hanc dum ex hominis Christiani vero 
affectu et charitate alios quoque reuocare conor, id mihi Psalmista? vsu venire experior. 
Et posuerunt aduersum me mala prò bonis, et odium prò dilectione mea. Quid 
igitur ipsis (proh dolor) expectandum sit ex eodem ilio discent psalmo, cuius initium, 
Deus laudem meam ne tacueris, quia os peccatoris, et os dolosi apertura est super 
me. Vos aute ni raihi in Christo dilectos sedulò monco, et hortor, vt hanc normam, 
à mentis vestrae oculis nunquam amoueatis, sed oranem vestram vitam ad eam per- 
petuò exploretis, ac dirigatis. Nani sic tantumniodo seruari hoc pessimo tempore 
poteritis. 

Vestrae, omniumque salutis amantissiraus 

Justus Velsius Haganus. 

• Strype and Consin's Copy: ad Deum. ~ AH thrce copie» : impauibili». ' Strype: nasci. » MSS. qua:. 

3—2 



20 Treatise of Justus Velsius, 1563. 

The above text is also printed in John Strype's Life of Archbishop Grindal, p. 
482. 

There are three Gopies of the document among the Papers in the Dutch Church; 
one endorsed : " Norma Christianismi secundum Velsium " ; another endorsed in the 
handwriting of Jean Cousin, the then Minister of the London-French Church : " La 
Confession de Velsius"; while the third is also in the handwriting of Jean Cousin, 
who has added the following comments in the margin: 

[to heading] Velsius non fidei rationem reddit, sed Christiane homini normam 
praescribit, quam sub finem scripti sui ita commendat, vt nulla sit alia §que tuta 
atque fidelis vt ipse censet. 

[to 1] Mira hominis christiani descriptio versuto philosopho potius quam theo- 
logo digna. 

[to 2] Talem Christum non depingit scriptura, quo poterit esse Deus in homine 
ante conditura mundum, nisi Christo temporariam diuinitatem, et ex inclusione in 
homine imaginariam fingamus cura hominis naturam nondum assumpsisset, haec sunt 
Serueti deliria. 

[to 3] Seipse exponit Velsius quomodo intelligat Christum per se et natura 
extitisse, quando scilicet factus est homo, quasi vero non extitisset prius. Ini- 
tiator. Papistarum deliria h§c resipiunt qui gratiam Christi ad baptismum restrin- 
gunt aut saltem cooperatricem cura libero arbitrio faciunt. 

[to 4] Spiritus nomine quid intelligat non video, ad animam referre, quid opus, 
ad spiritura sanctura rainus apposite. 

[to 5] Assumptg humanitatis vnionem cum Deo, non satis exprimit, quin potius 
vt supra videbatur innuere diuinitatem Christi non extitisse ante susceptam humani- 
tatem, ita hic post resurrectionem videtur asserere camera factam esse verbum, acsi ab 
[eius]" Diuinitate absorpta esset humanitas. Euangelista Joannes aliter loquitur, ver- 
bum caro factum est inquit. Et quod semel [absorpjsit' inquit Augustinus nunquam 
dimisit. 

[to 6] Fidem tacet Velsius, cui scriptura vbique primum locum tribuit, quoties 
de nostra cum Christo vnione disseritvu-, quod autem facit nos deos in hominibus, et 
homines deos, velira illam dicendi forraam scripturg testimonio comprobari : sed nos 
defluit per infusionem essentig. 

[to 7] Christus de regeneratione disserens cum Nicodemo, totum hominem 
complectitur, Velsius ad internum hominem restringit. 

[to 8] Velsius nullam fidei mentionem facit, ac si sola regeneratione, vit§ 
Christi fieremus participes. Interea regenerationera extemi hominis videtur intelligere 
de ipsa resurrectione. Hgc duo absurditate non carent. 

[to 9] Sub nouis verborum inuolucris regenerationera externi hominis proponit 
Velsius, quod autem dicit hominem a resurrectione fore Deura, ampliore expositione 
indiget. Petrus apostolus dicit nos fore participes diuing naturg sed non ad essen- 
tiam, quin potius ad qualitates hoc re[fertur]^ hoc est beatg eius immortalitatis 
participes erimus. 

^ Here the paper is torn, whereby a few letters are lost. 



Lecito Velsij in Hierarchiam, [1563]. 21 

More prima fide debellatur iuxta illud, qui credit habet vitam. Quod dicit 
vere renatus forte ex quorundam deliiio puritatem somniat, qu§ amplius peccatorum 
remissione per fidem non indiget. 

[to 10] Doctrinis varijs nolite abduci inquit Apostolus. Christiani normam vnius 
Christi sequantur, non Velsij, non Francisci '", aut cuiusdam alterius, et pax erit super 
eoe et misericordia, quemadmodum precatus est Paulus, Gal. 6. 

Velsius non nisi normam suam commendat quam plus nimis extollondo suspectam 
reddit. 

Hoc mense Januario et die 20, 1563. 



76. [1563]'. Lectio Velsij' in Hierarchiam. 

Absoluta coelesti hierarchia, quae eccle.siasticie absolutissimum quoddam est ex- i 
emplar, declaratoque quidnam illa sit, quis eius scopus ac finis, quod opus et officium, 
et quse ab hac ad eos, qui sub ipsa degunt, redeat vtilitas : deinde et diuisione 
eius in tres ccetus facta, singulorumque rursus ccetuum in tres ordines : explicatisque 
ordinis cuiusque primo quidem, proprietatibus ac natura: deinde vero, functionibus 
et officijs hierarchicis : postremo autem, et symbolis atque imaginibus, quibus in 
sacris describuntur literis: deinceps ad eam vt progrederenuir, ratio exigeret, quc-e 
secundum legem ab ipso conscripta erat hierarchia, quse coelestis illius primam 
quandam ac rudem dubiò procul in se continebat adumbrationem, minime autem, 
vt ecclesiastica, expressam imaginem. Verum (juoniam hoc ipsius opus, vt mihi 2 
certe quidem persuadeo, exquisita doctnna", cum alijs itidem pluribus eiusdem lucu- 
brationibus intercidit, nec ad manus nostras peruenit, repetere iussa eius cognitiono 
ex veteris testamenti libris, ac potissimum ipsius Mosis, ijsque qui in hunc scrip- 
serunt vel enarratoribus historicis, vel anagogicis explanatoribus, inter quos Philo 
non Infimum locum obtinet, ad ecclesiasticam deinceps ab ipso absolutissimè por- 
fectissiméque descriptam progrediamur hierarchiam, quaì ctelestis illius non soluin ex- 
pressam, vt dictum est, continet' imaginem atque effigiem, sed etiam virtutis angelica» 
imitatrix et semula, ita cum illa se consociauit et coniunxit, vt non tam duae ac 
diuis», quàm ex duabus fideli societate perpetuoque federe inter se copulatis, vna 
coagmentata esse videatur hierarchia, non secus, vt arbitror, atque ex corpore et 
anima vnus constat homo. Nam corporis quidem, lia'c t\\\aì ad nos pertinet ; animae .5 
vero, coelestis illa et angelica locum quodammodo obtinet. Cuius quidem' ecclesias- 
ticse' hierarchiae' cum tanta sit prsestantia et dignitas, tanta etiam vis et efficacia, 
vt Dei, cuius est agricolatio et Kdificatio, vnà cum ccelesti illa sit cooperatrix, et 
summi atque setemi secundum ordinem Melchisedec sacerdotis Icsu Christi cum 
eadem illa avXXeirovp'^ò'i in purgando, illuminando ac porficiendo, vt ex nostris in 
hoc opus conscribendis explanationibus perspicue patebit, quanta ad huius tracta- 
tionem accedendum sit veneratione ac reuerentia, quamque simplici et integro animo, 
ac sancto hinc vere proficiendi proposito, cum cogito, totus tremore atque horrore 
concuti (dicendum enim quod res est) incipio, et plurimum mecum dubito, an sanc- 
tissimi huius operis enarrationem aggredì debeam, iiecne, et h<ic potissimum de- 

'" Frane. Marqaina» ? ' Tlie date of this document is uncertain. 

' On Velaiufl sec the note to the preceding document. ' Added in the margin. 



22 Lectio Velsij in Hierarchiam, [1563]. 

plorando, maxime nostro tempore, quo, quoque te vertas, ad vomitum quidem suum* 
iugiter, non dico simpliciter reuertentes, sed magna cum festinatione recurrentes 
canes, et sues lotas ad volutabrum coeni, conspicias plurimos : ouium autem, veri 
pastoris in suis ministris vocem audientium, ipsumque vsque sequentium, natura 
prseditos, omnino rarissimos. Neque vero immeritò quis hoc mihi vsu uenire, méque 4 
sic affectum esse, arbitretur : sed sciat, assidue mihi hoc sanctissimum Christi prae- 
ceptum et vocem sonoram nimium, interioris hominis auditum percellere, et conti- 
nenter mandati huius expressam effigiem ob mentis oculos obuersari, Ne detis quod 
sanctum est canibus, neque proijciatis margaritas vestras ante porcos, ne quando 
conculcent illas pedibus suis, et versi in vos, lacerent vos. Attente quod dico, quaeso, 
audite, et apud vosmet ipsos dijudicate, vtrum animi aliqua perturbatio, aut ex 
mentis emotae maléque constitutse falsa imaginatione, aut diabolicis prsestigijs et 
suggestionibus ortum habens, hic in nobis sit, quem dixi affectus, tremor atque 
horror cum eiusmodi dubitatione coniunctus : an vero potius ex rectse et coelitus 
collustrata} rationis vero iudicio, diuinique spiritus afflatu profectus, sanctus, constans 
et laudabilis planéque diuinus animi motus, nec mihi, nec vobis vile modo contem- 
nendus, nisi inobedientias ac rebellionis erga Deum, grauissimum crimen, quod 
quantum sit, quamque exitiosum, ex Samuelis ad Saulem formidabili ilio sermone 
discere possumus, nostro maximo malo incurrere velimus. Omnino enim alterutrum 5 
horum sit necesse est, cum prseter hsec aliud quid vt sit, nec recta ratio, nec diui- 
sionis legitimè à nobis institutse infallibilis norma prorsus admittat. Sed prius 
quidem illud esse vt dicamus, fieri non potest, cum perpetua sacrse scripturse veritas 
cum domestico et penetrali testimonio conscientiìE nostrai adamussim consentiens, 
aperte reclamet. Nam quomodo quseso animi aliqua perturbatio, vndecunque tandem, 
seu ex mentis male affectse imbecillitate alienisque et absurdis imaginationibus, seu 
diabolicis illusionibus oriunda, is fuerit affectus, quem non nisi in veris ministris 
Christi, et fidelibus atque prudentibus dispensatoribus mysteriorum Dei vnquam fuisse 
cognouimus, atque adeo ne esse quidem posse, satis intelligimus. Neque enim aut 6 
mentis emotse, àWoKOTou? (^avraala'i subijciens, alienatio, aut dasmonum noxius 
afiflatus et inspiratio, huiusmodi sanctum et castum Domini timorem, quo saluberri- 
mum illud Christi prseceptum violare quis constanter perhorrescit ac refugit, non 
dico, aut in parum sanis hominibus, aut qui partium sunt diaboli, sed omnino vllis 
vnquam excitauerit, cum nec amentise sit ac rationis inopise, eius, quod secundum 
rectam rationem mentisque Deum audientis et sequentis sit constantiam, vllo modo 
causam esse, quòd arbor mala, secundum Christi sententiam*, bonos fructus proferre 
nequeat, et deemon antiquusque ille serpens, sibi semper similis, ad transgressionem 
potius salutarium ac sanctorum Dei eiusmodi prseceptorum, quàm ad eorundem ex 
minimis timore ac reuerentia oriundam obedientiam, homines perpetuò extimulet et 
incitet. Posterius igitur hoc sit, necesse est, generosum nimirum planeque diuinum - 
hunc in nobis animi esse motum, ex rectse et coelitus collustratas rationis vero iudicio, 
et Dei spiritus afflatu inspirationeque profectum. Quid igitur htc mihi vobisque 
faciendum censetis ? Obtemperabimusne sanctissimo Dei numini, ac iussioni salutari, 
vt ipsum sic nobis beneuolum et beneficum experiamur ? an vero potius, in setemam 

5 Added in the margin. * MS. sentiam. 



Lectio Velsij in Hierarchiam, [1563]. 23 

nostrani pemiciem, duri ceruice et incircumcisibili corde et auiibus, vsque eius 
spiritui resistemus ac reluctabimur ? O amici mei, cordi quffiso hanc rem habeamus. 
In commune consultemus, et diligenter, quid mihi hic vobisque ex vsu sit, con- 
sideremus. Nam ita omnino se res habet. Deus me, Deus inquam, qui me sibi 
regenuit, sua benefica prouidentia, bue in Angliam, si et ad quos alios, nondum 
facile dixerim, spero tamen, at certe ad vos manifeste pertraxit, vt vestrfe in ipso 
salutis perficiendae, si modo velitis, eiusque spiritui in vobis locum detis, cooperarius 
essem, nihilque non facerem, vt ipsius legitimum opus redderemini, coudendi in 
Christo lesu ad opera bona, ad qua» ipse vos pra^parare vult, vt in ijs arabuletis. 
Itaque vt primum quidem coelestis hierarchiaj beati Dionysij opus vobis ex Spirita 8 
ipsius, non ex nostri ingenij solertia, humanà<iue sapientia, qu» in huiusmodi diuinis 
et spiritualibus rebus caìca et surda est, nihilque vere nouit, vt nouisse oportet, 
enarrarem voluit, vt vos sic ipsi in discipuios primo adiungerem, secundum rationem 
ac ordinem ab ipso Christo, Matthaù vltimo, pi-aiscriptum. Quod quidem profectò 
omni fidelitate, quse meae sunt vires, eius benignitate et gratia, sine qua nihil me 
posse, et noui et ingenue profiteor, hactenus facere vsque studui atque conatus 
sum. Nunc vero explananda eiusdem sanctissimi patris Ecclesiasticii hierarchia, maius 9 
me ac praclarius opus aggredì iubet. Pauii enim Fuxei eiusque familiarium eVi. 
rr)v deiav (^mroZoa-iav ■)(^eipa/yioyòv vt agam mandat, immo non ego, sed Dionysius 
potius per me, vt sic quod à Paulo, vase ilio electionis, maximum accepit beneficium, 
id ipsi rursus in eo, qui eiusdem cum ipso est nominis, Paulo Fuxeo referat, et 
ipsum vas electionis ex Deo constituens, «lui ([uondam tìorentissimo Gallio regno, à 
Dionysio primitus ad Christum conuerso, nunc autem misere afflicto et tantum non 
extincto, et auitam ac veram religionem, ac optatam pacera ac tran([uillitatem re- 
portet ac restituat. Hic est, quem ex huius operis enarratione fructum expectat 
Deus (quod nouimus, testamur et dicimus) quem nisi secuturum indubitato ipsius 
misericordia contìderem, et de vobis vestriU^ue salute tam bonam animo spem con- 
cepissem et conciperem, nunquam in animum inducere, proptcr prius dieta, possem, 
vt ad hunc librum rcàv Kpv<f>ieov iMvcrr-qpicùv /cai àiroppijTOìv explanaudum me acciu- 
gerem. Vos igitur mihi in Christo dilectos, per iniiiolabilem teterni numinis ma- [o 
iestatem, in pra^sentia totius coelestis illius et angelica} hici-archiie, obtestor, vt 
conuersi, et tanijuam pueri rfj ÒKaicla. redditi, simplicem huc iiitegrumque animum, 
veluti agrum tiuendam noualem, ac siinctum vere ex bis proficiendi propositum ad- 
feratis, vt sic demum per eam, qua' è supcmis sit, regenerationem, regimm Dei et 
videre et ingredi possitis. Ncque vero aliter facietis, nisi iratum potius, vltorem 
et vindicem, quam propitium et beneficum, Deum experiri maunltis. Nam vobis in 
Dei veritate dico, si canes et sues, ijuod minime de vobis confido, hic vos prav 
bueritis, quod Deus, cuius prouidentia- me totum subieci et subijcio, et os mihi 
citò claudet, et vos prò luce sperata, extremas et horrendas animi tenebras, prò 
expetita intelligentia atque sapientia, summam amentiam et stultitiam, prò animi 
tranquillitate, quam suis dat et relinquit Christus, acerbissimos malie et perturbata:' 
conscientiiE angores et cruciatus reportare faciet, vt vita vcstra deinceps non solum 
vobis non vitalis, sed et alijs detestanda et execrabilis reddatur, vtpoto Dei prius 
execrationi, (juòd ipsius expectationi non responderitis, subiecta: ()U0 (juid molestius 
et acerbius mihi vsu \ienire possit, non video. Agite igitur, et Dei nuniiiii dcbi- 



24 Justus Velsius, to Ministers and Elders of London- Dutcli Church, 1563. 

tam venerationem ac reuerentiam exhibentes, et vos ipsos honore maxime et verissimo 
honorantes, et nobis, qui vos, non vestra quaerimus, gratiam, quam à vobis solam et 
maximam expectamus, referentes, totos vos Deo et spiritui eius subijcite, vt beati 
Dionysii nostraque ìnrovpyiq, noua in Christo creatura reddamini, in qua vetera prae- 
tereant ac intereant, et fiant omnia noua : quod vt vobis clementissimus pater, per 
filiura suum dilectum, in spiritu et veritate concedere dignetur, ad ipsum ex intimis 
prsecordijs ardentissimas preces fundamus, dicentes 

Oratio. I 

Domine Deus omnipotens pater, qui omnia propter ineffabilem tuam bonitatem 
ab initio ex nihilo creasti, et inscrutabilis sapientise tusB prouidentia iugiter regis ac 
gubernas, et infinitse potentise vi contines, et ad te, summum illud et incommutabile 
bonum, sedulò reuocas, ac prsecipuo quodam fauore genus humanum, ad imaginem 
tuam conditum, complecteris, adeo, vt cum id sua culpa et salutaris prsecepti tui 
inobedientia, à te principio suo auersum, in seternam mortem omneque malum in- 
currerit, filio tuo vuigenito non peperceris, sed eius amarissima passione ac morte, 
ipsum ab feternis supplicijs et nunquam finienda morte liberare dignatus fueris, 
oramus te in nomine filij tui huius dilecti, lesu Christi, nostri Saluatoris, vt et 
nos hodie clementibus tuis oculis aspicere velis, et ad te toto animo menteque con- 
uersos, sancti tui et sanctificantis Spiritus vi, innocentissimi illius agni sanguine as- 
persos, ab omnibus peccatorum sordibus, mundique inquinamentis, et iniustitiae con- 
taminatione expurges : expurgatos deinde nouo Solis illius iustitise lumine in mentibus 
nostris exoriundo compleas: et sic tandem lumen in Domino redditos, in viram 
perfectum, in mensuram setatis plenitudinis Christi occurrere facias, ad tui nominis 
gloriam, et multorum salutem, quam tu sterne pater, in filio tuo dilecto; vi Spiritus 
sancti, per nos indignos homines promouere digneris, et nunc et ad finem mundi 
vsque. Amen. 

Endorsed hy Jean Cousin: 
Lectio Velsij in Hierarchiam. 



77. [London], Monday, 15 February 1563. Justus Velsius, to the Ministers 
and Elders of the London-Dutch Church ^ 

1. A Christian shmild not hate, nor calumniate the person who endeavours to walk the strait and narrow 
way that leadeth unto life. 2. Having been told that you traduce me, I have thought it necessari) to 
admcmish you to desisi from such a serious crime. 3. As you might argue that I neither walk nor teach tlie 
strait way, I am ready to render an account of the hope which is in me; 4. if you will appoint an hour 
and a place where we can hold a conversation in the presence of witnesses chosen by you and myself. 5. Please 
let me have an answer, and may the Lord give you a better mind. 

Nominatis ministris et senioribus ecclesig Londinogermauicg. 

Christiani hominis non est, amici dilecti, eum (qui rectam angustanique viam, i 
qu§ ad vitam duxit, primum ipse ambulat, et ad eam poiTo alios fidelium ex Christi 

' This document is in the handwriting of Jean Cousin, and endorsed by him: "Confessio fidei Velsij 1563." 



Justus Velsius, to Ministers and Elders of London- Dutch Church, éc, 1563. 25 

spiritu hortatur) odio insectari, mendacijs falsisque calomuijs traducere. Quid ? Imo 
vero et rationali hominum naturg aduersatur, opusque diaboli est, qui homicida ab 
initio erat, et in ventate non stetit, ac diaboli filiorum, qui patris sui voluntatem 
bona fide et facere et exequi gaudent. Quandoquidem vero ad me perlatum est, 2 
vos, qui inferioris Germani^, seu Germanie^ ecclesig, aut appellata potius ecclesi§, 
ministros et seniores vos esse gloriaminj, ac praeter alios omnes antiquos etiam 
patres (qui Christi doctrinam et vitam summa fide nobis propositam et ipsi secutj 
sunt) confidenter damnatis et reijcitis : aduersus nos etiam in (juibus Christi gratia et 
spiritus (Vnde immortales ipsi a nobis agendg sunt gratig) haudquaquam sunt ociosa, 
linguam vestram venenatam exeritis, haud equidem aduersos nos, sed a<luersus Chris- 
tum, ipsumque adeo Deum (Qui enim vos despicit, inquit, me despicit : qui me 
despicit, cglestem meum patrem despicit) commonefaciendos vos existimauj, vt a tam 
grauj delieto resipiscatis, rectamque domini viam inuadere desinatis, in (jua nos gratia 
ab ipso donatj ambulamus, aliosque prò viribus (vt hominem Christianum decet) 
eodem pellicere nitimur. Ac ne forte nobis obijciatis arbitrarj vos, neque in recta via 3 
nos ambulare, nec eam decere, verum (vt vobis ipsi persuader] sinitis) hominum nos esse 
seductores, certiores vos faciraus, paratos esse nos, et vobi.s, cunctisque hominibus (vt 
a Petro et docemur et iubemur) eius qug in nobis est spei cum omni mansuetu- 
dine, bona conscientia (Vt omnis obtrectatio deinceps conticescat, et finiatur) ratioiiem 
reddere. Quapropter horam mihi locumque constituite, vt et conuenire placidisque 4 
sermonibus vitro citroque habendis coram, dare' et' accipere' sermoncs', queamus. 
Ego vicissim pios viros aliquot honestosque homines mihi comites adducam, qui ser- 
monum nostrorum, atfjue coUoquij locupletissimi testes apud quemuis esse possint. 
Vos quoscumque volueritis vobis, vel totum etiam ecclesia vestrg cgtum asciscitote. 
Nostra siquidem doctrina atque opera, lucis doctrina, operaque sunt : non autem 
tenebrarum vt vestra doctrina operaque sunt. Hgc ad vos scribcnda duxi, a vobis 5 
vicissim responsionem recjuirens. Deus omuipotens vobis meliorera ca, qua pr^ditj 
estis, mentem donet, vosque ex Filijs diabolj (nam tales vos esse aperte profiteminj), 
et ex odio in proximum, et radice amaritudinis, qug cum in vobis se ostendat, omnis 
perturbationis et confusionis causa est, quaque multi contaminantur, Dei filios efficiat. 
Amen. Raptim 1.5 Februarij [1563] 

Vestri salutisque omnium studiosissimus 
Justus Velsius Haganus. 



78. London, March 1.5G3. The Ministers and Elders of the Dutch 

and French Churches, London, to [the Ecclesiastical Commission] '. 

1. Al you are the ruUr» and governar» of ali the Churclie» in thi» realm, ice come to you icilìi a 
complaint, 2. A certain perton, narned V'eUin», ha» latebj wrilten a Letter to m full of accuiations. 3. Ile 
uiymtly layt that we condemn and reject the Father», and pervert the straiijht way» of the Lord, die. 4. As 

' Over theae four words is written : iovvai, koI diroS^loerSoi \byom [Plat. Rep. .531 k], 

' Thi8 docnment is in the handwriting of Jean Cousin, and is written on the samc sheet of paper as 
the Letter of VeUius dated 16 February 1563. It bears no date, but apparently refera in paragraph 2 to 

CH. III. 4 



26 Tlie Dutch and French Churches, to the Eccles. Commission, 1563. 

such slanders apply to you, as well as to us, nay to the Qneen and ali the Estate» of thi» Kingdom, we 
consider it advisable to warn you in arder that you vmy prevent trouble to, and the min o/, our Churche». 
5. Al regards his demand for an hour and place to be assigned to him, we sitbmit it to you, a» it doet 
not become us to undertake such a novelty. 6. You are acquainted with the person; he it not troubling 
the Church for the first lime. 

Peres honorables et freres en Jesus Christ. Gomme ainsy soit que par la grace i 
de Dieu et soub lauthorite de la Reyne vous ayez le regime et gouuemement des 
eglises de tout ce Royaume, Nous vos humbles seruiteurs les ministres et anciens de 
leglise Flamengue, auons prins hardiesse de presenter nos complaintes a vostre excel- 
lence, estans persuadés que vous aurez en recommandation la paix et tranquillité 
non seulement des eglises de vostre nation, mais aussi des petis troupeaux des poures 
estrangiers, qui soub la protection de la Reyne et vostre superintendence font pro- 
fession dune mesme doctrine de Jesus Christ auec vous. 

Ces iours dernierement passés vng certain personage, nommé Velsius, nous a i 
enuoyé lettres escrittes de sa main pleines d'accusations reproches et blasmes, les 
addressant non point a vng de nous : mais a tonte nostre eglise, lesquelles nous vous 
presentons. Quant aux accusations qvùl met en auant, nous ne sauons qui la esmeu 
de sesleuer contre tonte nostre eglise, sinon quii cerche dapparoistre selon sa fa^on 
accoustumée en troublant le repos des eglises du Seigneur Jesus Christ. 

Touchant les reproches et blasmes qu'il nous impose iniustement, elles sont telles, 3 
que nous condamnons et reiettons les saints peres anciens qui ont ensuyui la doctrine 
de Jesus Christ ; que nous peruertissons les voyes droites du Seigneur ; que nostre 
doctrine et nos oeuures sont oeuures et doctrine de tenebres, que nous sommes en 
sens reprouué ; finalement il nous appelle enfans du Diable. Quant a ses iniures, 
nous rendons graces a Dieu que nous pouuons luy opposer premierement deuant Dieu 
le tesmoignage de nostre benne conscience. Secondement la profession publique de 
nostre foy, doctrine et vie deuant les hommes. Et tiercement que ce nest point 
seulement a nous quii saddresse, mais a toutes les eglises de ce Royaume, voire 
mesme de tonte la Chrestienneté. Car si nous sommes enfans du Diable selon son 
opinion, en suyuant la doctrine de Jesus Christ et de ses Apostres, tous ceux donc 
qui tiennent vne mesme doctrine sont enfans du diable auec nous. 

Par quoy Messieurs et Peres, dautant que telles iniures sont communes a vous 4 
et a nous, voire mesme a la Reyne et a tous les Estas de ce Royaume, Nous vos 
humbles seruiteurs ayans conferé le tout auec nos chers freres de leglise Fran^oise, 
auons prins conseil ensemble de vous aduertir incontinent pour preuenir les troubles 
et consequemment la mine et desolation de nos eglises, afin que le remede par 
vostre authorité et prudence y soit promptement applique, car desia la playe est 
grande, attendu quii fait bouclier de ses sectateurs pour opposer a tonte nostre 
eglise comme pourrez veoir par ses lettres. 

Et quant aux disputes quii requiert heure et lieu luy estre assignés par nous, j 
cela remettons nous a vostre conseil. Ce nest point a nous dentreprendre telles 
noualités, qui peuuent apportar des grans troubles voire a tout le Royaume et nulle 
edification a nos eglises. 

Velsius's Letter of 15 February, and it is, moreover, not improbable that it was written after March 18, when 
Velsius created such a disturbance at a prophecy iu the London-Dutch Church; see Note to Document No. 75. 



Animadversions of Bishop Grindal, 1563. 27 

Quant au personage susnommé nous n'auons besoing de vous en tenir longs 6 
propos, car oiitre ce quii se donne assez a cognoistre par ses lettres, plusieurs de 
vostre honorable compagnie cognoissent ses humeurs de longtemps. Ce nest point 
daujourdhuy quii commence a troubler leglise de Dieu. Il vous plaira Messieurs et 
Peres de donner response a vos humbles seruiteurs pour se sauoir conduire selon 
icelle, et nous prierons le tout puissant quii vous doint par son Esprit toute gi-ace, 
pour seruir a sa gioire et edifier les eglises de son filz Jesus Christ, auquel auec le 
Pere et le saint Esprit soit honneur et gioire eternellement. Amen. 

Vos humbles et obeissans seruiteurs les ministros et anciens 
des deux eglises Flamengue et Francfoise. 



79. [London, March 1.563]. Animadvergions ' of Edmund G-rindal, 

Bishop of London, on Juatus Velsius's Treatise of the Rule of a Christian 
Man. 

1. Faith Ttquire! a confetsion. 2. Veltiu» doe$ not mention faith. 3. A'or jmtification through faith. 
4. He erri in ali thi». 5. Hit definition of a Christian man; 6. it i« contrari/ lo Scripture. 7. He cali» 
Chriit an Initiator. 8. A tico/old regeneration. 9. Godi in men. 10. A Christian will eventually be God. 
11. Regeneration of extemal man. 12. He rejects the doctrine of faith. 

In sciipto Velsij haec animaduert^intur. 

Non edi ab ipso fìdei confessionem, vt oportuit, si modo satisfacerc cupit ijs, i 
qui resipiscentiae fnictus in eo desiderant, sed veluti iionnam prsescribi, ad quam 
alionim ' fidem dirigi postulat *. 

Atqui in hac norma nulla fit mentio fidci, sine q»ia frustra de religione Chris- 2 
tiana, frustra de regeneratione, aut de nouo homine disceptatur. 

Astute ergo pneterit vini et niodum iustificationis per fidem, item quid de 3 
viribus hominis eiusriue arbitrio, ijuid de operibus scntiat. 

In bis vero ipsum pemiciost? errasse, multorum turbasse conscientias, et ortho- 4 
doxse doctrinae contraria docuisse certissimum est : nec desunt in Anglia ocidati 
testes qui ipsum conuincant. 

Quae vero nunc scripta dedit, tametsi multis sacnr scriptura» verbis', intertexta 
sunt, tamen à pura Scriptur» sententia veraque doctrina longè discedit. 

Nam Christiani hominis definitio, quam tradii pneterquàm (juòd ieiuna, nec 5 
sufficiens est, absurditatem maximam et à fide nostra alienam continet. Christianus, 
inquit, is est, qui quod Christus per se et natura est, id* participatioiie, et* gratia 
redditur. Ac subiungit: Christus per se est, et natura est Deus in homine, et homo 
Deu.s. Quid hinc sequitur ? Christianum esse Deum in homine, et hominem Deum. 
Ac ne videar id ex me ipso infeire, id posteà aperte concludit. Ac non ita 5 
loquitur scriptura. nam(i|ug proprie et vnicè competunt nostro capiti Christo, id 
membris tribui sine sacrilegio, et blasphemia non potest. Nullus ergo Christianus 

' On these "Animadversions" see Note to No. 75. The date is nnccrtain. but they were, probably, written 
not long after the four preceding Documenta. There are two copies of the present Document among tlie papers 
in the London-Dutch Church, and it is also printed in John Strype's Life of Edmund Grindal, p. 485. 

» Strype: omnium conscientias exigi vellet. ' The MSS. add wrongly vtitiir. * Not in Strype. 

4—2 



28 Animadversions of Bishop Grindal, 1563. 



Deus in homine, aut homo Deus dici potest^ Christus enim est solus Immanuel, 
solus redemptor fiea-irv'i i>céT'r]<; &c. Neque hanc dignitatem, hsec officia membris 
dispertit. Gloriam meam alteri non dabo dicit Dominus. Efficacia'" quidem eorum et 
fructus distribuuntur membris, qui* ea" percipiunt per fidem. Fiunt enim filij Dei, 
tempia Dei, quia spiritus sanctus in ipsis habitat. Nec tamen ideo Dij in hominibus, 
aut homines Dij dici possunt. 

Detegendus est ergo anguis, qui sub inuolucris Scripturse tanquam sub herba 
latet, et in lucem proferendus est. Nam quse garrit de vnione nostra cum Christo 
captiosa et fallacia sunt. 

Prseterea cùm initiatorem Christum vocat : de ' eius maiestate ' diminuit, quasi ' 7 
tantum modo introducati, ac veluti dementa doceat. Ac nos deinde post initiatio- 
nem nostris viribus ad perfectionem contendamus. 

Hìc etiam latet virus'". 

Quod regenerationem facit duplicem, vnam interni, alteram externi hominis ex 8 
scriptura sacra non didicit. Totum enim hominem, quantus quantus est renouari et 
regenerari oportet. Nisi homo regeneratus fuerit &c. Joa. 3. De externo homine 
aliter loquitur Paulus 2. Cor. 4. Licet is qui foris est homo noster corrumpatur, 
tamen is qui intus est renouatur de die in diem. Eundem vero esse extemum 
hominem qui vetus dicitur apparet ex alijs locis vt Ephes. 4, ubi iubet Paulus 
" deponi veterera hominem secundum pristinam conuersationem, qui corrumpitur secun- 
dum desideria erroris," et addit " Renouamini spirita mentis vestrse, et induite nouum 
hominem qui secundum Deum creatus est in iusticia et sanctitate Veritatis". 

Quod interni hominis regenerationem Deos in hominibus constituere dicit, in hoc 9 
seculo, alienum est à forma loquendi qua Scriptura vtitur. Nusquam enim dicit nos 
regeneratione fieri Deos, siue in hoc seculo, siue in futuro. Sed bine apparet quor- 
sum dixerat, nos fieri id quod Christus est, et Christianos fieri" Deos in hominibus. 
Vult enim statuere perfectionem, quam sibi ipse finxit esse in homine Christiano, ac 
persuadere omnes Christianos esse Deos, id est ab omni labe, et culpa immunes. 
quse aiTogantia quam execrabilis et detestanda sit nemo plus non videt. 

Non minus alienum atque impium est quod dicit Christianum in futuro seculo 10 
Deum fore. Itaque nullo colore tegi, vUaue expositione leniri potest. Nec enim 
dicit Christus Eritis Dij ; sed eritis beati, benedicti eritis, vitam aeternam possidebitis. 
Nec plus nobis polliceri possumus aut debemus, quam quod Christus Apostolis ait 
[Matth. xix. 28] : Vos qui me sequuti estis in regeneratione cum sederit filius hominis 
in sede maiestatis suse sedebitis et vos super duodecim sedes, iudicantes duodecim 
tribus Israel. Vnicuique ergo sufficere debet, si glorise Christi prò mensura" sua 
particeps reddatur. Videtur autem externi hominis regenerationem accipere prò vltima 11 
resurrectione, in qua quid somniet, nondum assequor. 

In eo vero se maxime prodit cùm testatur se nullam aliam normam Christianae 
religionis agnoscere. Nec enim posset apertius reijcere doctrinam fidei et remissionis" 12 

'' Strype: dehet. '» One of the copies has Officia. ^ Strype : qvos. ' Strype: multumde. 

" Strype adds: et virtute. ^ Strype; Hoc enim solummodo ei tribuit, ut introducat. 

1" This line is wanting in Strype. " Strype : reddi. '^ One of the copies has natura. 

" One of the copies has: remissionem. 



Testimonial in favour of Nicolaus Gallasius, 1563. 29 

peccatorum. Atque bine constat ipsum nouum quoddain Euangelium fabricare, et " 
Christianum hominem fingere suo arbitrati!". Nec dubito, quin alia qucedam monstra 
alat, qug nondum ex ijs quae protulit detegi possunt. 



80. London, Friday, 14 May 1563. Testimonial' of the French and Dutch 
Churches of London, In fìivour of Nicolaus Gallasius, Sieur de Saules^ 

Le doublé des tesmoignages de leglise Francoise et de leglise des Flamens 
donnés a Mons' de Saules'. 

Quand nostre honnoré frere Mons' des Galars nous a fait mention dauoir son \ 
congé pour se retirer dauec nous, il ny a eu celuj de nous qui nayt esté grande- 
ment marri, tant pour le bien et proffit que nous receuons ordinairement des dons 
et graces que Dieu auoit mis en luy, que pour la bonne amytié qui estoit entre 
luy et nous. Toutesfois ayans conferé premierement entre nous en nostre Con- 2 
sistoire et auoir communiqué la chose a nos trescherà freres de leglise des Flamens 
selon que nous auons accoustumé de prendre conseil les vns des autres es choses 
qui sont dimportance. Et eux auec nous dung accord ayans rapporté le tout a 
nostre superintendant Mons' leuesque de Londres, nous auons trouué les raisous de 
nostre frere equitables et sa demande raisonnable. Car coni me du commencement 3 
quii vint a nous les lettres quii apporta de leglise de Geneue contenoyent ceste 
condition que si lair du pays estait tellenient contraire a sa sauté quii ne se peust 
appliquer au seruice de legli.se, que lors nous luy permettrions la libcrté de se 
retirer. Or est il que nous auons par trop experimentd a nostre grand regret 
combien sa sante a esté intcre.s.séfì entre nous, comme il le nous a fort bioii re- 
monstré, alleguant qu'apres auoir e.ssayé tous remedes il ne tnjuuoit moyen aucun 
de prouueoir a sa sante, mesme par le conseil des medecins sinon en changcant d'air 
et du pays. Pour ces raisons nous aymans mienx (juil soit vtile a leglise de Dieu 4 
autrepart, que de la veoir languir et comme inutile a cau.sc de ses frequentes 
maladies au milieu de nous, volontiers luy auons accordé sa demande. Quant au 5 
tesmoignage que nous pouuons et sommes attenus de rendre a nostre cher frere 
enuers les eglises ou il paruiendra, cest quii sest porte' en telle integrité entre nous 
pour maintenir le troupeau qui luy estoit commis, que nous recognoissons que Dieu 
sest grandement senij de son labeur pour la conseruation de nostre cglise. Et 
dautant que telz pei-sonnagcs quj cerchent la gioire de Dieu et le repos des 
eglises ne peuuent plaire à tous comme dit S. Paul, afin donc que Ics langues do 
ceux qui nous ont icy suscité des grans troubles ne puissent apporter aucun pre- 
iudice a la bonno renommée de nostre frere, nous luy rendons ce tesmoignage quii 
s'est porte autant diligemment et modestement enuei's les bons pour Ics confermer 
au chemin de iustice que constamment enuers les rebclles pour Ics retirer do leurs 
vices et pechés. Et non seulement ce pendant quii a esté auec nous il a monstre 

" et^arbitratu wanting in Strype. 

' ThiB docnment is written by Jean Cousin on the sanie sheet of paper as the Latin testimonial of 
25 May 1.563. The signatures are, however, in the liandwriting of the respcctive signers. 
' For a notice of Gallasius, see Voi. ii., p. 132 (note 2). 



30 Testimonial in favour of Nicolaus Gallasius, 1563. 

vng tei soing, mais pouruoyant au troupeau pour lauenir deuant que demander son 
congé il a donne ordre de laisser vng successeur en son lieu, tellement que graces 
a Dieu nous auons contentemeut de luy, et nous desirons que pour tei il soit re- 
cognu entro tous vrays fideles, ausquelz nous le recommandons. Prians le sieur 
nostre Dieu par son filz Jesus Christ de luy augmenter les dons et graces de son 
Saint Esprit et a tous ceux qui semployent au seruice des eglises. Donne a Londrea 6 
ce 14 de May 1563. 

Jean Cousin' ministre en ladicte eglise. 

Anthoyne du Ponchel*. 

Simon Persy'. 

Jaques Fichet^ 

Pierre Chastelain'. 

Jan Hettel 



81. London, Tuesday, 25 i/ay 1563. Testimony' of the Ministers and Elders 
of the Dutoh Church, London, in favour of Nicolaus Gallasius, Sieur de Saules^. 

Grane sane omnibus nobis hic fuit Dominum Nicolaum Gallasium a nobis di- i 
mittere, quòd sciremus reque ipsa multiphariam didicerimus ipsum non modo suis 
Gallis, quibus se obstrinxerat, sed et nostris quoque hominibus Consilio operaque 
subinde haud panini vtilem fuisse ac etiamnum esse posse si diutius apud nos per- 
maneret. Veruni cum is abitum hinc suum et apud nos vrgeret, ob graues alioqui i 
frequentesque morbos suos ex aeris huius (vt quidem arbitramur) incommoditate sub- 
inde recurrentes quibus vix non enecaretur, non potuimus ministro ac senioribus 
ecclesig Gallicang, fratribus nostris dilectissimis in ipso hinc dimittendo, non ad- 
stipulari, presertim cum alterum ministrum fidelem ecclesigque gratum suo loco suf- 
ficiendum iampridem curauerit, mallentes ipsum alibi vtilem ecclesig Christi Domini 
operam, quamdiu Deus volet, impendere, quani hic paulatim inutilem reddi, adversa- 
que tandem valetudine contabescere. Quod ipsum voluimus bisce nostris litteris con- 3 
testatum facere atque adeo omnibus et quibuscumque has ipsas forte inspecturis 
significare, praedictum Gallasium suo hic ministerio toto hoc triennio quo apud nos 
fuit fideliter et prudenter perfunctum esse, cum summa ecclesig sub aduentum ipsius 
alioqui perturbatissimg gdificatione, restauratione et conseruatione quicquid pauci alioqui 
homines male feriati disciplingque ecclesiasticg aduersarij et ad ecclesias puriores per- 
turbandum tantummodo nati contra comminisci (vt fit) forte queant. Faxit Deus 
et pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi vt ipso virtute Spiritus Sancti alibj diu ecclesig 

^ On Jean Cousin, see Voi. ii., p. 231 (note 9). 

■■"8 Probably Elders of the London-Frenoli Chureh. 

1 This document is written by Jean Cousin on the sanie sheet of paper as the French testimonial of 
14 May 1563 (q. v.), and his endorsement runs: "Les tesmoignages de leglise Francoise et Flamengue données 
à Monsieur de Saulea. 1563." 

- On Gallasius, see Voi. ii. p. 182 {note 2). 



Lettera, 1563, 1564. 31 



Dej incolumis prodesse possit, messemque copiosam Christo Domino pura puta doctrina 
colligere in vitam gtemam, Amen. Londinj 2.5 Maij Anno 1.56.3. 

Ministrj et Seniores ecclesig Londinobelgicg 

Petrus Delgnus', Verbi Dei minister. 
Nicolaus Caringus*, Verbi Dei minister. 
Joannes Vtenhouius', eiusdem ecclesise Senior 
Adrianus Dorgnus', eiusdem ecclesig Senior. 
Joannes Enghelramus^ in eadem Ecclesia Senior. 
Claudius Dottegnius', Senior. 



82. [ ], Tuesday, 9 November 1563. Petrus Scagius, to Joannes 

UtenhoTluB. 

This Latin Letter — on the religious affairs in the writer's own place of residence 
and elsewhere — is printed, as Xo. 71, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 217. 



83. Sandtvich, Tuesday, 14 December 1563. Jacobus Bucerus, to G-odfì'idus 
Wlngius. 

This Latin Letter — on the emergencies in which Ministers of the Church should 
be allowed to flee in order to escape persecution — is printed, as No. 72, in the Second 
Volume of the Archivum, p. 221. 



84. [London, 1564]. Jacobus Acontius, to Edmund G-rindal, 

Bishop of London. 

This Latin Letter — in which the writer gives his reasons for having adhered to 
Adrianus Hamstede, and for wishing to be admitted into the London-French Church — 
is printed, as Xo. 73, in the Second Volume of the Arcìdvum, p. 224. 



85. London, Thursday, 10 Fehruiiry 15G3 [ = 1564]'. Edmund Grrìndal, 
Bishop of London, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

' On DeUenus, see Voi. ii. p. 40 (note 1), and the Index to the same Volume. 

* On Carinffius, see Voi. ii. p. 184, and Index to that Volume. 

' On John Utenhove, see Voi. ii. p. 1 (note 2), p. 3 (note 2), and Index to that Volume. 

' This Elder does not appear among the List of Elders of the Dutch Church, as printed by Moeus. 
Registeri of the Dutch Church, p. 209. It would also be possible to read Dox(>ius. 

7 On Enghelram, see VoL ii. p. 176 (note 5), and Index to that Voi. 

' On Dottigny, see VoL ii. p. 740 (note S). 

' Ab John Utenhove, an Elder of the Dutch Church, wrote to William Cecyll on 17 March 1.563 (see 
next Letter) on the negotiations going on, at the time, between England and the Count of i;ast-Friesland, 
to which also the present Letter refers, both these Lettcrs were treated, in the Second Volume, as having 
been really written in 1.563, and not in 1564, according to the English coramencement of the year, because 
the Foreign Refugees usually dated according to the reckoning of their native Couutries. But on referring 
to the Calendar of State Papere (Domestic, 1547—1580, passim) it will be aeen that tlie Correspondence took 
place in 1564. 



32 Letters, 1564. 



This Latin Letter — asking Utenhove's assistance on behalf of the Company of 
Merchants with respect to their relations with East-Frisia — is printed, as No. 69, in 
the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 210. 



86. London, Friday, 17 March 1563 [ = 1.564]'. Joannes Utenhovius, to 
Gulielmus Cecyll. 

This Latin Letter — on certain politicai and commercial negotiations between 
England and East-Frisia — is printed, as No. 70, in the Second Volume of the Archi- 
vum, p. 213. 



87. London, Saturday, 25 March 1564. Edmund Grindal, Bishop of Lon- 
don, to Joannes Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — whereby the Bishop suggests that his servant Martin van 
Dalen, of Cologne, should be received into the London-Dutch Church — is printed, as 
No. 74, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 235. 



88. Bergerac, Saturday, 25 March 1564. Antonius Corranus', dit Bellerrlve, 
to [G. F.] Cassiodore^ 

1. During the last eight months I have written 21 Letters to you, without getting any amwer, and rune, 
being tired of leriting in Spanish, I moke use of arwther persoiìs hand and language. 2. The burden of 
ali my Letters was that last September I received yonr Letter coneerning your decision about the Spanith 
Bihle, which I greatly approve, and I will do my best. 3. It can be done here, but you must come hither. 
i. Some day» ago I found some Portuguese here who trade with Spain ; they will favour our enterprise. 
.5. It will be easy to distribute the books here, where we have freedom of religion. But you must come 
here. 6. lo» had better come by icay of La Rochelle, where you will find my friend the ilinister M. de Nord, 
who will set you on the way to Bordeaux, where M. Le Blanc will receive you and direct you to my residence. 

7. Bring some little treatises with you which you may think suitable, or tend them by the first opportunity. 

8. Send your Letters to M. Nord or to il/. Pierre du Perray, merchant at Bordeaxtx, or to the Agente of 
Bernoye, a merchant at Toulovse. 9. I beg that my not writing to you in my language, or by my hand, 
may not be an occasion far failing to write to me quickly. 10. Salute ali the gentlemen, especially your 
fathers. 11. In the absence of Cassiodore any one receiving this may answer me by the way which 31. Jaques 
Fichet will indicate. 

Monsieur et tresaymé frere. Il me seroit presque impossible de uous pouuoii- i 
raconter les grandes diligences que i'ay fait de huict moys en ^^a à fin d'entendre 
quelque nouelle certaine de vous. Ce que ne ma esté possible: et vous certifie que 
ne tient pas à lettres. Car voycy la vint et vniesme, et estant ia las d'escrii-e en 

' On the date see Note to the preceding Letter. 

1 On Corranus consult the Index to the previous Volume. s On Cassiodore consnlt the Index to 

the previous Volume. 



Antoniìis CoTrranus, to Cassiodore, 1564. 33 

Espagnol pour me soulager i'ay use de la main et langue' d'autniy, et ay deliberé 
de continuer en la sorte, iusques à ce qu'il uous plaise m'enuoyer response. 

La somme de toutes mes lettres passées est telle, uous faire entendre comment 2 
le moys de Septembre passe, ie receus vne lettre vostre qui m'adressastes par mous'' 
le Blanc aduocat de Bourdeaux : uie faisant mention d'une autre, laquelle ie ne receus 
point : ny autre aucune quatre ans a. Vous me fistes entendre de vostre delibera- 
tion touchant à la Bible Espagnole : laquelle i'approuue grandement, et m'employeray 
de tonte mon affection en tout ce que sera en ma puissance. Je trouue icy assez .5 
bonnes commoditez pour le tout. Si vous en aués de meilleures ie uous suyuray. 
Mais pour ce faire il faudra que vous venez part de(;a. Et ce pendant que nous 
confererons noz papiers : le Seigneur nous donra le meilleur aduis, que estimerà estre 
expedient à sa gioire. De quelques iours en <,"a ay trouué icy quelques Portugalois, 4 
lesquels ont traffique en Espagne : et sont bien affectionez à fauoriser noz entreprin- 
ses en ce qu'ils pourront. Le moyen de distribuer Ics liures sera assez commode 5 
en ces quartiers d'ores en auant, ou la liberté de la religion, et predication de 
l'Euangile est publique. Reste seulement, que pour donner ordre à noz affaires, 
vous prenes la peine de venir part decja. Car sans legitime occasion et euidence 
d'icelle ie n'oseroye partir d'icy : ny donner las occasions * de legeretè qu'ay fait 
iusques icy : pen.sant d'un iour à autre uous aller trouuer. Mais quand vous vien- 
dries cela satisferoit à tout le monde, et on verrà que la necessité me contraint à 
uous suyure : et non point la fastidie que i'aye prins de ce pais comme on l'estiine 
pour le present. Du moyen commode pour vostre voyage vous y penserez. Mais à 6 
ce que m'ont dit ceux qui sont venus l'anée passée de Londres, estiment que ce 
seroit le meilleur de descendre à la Roysselle. la ou vous trouuerés vn ministre 
apellé monsieur de Nord, lequel est de mes amys, et vous acheminera vers Bour- 
deaux : ou monsieur le Blanc vous receura fort volunticrs : et adressera au lieu de 
ma residence. En venant part de^a, noblies point de me porter quelques petis 7 
traités tela que vous aduiserez : ou me les enuoyeres par les premiers. Le moyen s 
de m'escrire .sera as.sez facile si vous adres.ses les lettres audit ministre Nord à la 
Roysselle : auquel i'aduertiray que me las face tenir : ou par la voye de Bourdeaux, 
las adressant au sire Pierre du Perray, marchand de Bourdeaux pres du palais : ou 
par quelque autre voye que vous estimeres commode. Il à vn marchand à Tholose 
qu'on apelle Bernoye', lequel a des facteurs à Enuei-s, et à Londres. Si vous adres.sez 
vos lettres par lesditz facteurs : mettes leur une couuerte que s'adresse à madamoi- 
selle de sainct Estienne espagnol, demeurante à la me des Perolieres, à Tholose : et 
laditc damoiselle me las fera tenir. Jusques a ce que i'aye respon.se de vous, mes 
lettres ne .seront que le doublé de ceste icy. 

Seiìor" por otra.s abra V. M. recebido mi excusa de no iscreidrle en mi lengua 9 
ni de mi mano ; ruegole que esto no sea ocasion de dexarme de escreuir lo mas 
presto que le sera possible. Salude de mi parte a todos esos senores y en especial a 10 
los seftores sus padres. de ssa' qerca de Bergerac a 2.') de Mar^o do 1.5(j4. 

• MS. piume, but crossed out and langue written above it. •* MS. qu'ay fait after occusioii-i, but 

crogged out. ' Perhaps identica! with the Spanish merchant Bernui, mentioned in Haag, La Frana 

Proiettante, as being the father of Jacques de Bernui. " Here Corran himself begins to write. 

' The originai word has been altered, and it now («.'tm.s to be catta, 

CH. III. 5 



34 Letters, 1564. 



Si en absencia del Senor Cassiodoro otro alguno recibiere està, ruegole que me u 
responda por la uia que dira Syre Jaques Fichet". 

Tuus ex animo si unquam 
Antonius Con-anus, dit Bellerriue. 

Eìvdorsed in a hand differing from that of the writer of the letter, and not in 
that of Corrami^ himself : Lettres pour estre adressées au Sire Jaques Fichet Mar- 
chand de Londres pour les bailler à Monsieur Cassiodore Espagnol, ou en son 
absence à ses parens A Londres. Endorsed in the handwriting of Jean Cousin : 
Lettres d'An teine Corran. 



89. Orleans, Saturday, 25 March 1564. Nicolaus Gallasius, to Joannea 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on their own relations, on the religious liberty in France, 
and on Cassiodore, the Minister of the London-Spanish congregation — is printed, as 
No. 7.5, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 236. 



90. Bourdeaux, Tttesday, 4 Apì-il 1564. J.(?) Du Perrey, to Jaques 
Fichet'. 

1. Shortly hefare my brother le.ft for Spain, toe received the enclosed from [Antoine Corran] fot 
il. Cassiodore, and Ile has asked me to forward them to you. 2. He is sorry that he could not write himself. 

Laus Deo en Bourdaulx ce 4 Jour DapriI 1564. 

Monsieur La presente sera pour vous aduertir que vng peu auparauant que mon i 
frere M. Pierre du Pen-ey" ne partit pour aller en espaigne, ou il est de present, 
Nous receumes les encloses enuoyes de la part dung Ministre ' a monsieur Casidoyre *, 
pour vous les fayre tenir seurement. Qui est la cause que mon dict frere me lays 
a charge de vous escrire, vous suppliant les luy vouloyr fayi'e tennir seurement, 
d'aultant quelles seruent a laduancement de leglisse de Dieu. Mon frere estoyt fort 2 
fache de ce qu'il ne vous pouuoyt escrire, et vous playra lexcuser et accepter la 
presente pour sienue, vous priant derechef de sa part fayre tennir lesdits lettres. 
Quy sera lendroyt ou je prieray le croateur vous tennir en sa garde ensemble a la 
dame de voz biens me recommandant bien humblement a voz bonnes gi-aces. De 3 
vostre mayson le jour et an comme dessus. 

Je vous supplie presenter noz recommendatious au Sire Annault Meynieu. 

Vostre humble et obeissant Seruiteur et amy a jamais 

J.^ Du Perrey. 

Addressed: Au Sire Jaques Fichet marchant habitant de la cite de Londres 4 
soyt rendu le presant paquet a Londres. Endorsed hy Jean Cousin: L'enuelope des 
Lettres. Lettre Lz. And again: L'enueloppe du paquet d'Ant. Corran. 

' Jaques Fichet seems to bave been an elder of the London-French Church, in whieh capacity he 
signed the testimony of the Consistory of that Church in favour of Nicolaus Gallasius of 14 May 1563 ; 
see above No. 80. 

1 See above, Letter No. 88, note 6. - See above, Letter No. 88, paragraph 8. ' Antoine 

Corran, see above, Letter No. 88. ■* See above, Letter No. 88, note 2. ' The initial is uncertain. 



Depodtions of G. F. Cando conceìTÙng the conduci of Cassiodore, 1564. 35 



91. London, Mondai/, 1 Maij 1564. Depositions of Cr. Franciscus Cando, 
conceming an investigation into the conduct of Cassiodore '. 

1. Having been examined by Utenhove and Caunin, on the part and by commission of the Bishop of 
London, I »ay a» follow» : 2. In February 1564 G. C. carne to Anticerp, showing hiviself ajlicted by the 
eate of Cattiodore, having brought with him imtructions written by the latter, vrlio wished the boy Gio di 
Baiona to be examined. 3. G. C. brought the boy into the house of one of hi$ acquaintances, ìvho was a relation 
of the boy, and in the pretence of ìitysetf and another Italian we were to examine the boy without writing 
anything down. i. The $aid G. C. and hit friend, however, drew up afterwards a document, which he 
Tead to me in French, but which I declined to tign os it contained additions, and omissions. 5. I also said 
that the boy thould be giren into the handt of M. and A'^, $o that they might examine him, and send 
a Tepori to London. 6. Just tlien G. C. and I received Letteri from London about this very matter from 
Cauiodore, io that G. C. told me there wa» no further need of our writing, and that ali that I had done wa* 
nothing, and that he would have toni up the whole thing, and that the affair of Cassiodore was at aii 
end, which could iwt be justifìed, begging me to find money to assist the said Cassiodore, icho had just come 
to Frankfurt, and whom he could no longer have in hi» house. 7. In short I say that neither I nor thi- 
other Italian was present when tlte boy signed the examination, so that, for my part, I know nothing about it. 
So I wonder tlial in this petition, read to me, signed by 8 wittiesses on 22 March 1564, given in Frankfurt. 
I am told that the examination was signed by the boy on 6 Februan/, which is not true. 8. Cassiodore 
had written to tlte Bishop that, if he had committed this crime, he would fìy. 

Adi Primo Maggio 1364 in Londra. i 

Esendo recircato esaminato dalli magnifici Domini Vtenhobio et il M. Cosino da 
parte et comisione del signor Viscopo di (jucsta cita con hauermo datto in mane per 
legiere et ben considerare vna samina et vna supplica Mandata G. C." da Francf'ort, 
per vbedire non ptoso mancare dire la verità. 

Al principio de Febraro 1-564 vene in Anuei-sa G. C.'' mostrandosi afflitto del 2 
caso del Cassiodoro auendo portato con Ini vna Lstrucione di diuersi capitoli scritti 
de man propria de detto Cassiodoro come uoleua fusse saminato il garzone Gio di 
Baiona. detto G. C. condusse detto garzone in casa de vn .suo compare parente di 3 
detto Gio di Baiona in prescncia di me et d'vno altro italiano che erauamo quatro 
in tutto cosi al longo saminasemo detto garzone senza farne scritura. che dapoi detto 4 
G. C. et il suo compare sudetto nefece scritura tra essi ; vero e che me la lesse in 
francese, et io gli disse, che non mi piaceua per eserli agionto et sminuito et mi 
protestaj non uolere sotto scriuere ne inpaciarme incf^nto alcuno di questa cosa cono- 
seudo che detto G. C. era troppo parciale, et gli disse che si faceua gran torto alla 
parte uolere nui piliarse carico quasi de magistro senza notificar alla parte 
il bisogno a fine che detta parte auisati potesse ancor essi produre le lor ragi- 
one, dicendoli ancor che si doueua dar detto Gio di Baiona in mane di M. ot A"' 5 
che essi lo samina-sse et notifica.sse il tutto a Londra, in quel tempo medesimo uene 6 
de Londra certe Litere a detto G. C. et a me per questa causa medema del Cas- 
siodoro ; a tal che G. C. me disse che non era più bisogno di nostre scritnre et che 
tutto quello aueua fatto non era nulla et che arebe stradato il tutto, et che cono- 
seua bene la cosa del Cassiodoro esere redutta a termine, che non poteua justificarse, 
pregandomi facesse opera trouar dinari per aiutare et suuenire detto Cassiodoro, per 
che subito gionto a Francfort, non lo uoleua tenir più in casa sua, dolendosi fusse 

' See the three preceding Lettera and the Index to the Second Volume. 
' Could Jean Cousin be meant by G. C. (i.e. Giuranni Cousin)? 



36 Decrees of Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, 

maritado, che lo arebe consigliato andai'sene in Turchia et consimile parole se ne 
torno in Francfort. 

Sotto breuita dico non esere vero che io ne laltro testimonio italiano se siamo 7 
trouati presente quando il garzone sotto scrisse la samina che certo per me non ne 
so nulla : parimente me marauiglio che in questa supplica mostratomi et letomi sotto 
scritta da otto testimonj sotto il 22 di marcio 1564 datta in Francfort nella quala si 
contene facendo fede detti otto testimoni che la samina fu sotto scritta dal garzone 
sotto il di 6 Febraro presente li quatro testimonj replico non esere vero: signori mei 
tutto questo sia quello che io so di questa cosa che me hauete saminato e non 
altramente, senza agiongerli ne sminuirli vn ponto conforme alla verità et mia con- 
siencia pregando il padre nostro celeste ci acrescha le sue gi'acie auendoci miseri- 
cordia per Xristo Signor nostro. 

Io G. F. C. scritto et sotto scritto di man propria. 

Endorsed hy Jean Goiisin : Responsum D. Francisci Cando ^ de quadam exami- 
natione facta Antuerpig. And hy Caesar Calandrinus : Cassiodor, 1.563. 

On the back of the Letter Jean Cousin has written : 8 

Verba ipsius Cassiodori, ex literis ad Dominum Episcopum missLs postea ad 
inquisitores ab ipso Episcopo constitutos, desumpta: 

Equidem si tanti criminis aliqua ex parte mihi essem male conscius prodire in 
lucem non contenderem : quin potius abirem, consulerem turpi fuga turpissima vitg. 
Sicjuidem iam sunt amplius duo menses quòd huic senting habeo admotas nares. 
Vnde ncque tempus, neque rationes ad subtrahendum me periculo defecerunt. Sed 
Christo gratia cui toto animi et corporis mei conatu inseruiui hactenus, nuncque 
inseruio, qui vires atque animum suppeditat, ne impuris calumniatoribus terga vertam, 
etsi tam potenti calomuig, tam asserto testimonio, tam obfirmatis aduersarijs sit 
resistendum. 6 Septembris 1.563. 



92. London, Wednesday, 20 September 1-564 ; Monday, 6 Noveniber 1.564. 
Decrees of Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, and Her Majesty's Eccle- 
siastical Commissioners, &c., regarding a pacification to be efiected in the 
London-Dutoh Church. 

1. Decrees of the Bishop of London and Her Mrijesty's Kccìesiastical Conimisxioners, with respect to 
certain arrangements in the London-Dutch Church. 1». As so many members of the Church absent thenuelves, 
it is ordered that they shall be gathered ayain, and any one loishing to belong to the Church, slwuld tend 
in his nume to the Minister ami Elders, appointed far that purpose, about 20 October next, and declare his 
allegiance. l*". As the Deacons of the Church and their adherents have issued a pamphlet complaining of 
the Minister and Elders of the Church, and we are certain that the latter have given no reason for complaint, 
it is ordered that the Deacons shall desìst from sudi proceedings. 1'. In the administration of Baptism 
ali shall admit godfathers ami godmothers as witnesses. 2. Pacification offered by the Deacons of the Chureh. 
2". They are toilliny to adopt the iiistitution of godfathers and godmothers in Baptism. 2^. They are ready 
to obey tlwse in authority in the Church. 2°, They acknowledge as authorities : in matters of faith and 
doctrine, Iloly Scripture, and the Miìiister ; in judicial matters, the Elders; in elections, confirmation* de. 
the whole Congregation. In serious matters they desire the Bishop to be consulted. 2*. They ask the 

3 Or Cardo. 



regarding a pacijication to he effected in the London-Dutch Church, 1564. 37 

forgivenem of the Minhter and F.lder» for any offence which theij maij lune given in the beat of the strife, 
promùing in return to forget the post. 2'. They likewise ask the Jorgireneisg of the Bishop, and hope that 
he will continue to favour their Church. 2'. Namei of the mediators. 2». Sames of the Deacons. 2^. The 
Minitter and Eldert, on their part, atk the forgiveneee of the Deacons and those who sided icith them, if 
they have acted toioards them more impetuotuly than tea» fair. 2'. Nantes of the Jlittister and Elders. 
3. Form of puUication prescribed by the Bishop, and to be read by Mr Calfhill front the puìpit. 3*. First 
it tcill be pointed out that the Church, tchich had been so long divided, tcas united again; tliat the decrees 
lately made tcould be approved, and ali post nffences forgiven and forgotten. 3^. The Congregation to be 
exhorted to render thanks to God. 3". None to be reproached for tchat has passed. S"*. To cement this 
concord there icill be after the lapse of one nionth a celebration of the Lord's Supper, in tchich alt are exhorted 
to take part tcith purifted mintls. 3'. Ali sìiould send in their names before tliis celebration. 

Quaedam decreta' per Reuerendum in Christo patrem 
Edmundum ' Londoniensem Episcopum et alios Regig ma- 
iestatis in causis Ecclesi.isticis Commissa- 
rios prò (juibusdam ordinibus in Ec- 
clesia Belgica obseruandis, Loii- 
dini interposita xx'"" die 8e- 
ptembris Anno Domini 15G4. 

(1) Primnm in hac spontanea inultorum ab Ecclesia Belgica abseiitatione decrc- i 
tum est, vt recenseatur ac recolligatur Ecclesia, vt onmes tini eiusdeni Ecclesia mem- 
bra esse et in eonim numero ccnseri velint tam seniores quàm diaconi et alij cuius- 
ciimiue qualitatis scxus et ^jtatis, eflant ministro et sunioribus eiusdem Ecclesit^ con- 
firmatis et alijs per nos ad hoc depntatis sua nomina citra vicesinium dicm Octobris 
proximum, et siiam in hac parte obedientiam debitam declarent, (|uò minister et 
seniores illius Ecclesig cognoscant, quos prò suis certo agnoscere, ac quibus nùnis- 
terium suum impendere debeant. 

(2) Item cùm diaconi Ecclesia» pn^licig et eoriun complices libellum i|uem- 
dam exhibuerint continentem querelam aduersus ministnim ut seniores Ecclesiy pry- 
dictg, et nobis constiterit ministrum et seniores pn^dietos nulla eos iniuria lacessi- 
uisse neque aliquam iustg querelg causam dedisse. Ideo decretum est, vt diaconi et 
complices prgdicti posthac huiusmodi inanibus ([uerelis <lictos ministrum et seniores 
non fatigent, sed silentiuin ijsdem in hac [)arte perpetuum imponatur. 

(3) Item decretum est afl ordinem Ecclesia, vt omnes et singnli in admiiiis- 
tratione BaptLsmi eundem ritum obseruent in adhibendis testibus qui Compatres et 
Coramatres vulgo vocantur, (juo omnes passim refonnatiores Ecclesig vtuntur, et quo 
hic per totum regnum publica authoritate et sanctione vtimur. 

Edmundus L(lndoniensis^ 
Gabi'iel Goodman '. 
Thomas Hu}-cke. 
Thomas Wattes^ 

' The prescnt Document, which is in the handwriting of Godfridus Wingiu.s, rclates to a long-protiacted 
and bitter dispute among the members of the London-Dutch Church on the subject of godfathcrs and 
godmothers ; sec the previous Volume, p. 240, note 1. 

^ On Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, and his relation to the London-Dutch Church, see the 
preceding Volume, p. 139, note 1. ' Gabriel Goodman (152;»?— IGOl), Dean of Westminster, see 

Dict. of National Biography, ed. by Lesile Stephen, Voi. x.\ii. * Thomas Watts, Arcbdeacon of 

Middlesex, see the preceding Voi., p. .357, note 8. 



38 Decrees of Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, 

6 Nouemhris 1564. Formula pacificationis, quam Diaconi Ecclesia c§terique i 
quibuscum lis aliqua intercessit cum ministro et senioribus offerunt. 

(1) Cum apud omnes homines, tum maxime Christianos iras mortales esse, 
amicitias vero immortales deceat, propterea deposita omni animorum offensione ad 
sarciendam concordiam, ipsi nos accinctos paratosque offerimus, simulque vt alij idem 
faciant, optamus. 

(2) Quod ad susceptores et sponsores attinet in baptismo puerorum adhi- j" 
bendos, quamuis ea nobis consuetudo iam anteà libera permissa fuerit : et iterum 
eidem libertati retinendg nuper in proxima pacificatione minister et seniores nostri 
consenserint : et negari non possit, quin multi abusus in eandem consuetudinem 
irrepserint : tamen quia culpa est non rei sed abutentium, rem ipsam per se consi- 
deratam et ad primum suum institutum reuocatam ordinationem esse vtilem ideo- 
neam atque salubrem, cum cgteris reformatis Ecclesijs admittimus : simulque eidem 
stare ordinationi (cùm ab Episcopo sub poena peccati non statuatur) et velie nos, et 
debere, concedimus. 

(3) Quia porrò in omni politia Ecclesiastica ordinum et graduum necessaria a*" 
est distinctio : nos proinde authoritates Ecclesia nostrg cum cgteris pariter Ecclesijs 
libenter admittimus, atque in eo statu quo sunt, recipimus, debitamque eis obedien- 
tiam prò suo cuiusque gradu exhibebimus. Ad hgc quo minus de fide nostra dubi- 
tetur, quòque certiores fiant ij, qui Ecclesia prgsunt, quibus suum impendant minis- 
terium, Nos ideo (vt membra Ecclesig decet) nomina nostra, prò sua cuiusque testi- 
ficatione subscripta, iuxta decretum authoritatis, relaturi sumus. 

(4) Ecclesig vero nostrg authoritates ita distinguimus. primum in rebus fidei 2" 
et doctring sacrg dei scripturg et ministro ex scripturis docenti parebimus. In rebus 
iudiciarijs seniorum authoritati subijciemur. In publicis autem electionibus, confir- 
niationibus et suiTragijs, habet publica Ecclesia simul aggi-egata liberum ius suum 
et authoritatem, qua ut ne Ecclesia nostra defraudetur, humiliter petimus : non vt 
aliquid aut per tumultum aut per contentionem (quod absit) fiat : sed decenter omnia 
et secundum ordinem (vt scribit Apostolus). Ideoque in causis semper grauioribus, 
Episcopum volumus esse consulendum. 

(5) Prgterea quod ad miuistrum et seniores attinet, si quid à nobis hactenus 2* 
in calore huius discordi^ per iram et femorem animi, vel admissum vel prgtermissum 
sit, in quo ipsorum offendimus voluntates (id cjuod factitatum à nobis fatemur) 
humili voluntate veniam atque obliuionem prgteritorum efflagitamus: pollicentes 
vicissim et ipsi per amneistiam Christianam ita nos preterita omnia deleturos è 
memoria, vt nuUam super huiusmodi deinceps fiicessamus eis fatigationem. 

(6) Tum vero in primis Reuerendum Dominum Episcopum Londoniensem 2' 
Ordinarium nostrum oramus in Domino, vt proteruiam nostrani et inconsultam erga 
ipsum temeritatem condonet, simulque vt Ecclesiolam nostrani ita vti cgpit, fauore 
et protectione sua prouehat humiliter et obnixè deprecamur. 

Mediatores. » 

Edmundus Londoniensis '. 
Joannes Cousinus^. 

^ On Jeau Cousin, cousult the Index to the preoeding Volume. 



regarding a pacification to he effected in the London-Dutch Church, 1564. 39 

Joannes Foxus'. 

Jacobus Calfhillus'. 

Joannes Philpott. 

per me Christophorum Coiman. 

Diaconorum pars. 

Jan de Prouth Ghentener*. 
By my Fransa Mertens'. 
Bartholomeus Huysmaii ". 
Anthony de Smet". 
Melssen van Asse". 
Gisbert Jannes". 
Moses Fockynck ". 
Willem Rowke '■*. 
Jan Sullott". 
Jan Vis.scher". 
Jan Gwlschalck ". 

Llinistri vicissim et seniorum cum Diaconis tt c^teris reconciliatio. 
Sed et nos minister et seniores, si in ista dissensione erga diaconos et alios t'ra- 
tres, qui cum illis sentiebant, vehementiores et duriores (juàm t^tjuum erat t'uorimus 
(id (juod fatemur : homines enim sumus) hoc nobis remitti ex animo petimus. polli- 
centes etiam nos omnes prgteritas ofifensiones perpetua obliuiono sepulturos, ut Eccle- 
siam fideliter et cum omni mansuetudine Christiana administraturos. 

Gottfridus Wingius", verbi minister. 

Joannes ytenhouius'", manu propria. 

Anthonius Ashe '■". 

Jacobus Saii! ". 

Loys Tiery". 

Jan Engelram ". 

Jan Lamoot". 

Claudius Dottegnius '^. 

Franciscus Mar()uinas". 



• On John Foxe, aee the preceding Volume, p. S8, note 1. 

' James Calfhill (1.530? — 1570), bishop-elect of Worcester, see Dict. of National lìioijraphij. Voi. viii. 

a. 11. 13. i«. 17 These Deacons do not appear in the List pablished by W. J. C. Moens, in bis llegister 
of the Duteh Church, p. 211, from a board prescrved in the Dutch Church. 

». u. 14 Franciscus Martinus, Oysbertus Johannes, Willem Koux, appear n» Elders in the liefiister »/ 
the Dutch Church, publishcd by W. J. C. Moens, p. 209. 

'» See the preceding Volume, p. 54, note 23. If the present B. Huysman is identical with the one 
raentioned there, Huysman must bave returned to London, after the accession of Queen Elizabeth. 

" Probably the same as Jan Soillot ; see tlic preceding Volume, p. 028, note 4. 

'* Called Melchior van Assen, in Moens' RegUter of the Dutch Church, p. 211. '" On Wingius, 

congult the Index to the preceding Volume. -■" On Utenhove, consult the Index to the preceding Volume. 

"-" Ali mentioned in Moens' lUginter, p. 209. 



40 Letters, 1565. 



Forma publicationis ab Episcopo ipsomet prgscripta. 3 

Dominica sequente à suggesto fiat publicatio huius pacificationis per M. 
Calfhillum ' in hanc sententiam. 

(1) Primo ostendatur Ecclesiam iam aliquandiu dissectam, nunc tandem per 3* 
Christianam pacificationem, coram Episcopo et alijs in vnum corpus coaluisse, et 
decreta nuper affixa ab omnibus vnanimiter suscipi et approbari, omnibus prioribus 
offensionibus mutuò condonatis et deletis è memoria. 

(2) Fiat exhortatio ad plgbem, vt prò tanto beneficio Deo Optimo Maximo 3^' 
pacis et vnitatis authori ex animo gi-atias agant. 

(3) Moneantur omnes, ne quisquam quicquam prgteritorum cuiquam fratri per 3' 
contumeliam obijciat : sed synceram et Christianam pacem inter se colant. 

(4) Postremo vt hgc concordia firmior et stabilior reddatur, indicatur ad certum 3" 
diem administratio Coeng : ad quam defgcatis animis accedere omnes hortandi sunt. 
Sed ille dies non sit ante mensem. 

Ante proximam Coeng administrationem omnes dent nomina iuxta decretum. 3^ 



93. Paris, [1565]. Carolus Utenhovius, to Johannes Utenhovius. 

This Greek Letter — on some disaster in London, and the troubled state of 
Christendom — is printed, as No. 76, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 238. 



94. PaHs, Wednesday, 7 Fehruary 1.565. Carolus Utenhovius, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on the writer's intentions regarding bis future cai'eer, and 
two of bis brothers — is printed, as No. 77, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, 
p. 240. 



95. Paris, Tuesday, 5 June 1.565. Joannes Utenhovius [the younger], to 
Joannes Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — whereby the writer sends a Letter to be forwarded to 
Antwerp, and expresses bis belief that the Netherlands will soon enjoy religious 
liberty — is printed, as No. 78, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 242. 



96. Norden, Friday, 20 Jidy 1565. Nicolaus a Starkenburg, to Joannes 
Utenhovius. 

This Latin Letter — on a debt owing by the London-Dutch Church to the widow 
and children of the late Rembert Usquardiensis, a physician — is printed, as No. 79, 
in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 244. 



97. London, Thursday, 27 September 1,565. The Dutch Community of 
London, to Francis, 2nd Earl of Bedford. 



Letters Patent of Queen Elizabeth to thirty Lhitchmen, 1565. 41 

This Dutch Letter — on a long and deplorable quarrel among the London- 
Dutch Community, on the subject of godfathers and godmothers — is printed, as No. 
80, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 246. 



98. Westminster, Monday, 5 November 156.5. Letters Patent of Queen Eli- 
zabeth to thirty Dutchmen, to inhabit and trade in the City of Norwich'. 

[The true Copye of her maiesties letters patentes']. i 

Elizabeth by the grace of God &c. to ali and singuler our Justices, officerà 
mynysters and subiectes whatsoeuer Greetinge. Knowe ye that for dyuerse consyde- 
racions vs speciallie movyng, aswell for the helpe, repajTO and araendemente of our 
Cytye of Norwiche by plantyng in the same men of knowledge in sundrye handye- 
craftes, as also for the relief and conuenyent placyng of certeyne Douchemen of the 
Lowe Countryes of Flaunders beinge verye skilfuU therein, we of our especiall grace, 
certeyne knowledge and meere mocyon bave licensed, geven and graunted, and by 
these presentes for vs our heyres, and successours doe lycence geve and graunte 
full power, lybertye and auctoritye to our welbeloved the Maior, Citesens and comy- 
naltye of our Citie of Norwych aforesayde and to theyr successours and vnto John 
Powelles', Wyllyam Steno*, Henrye Clarke' Peter van Brughen' and Bartyllmewe 
Johnson, and to suche other amountjTig in the whole to the nuniber of thyrtye 
douchemen of the Lowe Countryes of Flaundoi-s Alyens borne, not deuysons, beyng 
ali housholders or maisterwoorkemen, as by the Mayor and Commynaltye of our 
sayde Cytie of Norwiche for the tyme beyng vnder theyr common Seale are or shall 
be lycensed and admytted to be inhabyting within our Cytye of Norwyche aforesaide : 2 
and that aswell the sayde Mayor, Citezyns, and Comynaltye and theyr successours 
and euerye particuler person havyng or that shall haue anye house or howses wythin 
our sayde Cj'tye of Norwiche, as also the sayde John PouwcUes', Wyllyam Stene*, 
Henrye Clerke ', Peter van Brughen ', and Bartelmewe Johnson and the rest of the 
sayde thirtye douchemen of the Lowe Countryes of Flaunders Alyens [borne] and 
euerye of them, and in defaulte of euerye or anye of them suche as in forme hcre- 
after specyfied shall succede them shall and maye laufullye bave, enioye and vse ali 
and euerye benefytt, comodytye, thynge and thynges whiche hereafter in these 
presentes are expressed, lymyted, appoynted, or specified : that is to saye : fyrst that 3 
the sayde Maior, Citezens and commynaltye maye receaue, allowe, and permytt to 

' On the circnmstances connected with the granting of this Charter, cf. Francis Blomefield, Topixjraphical 
HUtory of the County of Sorfoìk, iii. 282 sqq. 

» The present text is printed frora the Patent Boll (7 Elizabeth, pt. 2, m. 28) prescrved in the Publio 
Becord Office, whicb, naturally, affords a more trustworthy text than "The True Copye" found among the 
Documents preservcd in the Dutch Church, which was appareutly written in the time of James I. There 
is a contemporary transcript in the British Museum (Lansd. MSS., 7, Nos. 1!>4 — 201), from which a few 
variations. indicated by the letter B, are given in the Notes below, and a few othera, indicated by the letter C, 
from "the true Copye" in the possession of the Dutch Church. The word» printed in square brackets 
are found in C only. 

' Powell, B ; Pauwels, C. ■• Steane, B ; Stone, C. " Clercke, B. « Brughen, B ; Bruggen, C. 

CH. III. 6 



42 Letters Patent of Queen Elizabeth to ihirty Dutchmen, to 

be inhabyting within our sayde Cytye of Norwiche the sayde John Powelles', 
Wyllyam Stene*, Henrye Clerke', Peter van Brughen^ and Bartylmewe Johnson and 
the resydue of the sayde thirtie douchemen of the Lowe Countryes of Flaunders 
wyth theyr seruauntes and famelyes beynge douohe people or Englisshe and that the 
sayde Mayor Citezens and Comynaltye and theyre successours and euerye particuler 
person of them maye graunt sett or lett to ferme for terme of seven yeares or 
vnder to euerye or anye of the sayde thirtie douchemen of the Lowe Countryes of 
Flaunders alyens for to dwell and inhabitt in euerye or anye dwelling house, shoppe, 
mesuage or tenement with the appurtenances wythin the sayde Cytye of Norwiche 
in as ampie manner as they maye doe vnto anye of our Lieges or subiectes natu- 
rallye berne wythin this our Eealme of Englande. And yf anye of the sayde thirtye ^ 
douchemen ahens before mentioned' shall fortune to dye or otherwise to departe 
and to leave bis or their habitacyon, within the sayde Cytye of Norwich, that then 
from tyme to tyme in steede of euerye suche so dyeng or departynge or leauing his 
habytacion there, they the sayde Mayor, Citesens and Commynaltie maye laufuUye 
and safelye as is aforesayde, receyve allowe [take] and admytt to inhabit wythin the 
sayde Cytye of Norwiche suche other douchemen alyens and theyr famylye for the 
tyme beynge vnder their common Seale as they shall thynke to be meete there to 
inhabitt. And also they and ali other person or persons hauing anye house or houses 5 
in the sayde Cytye shall or maye lawfullye and safelye as aforesayde graunt or sett and 
lett to ferme anye dwellyng houses shoppe mesuages or tenementes -within the sayde 
Cytye of Norwiche, that is to saye one house or mesuage wyth the appurtenaunces 
to euerye suche doucheman Alien in forme aforesayde lycensed to inhabitt 
for yeares or at wyll as they canne agree. And that the sayde Mayor, Citizens 6 
and Commynaltie and euerye other of the before rehersed person and persons shall 
and maye laufully doe, and execute the premysses from tyme to tyme wythout anye 
contempte, offence or dyspleasure of vs our heyres or successours, and without anye 
forfeiture, payne or penaltie or anye other lesse or damage, to be encurred, forfeited 
or susteyned, the seuerall estatutes or actes of parliament made in the fyrst yeare 
of the reigne of Kynge Rycharde the third or in the two and thirtye yeare of the 
reigne of our most noble and deere Father Kyng Henrye the eight or anye other 
whatsoeuer acte, estatute, Lawe, custome, proclamacyon, ordynaunce, prohibityon, 
restraynte or other thyng whatsoeuer to the Contrarye in anye wyse notwythstandynge. 
And further of our especiall gi-ace, certeine knowledge and meere mocyon we doe 7 
graunte for vs our heyres, and successours that the sayde John Powelles ', William 
Stene *, Henrye Clarke ^ Peter van Brughen *, and Bai-tholoniewe Johnson, and ali and 
euerye of the rest of the sayde thirtye douchemen alyens whiche in their seuerall house- 
holdes or famylyes for the tyme being shall inhabitt wythin the sayde Citie of 
Norwiche as is aforesayde wyth theyr seruauntes, not excedinge the number of tenne 
in eche of their famylies and householdes, and in the whole at anye one tyme not 
excedynge the number of thirtye housholdes for the hole, exercisinge of the faculties 
of makynge bayes, Arras, sayes, tapestrye, Mockadoes, Stamens, carsay, and suche other 
outlandysshe commodyties as hathe not bene vsed to be made wythin this our Realme 

' nominated, C. 



inhahit and trade in the City of Norwich, 1565. 43 

of Englande, maye laufullie and safelye inhabitt wythin the sayde Citie of Norwyche 
and there exercise the sayde facultyes aboue mencyoned ouelye and none other. 
And for those intentes and purposes maye safelie and lawfullye, hyre and talee to 8 
farme dwellynge houses, shopps, mesuages or tenementes in forme aforesaide. And 
that vppon occasyon of deathe or departure of anye of the said thirtye douchemen 
Alyens from tyme to tyme dyeng or departyng as is aforesayde, the other douchemen 
Alyens succedyng as aforesaide wythin the number aforesayde shall and maye doe 
and vse the lyke to ali intentes and purposes as he or they that shall fortune so to 
dye or departe myght haue done, and that wythout anye sute, Vexacion, or trouble 
of anye person or persons, and also wythout anye payne, penaltye or other forfayture, 
lesse or damage to be incurred or forfaited to vs our heyi-es, or successours for the 
same, the sayde seuerall estatutes or actes of Parlyamente as aforesayde or anye 
other acte, statute, prouision, vsage, custome, prescripcion, lawe or other thyng what- 
soeuer to the contrarye notwythstandynge. Neuerthelesse our pleasure is that in the 9 
hole thirtye housholdes they not excede at anye tyme the number of thre hundred 
persons beyng Alyens in men, wemen and children. And these our letters patentes 
shall be as well to the Mayor, Citisyns and comynaltye and to euerye of them as 
to the sayde Alyens and to ali and euerye other person or persons to whome it shall 
apperteyne a lawfull and sufficient warrant and dyscharge for the doynge and exe- 
cutynge of ali the premysses. And our further pleasure is that no Informacyon be io 
receaved in anye of our courtes to ympeache or molest anye person or persons for 
doynge, or vsinge the benefytt or libertye of thys our grauntc vppon payne of our 
dyspleasure : Provided alwayes that these our lettres patentes shall eontynewe vntyll 
by our other lettres patentes vnder our greate Scale of England to the sixyde Mayor 
and Comynaltye hereafter to be dyrected the same shall be revoked and reapealed. 
In wytnes whereof &c. Wytnes our selfe at Westmunster the fyft ' daye of Novem- 
ber per breve de priuato sigillo &c. [in the Seauenth yeere of our Reigne. 

Conuenit cum copia extracta ex 
Recordo per R. Righley]. 

The copy preserved in the Dutch Church is endorsed in the handwritinff of Caesar 
Calandrinus : 

Copie of Q. Elisabeths Charter for Strangers in Norwich. 1 Nou. 1.56-5. 



99. Geneva, Thursday, 27 Jww 1506. Theodore Besza, to Edmund Grindal, 
Bishop of London. 

This Latin Letter — on the religious affairs in Switzerland, on a Confession drawn 
up by the brethren of Zurich, and on severa! questions agitatiiig the English Church, 
as of vestments, signing of the Cro.ss, genuflection in the Communion &c. — is printed, 
■as No. 81, in the Second Volume of the Archivum, p. 25.5. 

* fyrtt, altered to fyf te, B; the transcript preserved in the Dutch Church has: V. But this is probably 
due to a misreading of the word fyfte. 

6—2 



44 The Consistory of the French Church, Antwerp, to Antoine Corran, 1566. 

lOO. Antwerp, Tuesday, 13 August 1566. The Consistory of the French 
Church of Antwerp, to [Antoine Corran, dit] de Bellerìve K 

The French Church of Antwerp desire to engagé Antoine Corran, called de Bellerìve, as their MinUter. 

Salut par Jesus christ. i 

Monsieur et frere treschier, Dautant que suis bien asseure qiie vous aues asses 
entendu quel est lestat des eglises qui sont en ces pais bas, et que le present porteur 
mesme vous en poura asses bien faire declaration, Je ne maresteray point a vous 
en faire plus longue deduction ; seulement Je vous exposeray le desir et inten- 
tion des freres quy sont en nous eglise, affin que vous les assisties sy possible est en » 
temps et oportun, cest dautant que maintenant il y a tresgrande faulte douuriers en 
vne telle multitude deglises et frequentes quy sont de par decha ; et davantage quon 
est asses aduertij comme on brasse vng mesme edict quy a este faict en France, de 
nendurer point ceux quy ne sont pas subiects naturelle du Roij, que vous vueilles 
vous transporter par decha et nous visiter pour nostre naturelle consolation et edifi- 
cation de nous eglizes, dequoy nous vous prions instament, afEn que comme vous 3 
aues affection dauancer la gioire de Dieu sii luy plait se seruijr come il a faict de 
vostre moien vous monstries aussy par effect ce que desires entre les vostres, et affin 4 
que cela se puisse mieulx faire le present porteur est aduertij des moiens que nous 
auons de pardela, pourtant nous vous prions derechief y regarder, vous assurant que 
vous troueres vne moisson sy abondante que jamais on ne pensoit que tempestes ou 
gelles quelconques y aient passe, dautant que la benediction de Dieu est espanda 
dessus, lequel Je prie treschier frere apres mes treshumbles recomandations quii luy 
plaist vous maintenir en sa garde et vous amener sain et sauf pardecha a ledifica- 
tion des siens. Danuers ce mardij xiij" aoust 1566. 5 

Vostre frere en Christ, Du Jon', au nom des freres. 

Addressed : Monsieur et frere Monsieur De Belleriue, ministre de la parolle de 
Dieu estant de present A Montargie. Jean Coimn has written on tlie top of the 
page: La premiere requeste de Leglise d'Anuers. 



101. Antwerp, Wednesday, 18 September 1566. The Consistory of the 
French Church of Antwerp, to [Antoine Corran, dit] de Bellerìve ^ 

The French Church of Antwerp have written to the Duchess of Ferrara to obtain M. Pierins and 31. 
Antoine Corran as their Ministers, or at any rate the latter. 

Monsieur et frere, nous auons receu vostre lettre adressante a monsieur du Jon i 
datee du xviij" aoust, ce jourdhuy ensemble vn autre de nostre messagier que vous 
auions envoije, suiuant laquelle nous ecriuons a madame de Ferare pour vous obtenir 
auec monsieur Pierins, ou sy ne pouons cela que pour le moins vous nous soies 

1 As the Document, from which the above text is priuted, is wi-itten on the same sheet of paper, and 
in the same handwriting as that of 18 September 15G6, which bears the name of Charles de Nielle, we may 
assume that both are transcripts of originals, which are net now among the Papers of the Dutch Church. 

= Generally knowu as Frauciscus Juuius : see the preceding Voi., p. 634, note 12. 

^ See the preceding Document, note 1. 



Letter, 1566. A three days' Discourse, 1567. 45 

accorde pour ce que nous auons peu desperance dobtenir lautre tant pour sa viellesse 
que diuerses maladies, et adioustons que sy ne vous pouons obtenir pour tout que 
pour le moins vous nous tenies compagnie tout cest hiuer, ce que nous esperons ne 2 
nous debuoir estre refuse, et vous prions monsieur au noni de Dieu y tenir la main 
auecque nous, car nous esperons que vostre venue apporterà vng fruict indicible a 
nostre poure pais, Dautant que vous nauies seulement moien de proffiter aux fideles 
de nostre langue, ains aussy aux Italiens et espaguols quy sont tant ycy que à 
Bruxelles et Bruges, entre lesquels Dieu a visite plusieurs en sa misericorde, les retirant 3 
de leur ignorance, bref Je masseure monsieur que vous ne vous repentires destre icy 
venu, Je vous prie auoir pitie d'vne moisson tant gi-ande quij est icy tonte blanchie 
et quy demeure aux champs a faulte de bons et fideles ouuriers Joint que par 
laccort quy nous est otroye pour le faict de la Religion il fault que tous ministres 
en ce pais soient subiects du Roij cu de nature ou par bourgeoisie a quoy nous vous 
prions instament de vouloir auoir egart, et sy Dieu dispose les choses pour vostre 4 
venue nostre homme retoumera auecque vous, ou sii est party vous prendres quelque 
fidele pour vous tenire compaignie et des despens que feros tant pour vous cheuaux 
que despens de chemin nous vous en tiendrons sy bon compie que vous et les autres 
auront matiere de contentement Dieu aidant, a la sjuuiegarde diKjuel Je vous recom- 
mande le priant quii vous augmente en toutes sortes de benedictions et vous main- 
tienne en sa grace me recommandant tresaffectueusenieut Monsieur et frere en la 5 
vostre, escript en baste danuers ce xviij' de Septembre [1.566], par le tout, vostre 
humble frere et entier amij Charles de Nielle ', ministre de St Evangille au nota du 
consistoire. 

Addressed: A Monsieur et frere monsieur de Belleriue a Montargis. Jean Comin 
has written on the top of tfie page : La seconde requeste de Leglise dAnuers. 



102. London, Frida>/, 11 fo Siinda;/, l^ Apnf ìr>(]7. A three days' Discourse 
on a reconcillatlon made between Angelus, Balthasar and Phares, by Antoine 
Corran. 

Le 11 dAuril 1.567. 

Touchant laccord. Vendredj Jean de' vient vers Angelus/^ que Belleriue^ 

' See Vander Aa, Biographitch ìf'oordenboek (Xiellius). 

'■' The present doeumcnt and the next, bot)i written on the sanie sheet of paper, are in the handwriting 
of .lean Cousin, Minister of the London-French Church, and how difficult, nay almost impoasible, it is to 
decipher his Bcrìbbling, especially the drafts of his Lettere, and his memoranda, which he wrote in Frencb, 
has already been pointed out in the precedine volume, p. 377. Various and very laliorious attempts have 
again been made to overcome the difliculties with re8|ject to the present case and to some other documents. 
which foUow below, also written by him, but without complete success. Heiice some words of the originai 
are omitted bere, and it is, of course, quite possible that some othcrs are misread. It was not considered 
advisable to give summarics of imperfectly decipliered documents, like tliis ono and the next, or to accompaiiy 
them with notes on the persons and circumstances mentioned in them. Angelus was, perbaps, Michael Ann( lus 
Florentinus, mentioned in the preceding volume, pp. 272 and 301. But for the present thcre is no due 
as to Balthasar and Phares. It is to he hoped that some day a fuller and more legibly written account of 
these proceedings will be found. 

' These perpendieular lines mark the place wherc the lines in the originai end. 

* On Antoine Corran dit de Bellerive, see the Index to the preceding Volume, and various documents 
prìnted above. 



46 A three days' Discourse on a reconciliation, 1567. 

estoit venu pour parler aux freres. Je pars / dy aller et ny alloit iusques au len- 
demain. retouma / pour la 2" fois. Balthasar intervient et s'accorda dy aller 

samedj apres disner. Estans la il fit vng long discours/des Espagnols. Ayans 
partit, aucuns Leglise de Geneue / dissipée. Puis parla de Cassiodore, que 

cestoit vng grand scandale / et A il en auoit parie mais quii ne venoit pas 

icy / pour soustenir sa cause. Gomme Cassiodore luy auoit rescrit / de pour 

en sauoir la verité, nestant pas encor decidée / il prenoit congé de son eglise 

permettoit daller pour / 6 sepmanes. Il trouua Cassiodore a Orleans et Monsieur / 
de Saules quii ne se meslasse trop auant de cest affaire et contro la volonté de son/ 
eglise durant 6 mois pour traiter cest affaire. Il ne la peut / defendre ni contenter. 
Nous sommes de la Angelus respondit / quii auoit bien prouué que ce fut 

sans preiudice daucun et / quii deuoit ouyr les autres pour iuger. Il dit quii 
nestoit / pas Dieu quii fault obeir les iugemens temeraires et / pardonner tout. Il 
fut aduisé que le lendemain se deuoyent / trouuer ensemble. Il disoit cela /. 

Le dimanche vng mesme discours deuant eux quatres. Il les/exhibe a 
Angelus le pria duser dune autre procedure. / quii ne gardoit. car Pharesius a trop 
continue en sa malico / dist il vous dittes des iuges. Nous sommes, heresies 

ie nay / pas appris en est celle de Ghrist. Angelus dit / vous faites les parties 

egales. Phares a pris la cause de Cassiodore / comme si elle estoit sienne. Il 
fault tout assoupir comme on/a fait a Anuers, et en leglise a Geneue. Angelus 
quii / donne par escrit ou non et en feres vne fin. Je luy dis que / cest la 
coustume des eglises quii fault confesser les peches puis / quilz sont connus. Cela 
se pourra faire, donnez luy / la main ou vous parlez. Voila la question. 
il dist / que Dieu les peches de ses enfans en vous / quon donne. / 

Touchant Belleriue du vieil temps. Il venoit par Gennes / a Geneue, et 
dautres venoient par Anuers. cestoit pour la Rochelle ayans / crainte et par chemin 
disoyent la messe pour nostre pas pris/. Il y a enuirou 10 ans. II venoit saluer 
Monsieur Caluin le / premier, les autres en furent fasches. Phares dit au / marquis 
quii estoit vng orgueilleux filz de putain publique/et dung prestre qui depuis fut 
inquisiteur. Apres peu / de iours venoit a Lausanne ou il estudia assez bien vng 
an / et demy, ou enuii'on. escolier de Perenne. / 

Il y a deux femmes espagnolles venues icy qui en pouuoient dire plus / quautre. 
Les nouuelles viendroient de La Rochelle quii estoit en Angleterre / et ne vient pas 
auec les auti-es. On demanda a Jean de / dou il estoit. Il dit de haut et 

bas, dou il vient / en Gascogne et changeoit son nom. Mais on suspecte / quii auoit 
esté et amitié auec gentilshomme / et se maria. Lequel sait faire 

18 mestiers. 

Fo7- the Endorsement see the next Docvment. 



Considerations and Advice of Elders regarding Corran, 1567. 47 

103. London, Wednesday, 16 Aprii ló67. Considerations and advice of 
Elders of the London-French Church, regarding a remonstrance to be made 
to Antoine Corran. 

Ce mercredj en ma maison 16 d'Anni. / ' 

Aucuns points a considerer pour faire vne remonstrance / a Anthoine del Coro 
dit Belleriue. / 

Luy mesme nous donne les occasions sestant presente à nostre / Consistoire par 
deux fois de parler a luy. / On luy pourra parler des tesmoignages quii nous a / 
apportés, laissant celuy de Bergerac. Le tesmoignage / de la classe et ses lettres 
ne conuiennent point. / Item par ce que nous auons bien entendu quii luy/ semble 
que nous ne luy portons si bon visage / comme il desireroit, que nous auons deliberé 
de luy / dire les raisons comme il en a escrit a ceu.x dAnuere disant / quii na pas 
daddresse. / Quon luy demando quelle opinion il a de Jesus Christ / en consideration 
de 3 estas /. Item quon procede si bien quon ayt quelque chose / a expliquer. Il 
a dit quii desire sauoir sii est / si noir quon le fait diable. Il dit quon a escrit/ 
quelque chose contre luy de nostre Consistoire. / Item dy aller plus par demando 
comme de quon ne le / point puis de peu a peu a la doctrine / 

Nauez vous point doubté de la doctrine chrestienne. Sii dit que / non on verrà tout 
bellement. nauez vous pas de doubte / et nen auez vous pas de . / M. Simon 

nayant apporté le tesmoignage de la premiere cglise est raison de le refuser. / 
Il doubte de la doctrine de Christ qui est chose mauuaise./ Item il demando 
conseil des gens do mauuaise doctrine qui le rend / doubtoux on sa doctrine on ne 
sait de quelle roligion il est./ 

Botteler, Quii ne soit pas admis pour prescher vue quii doubte. / 

Chastelain, Touchant le tesmoignage de son eglise iapprouue de ce qui a oste 
dit. / Item iay suspocté lautre do la classe pour les motz oxccssifz. / Itom coux 
dAnuers ne rendont nul tesmoignage encor quilz la^-ont ouy. / 

Charles Durant, quon domande lo premier tesmoignage. Itom quii / doubte./ 

Carprat, La remonstrance sur .ses lettres pour quoy il reduit on doubte / telle 
doctrine. pour quoy il domande do ceux fjuon cogiioit / estro de mauuaise doctrine. 
Item sa legèreté et le cest vng telz soient mal./ 

Fischet, quon se tienne a ses lettres. / 

Chaudron, Le tesmoignage oxcedoit auec ses lottres. / 

Cappel, Le tesmoignage de Bergerac nous e.st pleu, car diuerses lettres mani- 
festent / les choses. cependant cheminez autrement pour lauenir et cest / pour quoy 
nous ne l'auons roceu./ a ceux dAnuers que luy se descharge de / luy comme 
nous ne le vouldrons rocouoir aussi ne vouldrons / beaucoup nous mosler de luy. / 
Touchant les 3 estas de luy remonstrer ce quauons cognu / de luy dire. / 

Marebout, Approuue le dossus. / 

Chellos, Dauoir rompu le tesmoignage dAnuers. Il dit a nous par / crainte et 
en ses lettres negligence, et a dautres quii / les a perda. Comme cecy est jwur 
la descharge de nos consciences. / 

' On the deciphering of tbis document, see note 2 to the preceding document. 



48 The Consistory ofthe London- French Church, to the Church of Paris, 1567. 

Ponchel, Nous auons vostre demande de la protestation pour en parler / 

si besoing est que cecy soit lentree pour veoir plus outre / que vous estes ofFensé de 
nous de nauoir pas et vous / estes vn moyen honorable de nos anciens. / 

Touchaut Anuers vous auez fait imprimer vng liure / contre ordi'e comme auons 
entendu daucuns et ne feres / approuuer le liure. Item touchant les presches durant 
la mesme heure des presches publicz /. 

Et durant ces choses auons eu de vous et pour / le peu de temps / que 

vous estes icy nous faites penser / de beaucoup de choses et veoir aux lettres. / 

Endorsed: Les aduis des Anciens pour faire quelques remonstrances a Belleriue. 
Item le discours de la reconciliation faite entre Angelus Balthasar et Phares par 
Belleriue. [See the preceding Document] 



104. London, Saturday, 17 May 1567'. The Consistory of the London- 
French Church, to the Reformed Church of Paris. 

1. A Spaniard, named Anthoine del Corro, arrived here oii the Sth of Aprii last from the Church at 
Antwerp, and though he is reputed to be an excellent preacher, we have not yet allowed him to preach, chiefly 
on account of certain letters written by him, which, three years ago, carne into the poisession of our Comu- 
tory, and which resembled the reveries of SeiTet, Osiander &c. 2. We advixed him to acknowledge that thete 
letters were bad, but instead of doing this, he threatens to have them printed, to which we object. 3. He 
has also shown uà several teatimoniaU, among which was one from the Classi» of Montargy and Cluitillon, testifying 
that he had resided in that neighbourhood for some tinte, earning the approbation of honest people for hit life 
and doctrine ; that he was free, having a discharge from his church of Bergerac, and that he had served a» 
minister in the house of the Duchess of Ferrara. 4. We write to ask you whether the Classis of Montargy 
has given such a testimonial, as we doubt it. 5. Please to send us an answer. 

Copie dunes lettres enuoyées a leglise de Paris du 17 de May 1567. i 

Messieurs et Freres, Vn certain personage Espagnol, nommée Anthoine del 
Corro ^, arriua icy a Londres le 8 d'Auril dernierement de leglise d' Anuers. Il est 
vray que sa renommée est fort grande parmj le peuple, quii est fort excellent en 
predication. Toutesfois pour certaines raisons nauons voulu permettre iusques 
aujourdhuy quii ayt eu lieu de prescher, notamment pour ce que lettres escrittes 
de sa main par occasion tomberent en nostre consistoire il y a passe •'} ans. Nous 
eusmes iuste raison de les ouurir et y trouuasmes plusieurs propos, lesquels a 
nostre iugement se resentent des resueries de Seruet, d'Osiander et dautres comme 
pourrez veoir, car nous vous enuoyons vne copie des lettres translattée d'Espagnol 
en Francois. Nous lauons admonestt^ de recognoistre deuant nous que telles lettres 2 
sont mauuaises et imprudemment escrittes et principalement en consideration de sa 
personne. Cehiy qui doit enseigner ne se doit amuser a faire telles questiona. 

1 The present Letter is priuted from a copy made from the originai by the writer, Jean Cousin, himself, 
on a slieet of paper which also contains Copies of the Letters of 13 August 1566 (above No. 100), 18 
September 15G6 (above No. 101), ancj 16 June 1567 (below No. 105). In spite of the great difficulties con- 
nected with the deoiphering of Cousin's scribbling (see above, the note to No. 102), only a few words of the 
present Letter remain undeeiphered. 

^ On Antoine Corran, and the circumstances oonneoted with this Letter, see (the Index to) the preced- 
ing volume, and various Documenta printed above. 



Letters, 1567. 49 



Luy au lieu de recognoistre menace de les faii-e imprimer, a quoy nous nous 
Hommes opposés. Item le susdiet personage venant a nous nous a monstre più- 3 
sieurs tesmoignages, mais entra les autres vng de la classe de Montargy et Chas- 
tillon, qui entre autres parolles porte celles ey : Le frere Monsieur de Belleriue 
autrement appellé Corranus present porteur, a longuement conuersé en ce quartier 
auec toute approbation et de sa vie et de sa doctrine entre gens de bien, y 
ayant fidelement seruy a leglise du Seigneur, comme homme doué de parties 
necessaires en lestat du ministere, autant que le pouuez requerir dun homme 
mortel. Iceluy mesme est de present en pleine liberté de sa pei'sonne ayant eu 
cenge de son eglise de Bergerac ainsy que elle nous en a escrit Vng peu apres 
ilz demonstrent quii a seruy en ce pays en la maison de madame la Duchesse de 
Ferrare celle ayant ses ministres ordinaires. ca esté sans y estre aucune 

precise obligation qui l'ayt ic}' attaché quon considere. vous prions ne faire scru- 
pule ou difiBculté de l'empescher entre vous en l'oeuure du Seigneur. Ils enuoyent 
ce tesmoignage pour l'eglise dAnuers en date du 12 dOctobre 1566. A Chastillon 
sur Loing de nostre seigneur ladmiral ' Les raisons pour quoy nous 4 

vous enuoyons les presentcs sont de vous donner aduertissement do ce que nous 
est icy suruenue. Item pour vous prier de nous assurer si la diete cliisse de 
Montargy auoit donne tei tesmoignage car nous en sommes en doubte a cause que 
le personage ne nous semble point respondre a ces grandes louanges qui luy sont 
données. 

Treschers freres nous vous prions do prendre la peine de nous informer et de 5 
nous en donner responso. A vostre opportunità vous permettes a faire la pareille la 
ou nous auons les moyens. Icy sera lendroit messieurs et freres ou nous prions nostre 
bon Dieu de vous conserver sous sa protection. 

De Londres ce 17 de May 1.567. Vostre frere et seruiteur, 

Jean Cousin. 



105. London, Mondai/, 16 June 1567. The Consistory of the London- 
French Church, to [ ] de St Poi' 



ì 1 



1. Antìioine del Corro, a Spaniard come hither frmn Anticerp, has fiidcavoured to be employed here «,-• 
preacher ; but we hate Uanied that he doe» itot coniitict hiimelf becominyly, and we were in dmibt as to hix 
doctrine, by reamn of certain lettera which he ìcrote about three year» ago, and ìchich carne into the posnex- 
lion of our Consittory, and were opened by iis, a» they tcere addresued to one Cassiodore, who had fled from 
thit country. 2. The Letteri tcere reported to be of importance to the Church of God, but we forbade hiiii 
to preach, cu tltey teemed to u» to indicate the reverien of Servet and Osiander die. 3. On our telling him 
that thete Letter» were ncandaloiu, he reftuied to adtnit it, and made great utir, thinking to prejudice us. 4. 
Once he pretented himielf at our tloly Supper, and had, three day» before, spoken to us in such a manner 
at if he detired a reconciliation. 5. He ha» noi been in our Church sincc May 1, and when summoned on 
account of a quarrel vcith one of our nemhers, refuted to appear before our Consistory. 6. ÌVith regard to 

• Admiral De Coligny. The worda of this line are not clear in the MS. Light iniglit, perhaps, be thiown 
on it by Consulting C. Becquerel, Souvenir» hist. sur Vamiral Coligny, sa famillc et sa seigneurie de Chi'i- 
tilton-sur- Loing, Paris 1876. 

' See Note 1 to the preceding Letter. 

CH. III. 7 



50 The London-French Church, to M. de St Poi, 1567. 



his testimonial, 1 have written to the Brethren at Paris and M. de Haules. 7. He ha* lately been sum- 
moned before the Bishop, to whom he admitted that he would not maintain the propoials of his Letters. 

Copie des lettres enuoyées a Mons. de S' Poi ce 16 de Juin 1567. i 

Nous auons pensé tomber en quelque trouble en nostre eglise, a raison dun 
Espagnol qui sest icy retiré d'Anuers, nommé Anthoine del Corro dit Belleriue. 
Ce personage a cerche tous moyens de sinsinuer pour estre ouy en predication, 
mais nous auons cognu par beaucoup dindices quii ne chemine point comme il 
appartieni, et mesme nous estions en doubte de sa doctrine, a raison de certaines 
lettres quii escriuoit il y a passe 3 ans, lesquelles tomberent en nostre Con- 
sistoire, et pour iustes raisons furent ouuertes, cai- il les addressoit a vng aultre 
Espagnol nommé Cassiodore, qui sen estoit fuy honteusement de ce pays en ce 
mesme temps, qui auoit esté membre de nostre eglise et estoit personne publique 
preschant aux Espagnolz. II y auoit aussi certain aduertissement que cestoyent i 
lettres dimportance pour leglise de Dieu, et qui peuuent mieux cognoistre que 
cestoit son nom. Donc tant pour lesdictes lettres que pour autres raisons nauons 
voulu permettre quii ayt presché. Pour vous dire vn mot des lettres elles sentent 
a pleine gorge les resueries de Seruet et d'Osiander touchant vne residence essen- 
tielle de Christ en ses fideles. Item Lubiquité de Prence'-', sit necesse nec ne 
Christum esse vbique secundum humanam naturam. Item question si Jesus Christ 3 
apres sa glorification est plus creature ou non. Quand on luy a remonstré en 
presence de nos anciens que telles lettres estoyent scaudaleuses et impnidemment 
escrittes, il ne le point voulu confessor et ainsy est demeuré plus suspect que 
deuant. Il a beaucoup remué ceste matiere pensant mieux nous faire preiudice, 
mais en fin ce na esté quen sa confusion. Vne fois il sest presente a nostre cene 4 
sans auoir digné parler, encore quii est ouy ladmonition qui est fait au peuple 
et que .3 iours deuant il auoit eu grosses paroUes auec nous qui meritoyent bien 
vne reconciliation. Depuis le premier de May il nest entré en nostre tempie, et 5 
mesme estant depuis appellé deuant nostre cousistoire pour vne baterie quii a 
faite auec vng autre de nostre eglise, il nest voulu venir pour se reconcilier et 
pourtant auec le conseil de Mons^ leuesque nous luy auons deffendu de venir a 
la ^ . Touchant ce mesme personage ien ay escrit aux freres de Paris et a 6 

Mons'' de Saules et leur ay enuoyé la copie des lettres pour en ouyir leur aduis, 
on ma dit quii a fait force pourtant ou il a demeuré, mais ie ne veux pas croire 

de luy plus outre que ie ne voye dequoy, et desia ien voy trop. Il a derniei-e- 7 
ment esté appellé deuant Mons"'. leuesque, ou il a recognu quii ne vouldroit sous- 
tenir les propos de ses lettres, et pai- ce moyen a obtenu vng mot descrit pour sa 
justification, comme Mons''. leuesque ma dit. mais luy na daigné de nous en parler. 
Dieu soit loué quii nous a deliuré dun tei homme. 

' On Johann Brenz (Brentius), the Swabiau Keformer (born 24 June 1499, died 11 Scpt. 1570), and his 
doctrines, see Herzog's Real-Encyklopiidie, in voce. 
" Here one or two words are entirely effaced. 



Questions asked of the Chuvch of Antwerp regarding A. Corran, 1567. 51 

106. [London, Circa May or June] 1567. Questions asked of the Re- 
formed Church of Antwerp by the Consistory of the London-French 
Church, regarding Anthoine Corran. 

Demandes a ceux dAnuers. 

1. Asscauoir quel recoeil a este faict a Monsieur de Belleriue arriuant a Anuers. 

2. Itera y estant arriue sii ont este pleinement content et satisfaict de sa 
doctryne, ne sarestant point trop aux tesmoignages, veu que quelques vns sont 
excesifs. 

3. Itera sii quelque electiou a este faicte de luj au ministere, et quelle procedure 
y a este tenue. Et qui mouuoit lelection veu quii ne pouuoit prescher. 

4. Itera sii a, apres auoir este esleu, soubsynez la confession de foy des eglises 
du Pais bas. 

ó. Sii sest jamais tenu vng ou plusieurs sincxies esdietz Pais bas ou ait este 
areste certains articles concemantz la police, et discipline eclesiastique, laquelle ait 
este raonstree audict de Bellerijue, et la luy faire soubsygner auecq promesse de 
lentretenir. 

6. Sii entre autres articles n'a point este areste quo nul ne mettroit quelques 
escriptz en luraiere ou ne feroit quel(|ue chose de consequence, sans le sceu gre 
et consenteraent de tous. 

7. Itera sy a point faict presches ou lechons secretz a Iheure niesmes du pres- 
ches publicque, soubstraiant par ce moyen aucTins de lauditoirc puplicq ne sen 
deportant encoire que le consistoirc luy eubt deffendu. 

8. Itera silz ont consenti quilz ayt compose vng liure contro les raartinistes, 
qui a este cause de troubler la paix entre les deux eglises, et par consequent 
violer les accordz de pacification faictz entre eulx et le magistrat. 

9. Itera aiant congneu que ledict lyure auoit irrite le prince D'orenge corame 
aussy raescontente beaucop de gens comment a este permis quii ait este mis en 
luraiere. 

10. Itera silz ont point congneu que les ministres ou tjuelques aultres aient pro- 
teste contre ledict lyure, affin quii ne fut imprime. 

11. Sii sest tousjours porte entre eulx raodestement selon le debuoir de sa 
charge et silz en ont eu tous plein contentement. 

12. Sii nont point congneu (jue voiant laugmentation des tioubles en la diete ville, 
dict quii sen vouloit aller, fust ce du gre do leglisc ou non, voire que ([uant lon 
luj commanderoit de prescher, il ne le feroit point, de sorte que en plusieurs eu- 
droitz il ses plus tost porte pour maistrc que pour ministre. 

13. Itera sii nont point entendu quii ait murmurc se mescontentant deulx, en 
quelque maniere que ce .soit. 

Sii a cognu le contenu des lettres quii a apporto icy cassées, si en Consistoire 
la declaration luy en auoit faite. 

[Here follow two pages of almost totally illegible scrihbling uf Jean Cuusiii 
on the sanie subject.] 

7—2 



52 Letters, 1567. 



107. Fulham, Friday, 18 July 1567. Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London, 
to Joannes Cognatus. 

This Latin Letter — on the affairs of Antoine Corran de Bellerive, a member 
of the London-Italian Congregation — is printed, as No. 82, in the preceding Volume, 
p. 271. 



108. London, Saturday, 19 Jidy 1567. Jean Cousin, to Edmund Grindal, 
Bishop of London. 

This Latin Letter — which is an answer to that of the Bishop, dated 18 July 
1567, on the affairs of Corran — is printed, as No. 83, in the preceding Volume, 
p. 274. 



109. Norwich, Tuesday, 21 Oduber 1567. Johannes Helmichius, to Gott- 
fl-idus Wingius. 

This Latin Letter — on the writer's election as Minister to the London-Dutch 
Oongi-egation — is printed, as No. 84, in the preceding Volume, p. 276 '. 



1 IO. Geneva, Friday, 24 October 1567. Latin Letter of the Ministers of 
the Genevan Church on Ecclesiastical Polity — printed, as No. 85, in the pre- 
ceding Volume, p. 280. 



111. London, Monday, 8 December 1567. Conference held at the house of 
Jean Cousin, between him and four other Ministers of the French Church, 

regarding the affair of Anthoine Corran, dit de Bellerive^, 

Sensuit vne brefue conference tenue en la maison de J. Cousin ce Lundi i 
8 Decembre 1567. Loccasion fut que 4 ministres icj denommés Jaq. Touillet 
dit des Roches, Antoine Robert dit de Blesi, Laurens Bourguignon, et Pierre 
Mayence viennent trouuer ledict Cousin sans que luy les attendisse aucune- 
ment. Laffairc de Belleriue fut mis en auant pour en faire vne consultation. 
Il fut dit comme Belleriue prepare de mettre vne apologie en lumiere pour 
oster les blasmes qui ont courru contre luy. La chose ayant este debattue et 
que Belleriue luymesme requiert que les susdicts ministres se veuillent em- 
ployer pour ceste affaire, la resolution fut quii falloit inuoquer le nom de 
Dieu presentement et puis que chascun donneroit son aduis. Ce qui fut fait. 

Sensuit laduis du frere des Roches. Je cognoy que cest affaire dont il est ì 
question est de grande importance. Premierement ie trouue fort mauuais le zele 
mal conduit de plusieurs qui sempeschent de procurer quvn homme presche sans 

> In the note to this Letter it is said that Helmichius was Minister of the Dutch Cliurch, Norwich. 
But it woukl seein tliat he was Minister of the ÌVaUoon Cliureh in that city. See further below, the note 
to Letter of 4 November 1568. " This Document is in Jean Cousin's handwriting. 



Conference helcl at the house of Jean Cousin, 1567. 53 



etre receu par ceux qui ont le gouuernement de leglise. Daiitrepart ie ne piiis 
approuuer que cest homnie sest voulu ingerer de soymesme, comme les lettres de 
Monseigneur leuesque le monstrent. Ce pendant cest affaire comme il est a present 
peut occasionner vng grand trouble au detriment des eglises. Et dautant quii y 
a apparence que Belleriue face quelque liure pour se iustifier comme le bruit en 
est, combien que chacun sexcuse quii ny ayt point dinimitié particuliere, toutesfois 
le feu stillumei-a de plus en plus. Lun dira son droit dun coste, et lautre le sien, 
et nul nentendra. Ce pendant ceux quj vouldront mal aux eglises procureront par 
ceste occa.sion de cha.s.ser tout dehoi-s. Et pourtant il me semble ([uil ny a rien 
meileur que d'examiner le contenu de.s lettres des egli.ses et de monseigneur leues- 
que, apres cela celuy qui anni fallii iiuil recognoi.sse sa fante. Il y en a qui font 
des menaces dun cost^ et dautre, il sera bon (jue telz soyent reprimés. Et quant 
a Belleriue, comme il demande ayde et conseil des freres, aussi est il bon quii 
soit lié par sa promesse de tenir et suyure nostre aduis, affin ((uon cognoisse si! 
contreuient quii na point de raison dauoir mesprisé le conseil des freres et par 
ce moyen son liure sera a.ssoupi. Quant a ce quii allegue quii mettra en son 
apologie quii parie comme saint Paul par follie, ie crains quon ne le croye contre 
son opinion. Et dauantage ce nest point lordre des eglises de mettre des liures 
en lumiere pour des particulieres affections sans auoir esgard a vne bonne police. 
Il nous apparoit quii y a des lourdes fautes en luy, il ne le faut point flatter, 
mais il le faut induire a se purger et les recognoistre. Voila mon aduis. 

Sensuit laduis de Monsieur de Blesi. Nostre frere des Roches a touché des 3 
bona points. Je suis bien de son iiduis que nous tachions desteindre ce feu. Il 
me semble quii faut en premier lieu gaigner ce point de Belleriue, (juon tire pro- 
messe de luy quii ne fera nuls escris pour ne troubler les eglises, ou pour esmou- 
uoir particulierement le peuple contre Cousin, mais quvne ivmonstrance luy soit 
faite des fautes ipion cognoit en luy, p(jur sen purger deuant les premieres synodes 
qui se tiendront. Et pour ne preiudicier en cest affaire à l'authorité de monsieur 
Leuesque, tout ainsy ()uil nous a priés dauoir nostre aduis, aussi disons luy par 
conseil quii se submette a ce (pii sera de raison pour se purger de ce qui est 
dit de luy es lettres de leglise de Paris. Touchant les autres lettres on y pouna 
aus.si aduiser, et il semble (piil ne tienne point grand compte de monsieur de 
Saules, ie ne -say sii y a eu quelque chose de particulier entre eux : De Caen ie 
croy quii uen .sait rien. Au reste de bailler quel<|ue chose par e.scrit ie crains 
(|iiil ne soit dangereux pour lauenir, quii ne courre vers monsieur Leuesque, mais 
quon luy disc de parolle seulemeut. Et de luy faire beaucoup de remonstrances 
de ce ijuy est pas.sé ie ne say sii sera expedient pour ne lirriter dauantage. Sur 
ces parolles le frere des Roches print le propos disant (juil felloit bien luy re- 
monstrer ou il auoit fallii : mais ledict Blesi dit ciuil enteiidoit des lettres des- 
quelles monsieur Leuesi|ue en auoit cogneu. Il fut repli(iue ([ue monsieur Leuesque 
na point iustitié les lettres. Ledict Blesi suyuant son propos dit quii auoit re- 
monstrt- a Belleriue touchant son apologie quii ne la deuoit point faire imprimer 
mais (juil auoit respondu quii ne feroit rien sans conseil et ijuo desia il lauoit 
communii(uée, et il ma repete ce point disoit Blesi pai- deux ou •'} fois, ijuil la 



54 Conference held at the house of Jean Cousin, between him 

communiquée, sans me nommer a qui combien que iestime que c'ayt esté au ministre 
Italien. Je vouldroye aussi prier Moiisieur Cousin de donnei- aduertissement aux 
Anciens de ne faire courrir ce bruit que leglise Italienne soit vn receptacle de 
gens qui ne valent rien. cela nest point pour nourrir la paix. Cousin respondit 
que comme il ne vouldroit approuuer vn tei langage, aussi ne saui'oit il approuuer 
quon y baptise les enfans de ceux qui ne se rengent point es eglises de leur nation. 
Il mit en auant lexemple dun personnage duquel on pouuoit estre ofFensé. Blesi 
respondit quii en auoit parie au ministre Italien qui auoit receu le personnage 
sous le tesmoignage de deux et lauoit interrogé de sa foy comme il iuy auoit dit. 

Sensuit laduis du frere de Mayence. Je trouue laduis des freres fort ben. 4 
Loccasion qui trouble les eglises ce sont les bruits qui laissent la verité en sus- 
pens, ainsy en cest affaire dire quii y a des lettres sans monstrer que cest il 
semble que cest seulement pour mettre vne personne en peine et Iuy donner 
crainte. Il est bon de remedier a cela pour coupper broche a ce qui en pourroit 
ensuyure de mal. Or en cest affaire si monsieur Cousin donne la raison pourquoy 
il n'a point baillé la main d'association a Belleriue, ce sera sa justification et par 
ce mesme moyen les fautes de lautre seront cogneués. Et parce que Belleriue dit 
auoir lettres de leglise de Paris a sa faueur, il faut considerer les dattes des lettres 
pour en faire iugement. En tout cest affaire ie nentens point quon nous puisse 
reprocher dentreprendre quelque chose sur lauthorite de monsieur Leuesque, car nous 
ne procurons que le bien et repos des eglises, et ie ne doubte point que monsieur 
Leuesque ayme la paix comme nous. De nostre part nous ne taschons sinon que 
Belleriue se purge soit de sa doctrine ou de sa vie selon quii peut estre trouué 
en faute, et la chose est tant moins odieuse a nostre endroit, quii nous en a prie 
luymesme comme il en a donne laduertissement a deux des freres. Si la chose se 
fait ainsy comme iay dit son liure dapologie naura plus de lieu. 

Sensuit laduis de monsieur Bourguignon. En tout et partout ie suis de laduis ? 
des freres. Suyuant la requeste que Belleriue nous a faite ie considere que monstrer 
les lettres dont il est en peine ne peut apporter preiudice, non que mon aduis 
soit den laisser copie entre ses mains. Mais ceux qui auront charge de Iuy faire 
le rapport de nostre conseil, ayent vn sommaire des lettres pour ayder leur memoire. 
Que cela Iuy soit bien remonstré quii nattente rien de mettre son liure en lumiere. 
Et dautrepart Iuy estant iustifie' ou reconcilié auec les eglises que Cousin le tienne 
pour frere et compagnon, je ne dis point pour ladmettre en son eglise mais pour 
lauoir en estime selon sa vocation. Je continue aussi eu laduis de Monsieur de 
Mayence afin quii ne semble que nous voulons auoir quelque preeminence sur 
monsieur Leuesque : si nous cerchons la paix des eglises il nen pourra estre que 
bien aise, encore quii eutende ce que nous aurons fait. combien que ie desire que 
cecy demeure secret entre nous, quii y ayt aucuns des freres qui aillent vere 
Belleriue pour Iuy communiquer nostre aduis. Quant a vous monsieur Cousin il 
me semble que vous ferez bien de perseuerer en vostre estat paisiblement auec 
vostre Consistoire sans mettre aucun propos en auant pour aigrir les matieres. Ceste 
affaire auec le temps pourra estre proposée aux synodes de France pour le regard 
de nos eglises. Il sera bon aussi de se contenir de ne mettre propos en auant 



and four other Ministers of the French Church, 1567. 55 

contre leglise Italienne qui preiudicient a la paix. Belleriue aussi desire quoii 
ne parie point contre luy, mais ie ne say par quel nioyen on y puisse obuier, sinon 
que les anciens veillent pour retenir le peuple en modestie afin que nul ne parie 
sans raison. Le propos estant fini, monsieur Mayence adiousta ce mot : Si Belleriue 
requiert quon ne parie' point de luy, cest raison aussi quii se taise des autres. 
Cousin dit : si Belleriue auoit voulu quii ne seroit rien de toutes ces choses, cest 
dautaut (jue luy a tasche de mettre le pied «ur cest affaire preuoyant quii nen 
pouuoit ensuyure que confusion et trouble en leglise de Dieu, Belleriue au contraire 
a prins plaisir de le diuulguer menacant tout le Consistoire (]uil feroit imprimer 
ses lettres. 

La resolution fut que le Lendemain a deux heures on se retrouueroit pour 6 
lire les lettres de leglise de Paris et taire vn extrait des points ijuon touchcroit à 
Belleriue. 

Mardy 9 de Decembre. Les susdits ministres se trouuerent en la maison de ^ 
Cousin entre deux et 3 heures, ausfjuelz Cousin desj)Ioya les lettres des eglises 
selon quii auoit esté aduis»? le iour precedent. Les lettres ouiyes fut aduisé par 
vn commun consentement des susdits ministres ([ue Cousin feroit vn extrait des 
principaux points qui concernent la vie et doctrine de Belleriue. Le tout tendant 
a ceste fin que conimunication en soit taite a Belleriue de parolle seulement et 
non par escrit, a condition que comme il a recjuis les freres de semployer en cest 
affaire, au.ssi quii promettra de suyure leur conseil en ce qui sera de raison notam- 
ment en ces deux pointz. Quii se submettra de se purger deuant les eglises de 
ce quon luy met sus lautre point quii se tiendra coy sans fìiire imprimer aucun 
liure dappologie pour ne troubler les eglises, et nen fera semer aucun bruit pour 
la paix de leglise de Londres. En tesmoignage de verité auons signé cest escrit. 

Endorsed: Les aduis d'aucuns ministres de France touchant Belleriue. 8 



112. London, Friday, 19 Decemher 1.567. Decree of Edmund Grìndal, 
Bishop of London, regarding certain persona who taad separated themselves 
ttom the London-Dutch Church. 

1. For-mer effortn of ourteìre» and other of Iler Mdjexty'» Kcrìefiiustical Commissionerà to reconcile to the 
London-Dittch Church certain ilembers who hare separated themselves from it, haring proved fruitless ; 2. we 
ratifìj ali that ha» been (ione by ut in this caiue, and declare nuli and void ali sentences of the Arhiters 
and other» which contravene our own decree» and order» ; 3. ordaining that the said Church shall remain in 
iti originai condition, with it» ncciMomed discipline (te, and confirming the present Minister, FAders and 
Deacon» in their leverai offices and administration». 4. Dutchmen residing in London, and acknowlcdging 
Chritt, nhould join the said Church, and ice shall regard thnse who bave separated themselves from it os 
restlei» and contumaciou» persons until they repent and gire sutisfaction to Ood and Ilis Church for their 
sin», reierving to ourselves their coercion and punishment thoutd tliey remain obstimite. 

Cum nos Edmuiidns permissione Diuina Londoiiieiisis Episcopus, ut alij Rcgiac i 
Maiestatis ad causas Ecclesiasticas Commissionarij ])er vniueisum Regiiuin Aiiglie 
vna cum alijs Delegati sepius ante hac interpellati fuerimus, vt quedam membra 
Ecclesife Londinobelgica; qua; absque insta causa ab eadem discesserunt ad recoiici- 
liacionem cum coi-pore surf Ecclesia adduccremus, et nos ad hoc aliciiioties iiostium 



56 Decree of the Bisìiop of London, 1567. 

iudicium et sententiam interposuerimus : quia tamen hoc nostrum studium 
non eum fructum attulit quem optabamus : Et quia animaduertimus et expe- 
rimur quod nonnulli hic offendantur, eo quod non puro et certo iudicio exa- 
minent et expendant fontem turbarum quie excitata' sunt : Ad quod etiam et hoc 
accedit quod Arbitri quidam delecti sententiam quaudam prsetensam datis exem- 
plaribus non satis considerate et absque authoritate legittima publicarunt, Vnde 
factum est vt hactenus plurimi in suspense fuerint, ac etiam nunc suspensi haereant 
quo minus se dictae Ecclesise Londinobelgicse adiungant, hinc est quod nos moti i 
zelo ac commiseracione in ecclesiam Dei, quo pluribus eximeremus offendiculorum 
ac errorum occasiones, Voluimus ac per presentes volumus ab integro ratificare omnia 
quse iam antea a nobis in hac causa ordinata ac determinata fuerunt : Decementes 
insuper hijs presentibus omnes sententias et processus tam dictorum Arbitrorum 
quam aliorum quorumcunque nostris superioribus decretis et ordinacionibus contra- 
venientes fuisse et esse irritos et inanes, eosdeinque prò irritis et inanibus pronun- 
tiamus et declaramus, Et prò supradictis causis et rationibus, nos mouentibus, j 
secundum officium nostrum et authoritatem a Regia Maiestate nobis demandatam 
nos Commissionarij et Delegati antedicti decreuimus et per presentes decemimus, 
vt dieta Ecclesia Londinobelgica maneat in sua prima constitucione sub vsitata hac- 
tenus disciplina et conformitate cum alijs reformatioribus Ecclesijs Dei. Ministrum 
etiam Seniores et Diaconos dieta Ecclesias qui nunc sunt, in suis mioisterijs et 
administracionibus confirmamus. Adhortamur vero omnes peregrinos in hac vrbe 4 
commorantes, qui ilJius sunt Linguai, quique Christum filium Dei, eius Evangelium 
ac Religionem profitentur, ne ipsos pudeat se dictae ecclesise adiungere, ac eius 
sancta instituta obsequenter amplecti. Poito quantum ad eos attinet, qui sine vlla 
insta causa a dieta Ecclesia defectionem fecerunt, declarauimus ac declaramus per 
presentes, Nos non posse eos habere alio loco quam prò hominibus inquietis et con- 
tumacibus, idque tantisper, donec ad veram resipiscentiam reuertantur, Deoque et 
eius Ecclesise ac nobis prò suorum excessuum gi-auitate satisfaciant, vlteriorem ipso- 
rum coertionem et correctioneni, si in pertinatia sua perstiterint, nobis reservantes. 
Datum sub Sigillo quo in causis supradictis vtimur Decimo Xono Die mensis De- 
cembris, Anno Domini Millesimo Quingentesimo Sexagesimo Septimo Regnique 
Domine nostre Elizabeth Dei gratia Anglie Frauncie et Hibernie Regine fidei 
Defensoris, &c. Anno Decimo. 

(Signed) Edmundus Londoniensis. Gabrieli Goodman '. Daniel Lewes. 

Thomas Yale ^ T. Huyck. Tho. Wattes^ 

Endorsed: 1567. Episcopus Londiniensis. B^ 



113. Emhden, Tuesday, 2 March 1.568. Georgius Octavius Sylvanus [alias 
Georgius Wybo or Wybotius], to the Elders of the London-Dutch Community. 

This Dutch Letter — on the writer's election as Minister to the London-Dutch 
Community — is printed, as No. 86, in the precediug A'olume, p. 291. 

' See above, p. 37, note 3. 

2 On Thomas Yale, who died in 1577, see Cooper, Athence Cantabrigienses, i. 379. 

» See the precediug Volume, p. 357, note 8. ^ The Document is written on vellum. 



Trarisactions in French, and Letters, 1568. 57 

114. Londmi, Mwiday, 19 Aprii, to Saturday, 30 Octobei- 1568. Transac- 
tions, in French, of Jehan Spenckhousen, ambassador of William, Piince of 
Grange, and others, with the Netherlandish and French Churches in Eng- 

land — printed, as No. 87, in the preceding Volume, p. 293. 



115. Londm, Wednesday, 28 Apnl 1-568. The Minister and Elders of 
the Dutch Church, London, to the Church at Geneva, etc. 

This Latin credential Letter — whereby the London-Dutch Church send John 
Engelram and William Mayard, with some articles on religious matters, to the 
Church of Geneva and other Protestant Churches— is printed, as No. 88, in the 
preceding Volume, p. 298. 



116. [ ], Thursday, 1 July 1568. [ ] Du Croissant, to 

Jean Cousin. 

1. / regret thal dUturbarices are caused by the perton icìio should love the peace of the Church more 
than anybody eUe. Deal with him ditcreetly. 2. / have ìwthinfl to tcrite to yoii or others. Faith, piety 
and juttiee are dettroyed everywhere. 3. The brethren of Orleant are itili alire, hut the community of tlic 
Faithful, xchom God had there brouyht together, have been expelled from the city ìcith the lo$s of ali that they 
po»»e>ted, and they are looking for another habitation. 4. ìl'rite me frequently about your affaim. 

Mon.sieur, doleo tragoedias excitari ab eo' qui pacis Ecclesig amantissimus esse i 

deberet, et nisi resipLscat nihil dubito quin omne.s illius irritj conatus fiant. Ageu- 

dum tamen cum ilio prudenter, et concordia; causa multa tolleranda, qua; extemplò 

corrigere nequeas. Solent enim incendia huiusmodj vires sumere, et Christj ouile 

omnino perdere. De rebus nostris nihil tibi aut alijs quod scribam habeo. Tanta 2 

est enim rerum omnium ataxia vt Fides Pietas et Justitia omni ex parte sint 

labefactata, indies(jue expectamus (ni.ii Deus auertat) diluuium malorum (|uibus 

affecit aliquando Jehoua S(xlomam et Gomorrham. Aurelianenses fratres adhuc sunt 3 

supei-stites, sed ccetus fidelium, quos illic Deus sua misericordia coegerat, nouas 

sedes quwrunt pulsi ab vrbe cum omni fortunarum iaetura. Quid dicam ? pa.ssim 

impune trucidamur, pro.scribuntur bona, et procenim capita insidijs quotidianis pe- 

tuntiir. Sed requiret Deus .sanguinem Justorum, et tyrannos tandem male perdet. 

Tu inuoca Dominum, et tuurum precibus uos commenda. Tuas frequenteis litteras 4 

desidero, et de rebus vostris admonerj gratum et vtile nobis est, vt ex prospero 

Ecclesia; statu consolationes hauriamus. Bellemanum- no.strum meis verbis saluta, et 

nos vt soles ama. Ex silua. Cai. Julij 1568. 

Tuus Crescens. 

Addressed : A Monsieur Monsieur de Bellemain ' pour faiie tenir a Mons"'. C. 5 
a Londres. Endorsed in the handwriting of Jean Cousin : Monsieur Du Croissant. 
Receues le 17 de Juillet 1568. On the top of the Letter Jean Cousin has written : 
Receuès ce samedj 17 de Juillet. Le lendemaiii partoit Monsieur Bellemain'-. 

' No doubt Corranus is bere indicated. 

^ Querj- the same as Jan Bellemain, who «rote to Calvin from Greenwich on 29 May 15.52? See Joanuis 
Calvini Opera, ed. Gul. Baum, Ac, Voi. xiv. col. 324; also HaaK, /." France Protestante, ii. col. 225. 
CH. III. 8 



58 Anthonius Corranus, 



117. London, Tuesday, 31 Augiist 1568. Anthonius Corranus, to the Con- 
sistory of the London-French Church. 

1. I have reason to think that Jean Coìisin has acaised vie before the Bùhop of London of having 
preached in French to my Spanish conyregation, with tìie object of drawing hearers away from your congre- 
gation to mine. 2. As during the last fifteen montili Ite hot waged war again»t me by tongue and pen, 
professing to liave your authority for so doing, I ask you whether the present accusation i» again nwde with 
your approvai. 3. The accusation is false. 4. I ìiave, indeed, this year, after my sermons on the eight 
chapters of the Epistle to the Romam, endeavottred to explain to my hearers the method of this EpistU, it» 
connexion and arguments, witìwut the aviplijications and prolix exhortations usuai in sermons, and tliese ex- 
pìanations were given in French or Latin, because my Antwerp hearers did not understand Spanish; but this 
I merely did in arder to assist those who wished to understand the said Epistle, and not for tìie purpose of 
drawing anyone away from his congregation. 5. Nor have I aecused you of retaìning sexeral pertons of my 
nationality in your Church, some even against their wish. 6. Moreover I do not deliver my interpretatiotu 
from the pulpit, but while walking about, and at a time wìieii there is no preaching ainong you. 7. If 
Cousin wishes to reserve the use of the French language to himself, he should prove his privilege. 8. Let us 
Uve in peace, and not hurt each other. 9. As regards the Articles ichich I presented to the Bishop on the 
15th of last month, and to which Jean Counin is noie preparìng an answer, I should like them to be read 
in your presence. 

Literg Corrani ad ecclesi§ Gallicang Consistorium '. i 

Gratia et pax per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Domini ac fratres honorandi ! Intelligo die veneri.s mane M. Joannem Cogna- 
tum ministrum vestrum iuisse ad Dominum Episcopum Londoniensem, qui duabus 
postea horis significauit me fuisse accusatum coram ipso quod Gallice fuissem con- 
cionatus in mea congi-egatione Hispanica, animo alliciendi auditores a vestra congre- 
gatione ad meam, et quatenus conijcere possumus idem Cognatus accusationem 
instituit. Cum autem ille quindeeim ab hinc menses atrox bellum attentet in me i 
lingua ac penna, tam in hoc regno quam alibi, atque id ipsum agens obtendit 
Consistorij authoritatem, optarem ex vobis intelligere num hgc postrema accusatio 
vestro Consilio et approbatione instituta sit, necne, ne sine causa conquerai- de 
insontibus. Vndecumque autem prodierit illa accusatio, sane falsa et calum- 3 
nig piena habetur. Siquidem nullus inueniri poterit qui vere testari queat me 
concionem habuisse lingua Gallica in meo cgtu Hispano, ncque etiam mihi opus 
est emendicare aliam linguam ad consequendam gloriam apud meos auditores. 
Scio enim, sit Deo gratia, promotionem regni sui non constare populosis cgtibus, 
vel hominum multitudine, sed cordibus ipsum timentibus ac bene affectis in studium 
sacrosancti verbi ipsius, sint licet exiguo numero. Veruni quidem est, post conciones 4 
hoc anno habitas in octo capita epistolg ad Romanos, me voluisse ostendere audi- 
toribus methodum epistolg, connexionem, et ai-gumentorum seriem absque amplifica- 
tionibus et prolixis hortationibus qug in communi cgtu solent proponi, sed quoniam 
nonnulli ex mea Antuerpiana ecclesia non asseijuuntur proprietatem dictiouum His- 
panicg lingug si quid videam scitu ac iutellectu dignum id ipsum interpretor lingua 
vel Latina vel Gallica non alio sane animo quam vt eos iuuem qui cupiunt dictam 
epistolam intelligere, mens mea non est quemquam abducere aut alienare velie a 
sua congregatione, et meo quidem iudicio is scopus est ad quem omnes veri 
ministri collimare deberent, nulla habita ratione diuersg lingug aut parochig, omnes 

1 This letter is a transcript made by Jean Cousin from an originai which is not now among the 
Papers of the Dutch Church. 



to the Consistoì'y of the London-French Church, 1568. 59 

enim sumus vnum corpus, aut esse saltem deberemus, cuiuscunque tandem coiigi-e- 
gationis simus. Neque vero vos accusaui quod in vestra ecclesia retinetis plures ? 
meg nationis, et quosdam inuito animo, aut quod in vestro cgtu examinando ad 
cgnam sumendam adigitis eos loqui linguam Hispanicam, quam etiam ignorat vester 
minister ad iudicandum bene an male dicant. Prgterea hoc repetitionis studium 6 
ago non in suggestu aut scabello assidens sed deambulando ad tollendam omnem 
inuidig ansam. Item hgc repetitio fit bora tertia a prandio, quo tempore nulla 
praedicatio aut cgtus habetur apud vos. Ergo mera calumnia est dicere me velie 
abducere vestros auditore». 

Si dictus Cognatus ita «ibi velit vendicare linguam Gallicani tanquam propriam 7 
vt ea nemo possit vti ad declaranda animi sensa, nisi a se petita venia, opus 
habebit commonstrare huiusmodi preuilegia vt nos tandem priuet ea lingua in 
gdibus et cubiculis. Si metuat me ouocare velie suos auditore» ac consequenter 
mercedem et stipendia, plurimum fallitur, nam a meis auditoribus prgter docilitatem 
ad amplexandum euangelium nihil exigo, neque enim ex ijs ego sum (jui conscri- 
bunt cathalogos vt postea piscentur in crumenis, sed contendo sequi doctrinam 
apostoli dicentis: Non qu^iimus vestra, sed vos, 2 Cor. 12. Vereor num etiam 
timeat ne auditores cognoscant puritatem et sinceritatem meg doctring eaque ratione 
detractiones, fallacig et calumnig eorum qui eam infamarunt patefiant ac omnibus 
innotescant. Spero autem in Deo, viros probos vel inuitis huiusmodi calumniatoribus, 
cognituros aliquando veritatem et licet Gallice non loquar, lapides tamen clamabunt 
et veritati Dei ferent testimonium. Tandem vt hos sermones finiam, Fratres vos 8 
obsecro vt in pace viuamus, nec alij alios mordeamus qucmadmodum canes et feles, 
sed omnes et singuli ponpiiramus regni Christi incrementa siue Gallica, siue His- 
panica lingua, nullo habito respectu nostrg ambitionis aut auarici^;, qu(^' (juidem 
vitia plerumque boni ordinis ac certg politig pi-aetextu obuoluere tentamus. Quo- y 
niam auteni oblata fuit has literas ad vos scribendi occasio, vnum istud addam de 
articulis, quos ego l') mensis praeteriti obtuli Domino Episcopo Londoniensi, eos 
cupio lectum iri vobis audientibus, quos inquam Johanncm Cognatum pr^ manibus 
habere, vt respondeat ', mihi relatum est. His articulis inteliigo complocti ipsum 
Consistorium in ijs duntaxat, qug communi Consilio ac suffi-agiorum pluralitate 
aduersum me facta sunt, si quid contrà a priuatis gestum est, mens mea non est 
grauare Consistorium, etsi dictus minister hoc semper obtenderit, se nihil fecLsse 
aduersum me nisi seniorum nomine, ac proinde nihil minus potui quam de vniuersis 
conquerL Si vero res secus habent, culpa est illi imputanda, vt (jui falso vestra autho- 
ritate abutatur, et non mihi, qui neminem sino insta causa accusare velim. In vno et 
altero vestrum erit constituere quod vobis ^quuni videbitur ad Dei arbitrium, quem 
obsecro fratres vt dona sui Spiritus in vobis adaugeat in gloriam suam. 

Hoc die Martis vltimo Augusti 1568. Vester fratei' ad obse(juium vobis prgstan- 
dum in Jesu Christo 

Anthonius Corranus dictus Belloriuus. 

' Vie possesa the answer of the Consistory of the Frcnch Church to these Articles, see below No. 122 
(28 November 1.508), but not the Articles themselves, uiiless Corran refers to hi.s getter to the Bishop, dateJ 
1.5 July 1568, which is publiahed in B" De Schickler's Leu KijUnef du Hefuiie, ni. 74. 

8—2 



60 Letters, 1568. 



118. London, Thursday, 2 September 1568. The Consistory of the London- 
French Church, to the Bishop of London. 

1. What quarrels we should have if we were us prone to ttrife as Corranus. 2. You have seen the 
pamphlets which he scatters dbroad full of slanders, and after having mode inaiiy accusatioìis, he sent us, two 
dayt ago, a letter full of the nwst repreheiisible words. 3. We have often complained to you about the insulti 
of Jean Ydré, and the intentions of Corrami. And now that Giblou is sileni, we trust that the other will 
also keep the peace. 4. Meantime we appeal to you to assist us with your authority and advice to put an 
end to Illese turmoils. Next week we hope to cali on you to discuss tlie matter fully. 

Exemplum literarum Consistorij ad Dominum Episcopum. 

Reuerendissime Domiue. Si nos §que propensi essemus ad quamlibet lixarum, 
litium, ac contentionum captandam occasionem quemadmodum Magister Anthonius 
Corranus sua nimia importunitate eam obijcit, iam a multo tempore magnum dis- 
sidionim incendium inter nos accensum esset, nam sine modo ac sine mora non 
desiuit nos prouocare ad certamen. Jam vidit tua Dominatio libellos clam sparsos i 
ac iniuriarum plenos. Item accusationes plurimas exhibuit, quas nondum vidimus 
eo quod vt retulit tua Dominatio prgter fel et virus nihil redoleant. Ekjce nouas 
literas quas abbine biduo ad nos misit, sed qug eiusmodi sunt, vt fert ingenium 
authoris, si contradicendum foret vix quidem verbum inest, quod non reprehendi 
possit. At quid respondendo profecerimus ? ipse, nihil magis expetit quam vt nona 
nos turbandi detur occasio. Nos iam sgpe conquesti sumus apud tuam Domina- 3 
tionem, partim de conuitijs Joannis Ydré, partim de initis Cori-ani consilijs. Nunc 
tacet vnus, nimirum Giblou, speramus etiam alterum aliquando taciturum. Interea 4 
vero vt medijs legitimis ritu vtamur, quoniam Deus opt. max. tibi (Domine) autho- 
ritatem dedit et consilium, vt bis turbationibus et offendiculis finem imponere possis, 
bine nos etiam atque etiam rogamus prò Dei nomine, vt quemadmodum tua Domi- 
natio nouit nostram pietatem et modestiam, ante et post aduentura dicti Corrani 
Londinum, vt inquam nobis adsis, tanquam noster Superintendens, ncque nos sinas 
tot libellis famosis exponi in ecclesig Dei prgiudicium. Proxima hebdomada spera- 
mus nos ad te venturos vt, si tibi coramodum fuerit, de bis disseramus fusius. 
Vale. Londini 2 Septembris 1.568. Dominationis tug studiosissimi omnium nomine 5 

Joannes Cousin. J. Desroches. [Estienne] Mermier. 



119. London, Tuesday, 12 Odober 1568. (a) Edmund Grindal, Bishop of 
London, to Joannes Cognatus ; (ò) Jean Cousin, to Godfiidus Wingius ; (e) 
Jean Cousin, to Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London. 

These three Latin Letters — on the Acta regarding Michael Angelo, who was 
deposed from bis Ministry in the London-Italian Church, in the time of Edward VL 
— are printed, as Nos. 89, 89" and 89^ in the preceding Volume, p. 330. 



Letters, 1568. 61 



130. London, Friday, 22 October 1568. Jean Cousin, to Jean Petit'. 

1. Wheii yoit arrive at La RochelU Ut one of your friemU get Jor me the little hooks which deal u-ith 
the affair» of our time. I with to preient them to hone»t people, and to ìiave them printed jor the benefit of 
potterity. 2. Some people daire to biiry everything ichich tenda to uncover the eiils of our time, but I 
am anxiotu to make them knoicn. 3. I will pay jor the bookt, if your friend will mark the priceit on them. 
i. And if he will write to me ali that patte» in the place where he happens to be, I will do the some in 
return. 

Sire Jean Petit, Je vous supplie, estant venu a la Rochelle, de me choisir i 
quelcun de vos meileure amis et bien affeetionné es affaircs de nostre religion, afin 
que par son moyen ie puisse recouurer les petits liuretz qui simpriment des choses 
memorables de nostre temps. Mon intention seroit non seiilement den faire part 
aux gens de bien pour en donner la leeture en passant, mais den faire vne reserue 
pour seruir a la posterité par le moyen des iniprimeurs. Il semble quii y a des i 
gens qui ne font autre estat que de seuelii* les choses qui descouurent le mal- 
heur de nostre siede, et quant a moy ie desire de les faire cognoistre, afin que 
ceux qui viendront apres nous ayent matiere de celebrer les bontés de Dieu non 
pareilles quand ilz cognoistront les perilz et dangers descfuelz Icui-s peres auront 
esté affranchis par la seule main de Dieu, comme il fit iadis la deliurance de son 
peuple le retirant d'Egypt et peu apres de Babelonne, contre tonte esporance hu- 
maine. Item ie mobligeray volontiera enuei-s le dict personago de payer le valeur 3 
des liuretz comme ccst raison. Il marquera sur le premier page ce (juilz auront 
couste. Dauantage si par ses lettres il me donne nouuelles de ce (]ui se passe 4 
cu il est, ie feray le mesme de mon coste sans preiudice dautruy. En ceste 
esperance me recommanderay au pei-sonage que choisirez pliant Dieu Sire Jean 
Petit de le conseruer sous sa protection et vous aussi. De Londres co 22 Doc- 5 
tobre 1568. 

Vostre frere et amy J. Cousin, Ministre de l'Eglise Fran^oise. 

Endorsed: Vn memoire à Jean Petit poìir La Rochelle. 6 



li21. Norwich, Thursday, 4 Noveniber' l.')6S. Johannes Helmichius, to the 
Consistory of the Dutch Church, London. 

This Latin Letter — on his election as Minister to the London-Dutch Congrega- 
tion — is printed, as No. 91, in the preceding Volume, p. 306. 

' The prcsent docnment is a transcript madc by .lean Cousin himself of the Letter which he wrote to 
.Tean Petit. It ia writtcn on the back of Documcnt No. 130. 

' The writer himself wrote clearly "4 Octobr.," but acconling to a note in tlie raargin. written by 
Godfr. Wingius, we are to read "Novi>mber." Neithcr Oetol)er nor November, however, woulJ auree witli 
an entry in the register of 8t Andrew's parish, Norwich, which Mr W. J. C. Moens publishes on p. 227 of 
his The Walloon» and their Church at Soncich, and which records tlie burial of "Johannes Helmuchius, 
aliegina (sic) " on 16 September 1.568. The solution of this point does not seem easy. 



62 Articles of the London- Freìich Church against Anthoine Corran, 

122. London, Sunday, 28 Novenìber 1568. Articles of the Iiondon-French 
Church against Anthoine Corran, submitted to tlie Bishop of London. 

Les Articles que l'Eglise Fran^oise met eii auant contre Anthoine Corran Es- i 
pagnol afin quii plaise a Monsieur LEuesque leur Superintendent de leur faire 
satisfaction Chrestienne corame les faultes le meritent et reprimer pour laduenir son 
ambition, audace, et medisance effrenée Et par ce moyen ostar les Troubles et 
scandales qui en sont prouenuz. 

Ambition. Artide premier. Il s'est voulu ingerer au Ministere de l'Eglise 
Fran9oise. 

Calomnies. Artide second. Il s'est delecté de forger vne Infinite de Calomnies, ? 
blasmes, et detractions contre le Ministre et les Anciens pour leur oster toute 
authorité enuers le peuple et se donner entrée a soymesme par voye seditieuse ne 
pouuant paruenir a la Vocation legitime. 

Mensonges. Artide troisieme. Les mensonges de Corran sont aussi manifestes j 
que ses calomnies. Il n'a point eu de honte descrire sur le doz des Letres de 
Monsieur l'Euesque (Lesquelles il a faict imprimer sans licence contre les Loix du 
pa'is) que le dict Sieur a condamné l'iniquité de ceste Eglise pour mieux monstrer 
son innocence. Voiez en la letre A.' Cependant Monsieur LEuesque de sa bouche 
a declaré le contraire et le pourra dire quand bon luy semblera. 



Capita qu§ ecclesia Gallicana proponit contra Anthonium Corranum Hispanum i 
vt per Eeuerendissimum Dominum Episcopum ius illis administretur iuxta causg 
meritum ac imposterum coerceatur ipsius Corrani ambitio, audacia effrenisque male- 
dicentia sicque tollantur scandala qug bue vsque ecclesiam Igserunt. 

Caput primum. Ambitio. 
Corranus sine legitima vocatione ecclesig ministerium ambiuit. 

Caput secundum. Calumnig. i 

Corranus nimium sibi indulsit in confingendis calumnijs, criminationibus et male- 
dicentiis quibus ministri et seniorum authoritas eleuabatur, et quibus viam sibi 
sternebat factiose ad ministerium ecclesiasticum cum aliter id se consequi posse diffi- 
deret. 

Caput tertium. Mendacia. j 

Corrani mendacia gque nota sunt atque ipsius calumnig. Illuni non puduit ex 
aduerso literarum Reuerendissimi Domini Episcopi, (quas non impetrata venia et 
contra leges Regni excudi curauit) scribore dictum Dominum damnasse ecclesiam 
iniquitatis vt inde Corrani innocentia clarius omnibus pateret. Inspiciatur Littera 
A. Quod autem quam sit verum Dominus Episcopus satis abuude dedarauit et 
declaratui'um spei-amus vbi opus erit. 

' It is no longer olear what dooumeuts are indicated bv these lettera. 



submitted to the Bishop of London, 1568. 63 

Brocartz. Artide quatrieme. La granite que Con-an monstre en ses gestes et 4 
contenances et la modestie quii contrefaict en parolles se descouure par les brocardz 
et mocqueries desquelles il Iarde et blasonne tant les Anciens que le Ministre au 
deshonneur de Dieu et de son Eglise. 

Voila sommairement ce qui est remonstré sur le faict d'Anthoine Corran, son 5 
ambition, ses calomnies, ses mensonges, ses mocqueries, (jui sout vices indignes des 
Chrestiens, tant senfault que ceulx qui y sont confiz puissent estre admis pour 
pasteura Et quant ainsi seroit quilz se seroient introduietz par leui-s ruses au 
ministere, le moindre de tous ses vices meriteroit deposition comme portent les 
Canons de l'Apostre St Paul a Timothée et a Tite. Oportet Episcopum. Parquoy 
ceste Eglise (Monsieur) supplie vostre authorité et pieté que tels vices enomies tant 
bien prouués par lescript cy dessoubz annexé, par ses Libelles, et lectres, soient 
recognuz par luy tellement que ceulx (jui en ont esté, ou scandalizés, ou des- 
bauchés (comme il ny en a (juc trop) soient satisfaictz et iedifiéa 

Et puis que par ce moyen Con-an apprenue a mieulx faire et niieulx dire poiu' 6 
laduenir, et nentreprenne plus de se hausser soymesme : mais quii attende la voc- 
cation legitime en tonte modestie sans s'intro<luire soymesme au niesprix dautray, 
comme il en est admonnesté par St Jacques. Ne soiez point faitz plusieurs 
Maistres. Et fault considerer en la Censure de Corran que ce n'est point le 
premier coup quii a failly. Qu'on lise le tesmoignage de Mons' de Beze, les 
letres de Mons"" de Saules et celles de lEglise de Paris. Les freres niinistres des 



Caput (]uartum. Scommata. 4 

Quam autem ficte grauitatem gestibus verbis atrjue adeo motu totius coqioris 
pn^ se ferat CoiTanus detegitur dicterijs et .scommatibus quibus impetit ac inftimat 
modo seniores modo ministrum magno cum dedecore Dei et ecclesie^». 

Hgc in summa sunt quibus ostenditur qualis in vita onini .sit CoiTanus. 5 
ambitio calumnig mendiicia et scurrilitas, vitia quideni quouis Christiano indigna, 
tantum abest vt qui in 00 sunt felle amaritudinis ad ministerium admitti (jueant, 
et ob quorum etiam minimum si furtim ali(iuem in ecclesia gradum adepti essent 
ex eo tamen deijci oporteret ex prgscriptis canonibus Apostoli ad Timoth. et Titum. 
Oportet episcopum. 

Quare hgc nostra ecclesia Galliciina a te reuerendissime Domine impense petit 
vt tua authoritate et pietate fiat vt hgc tam nefanda scelera et tam manifeste 
comprobata per eius codicillos literaa et qug ipse corani Consistono professus est, 
ab eo damnentur et sic fiat vt quos offendit et a nobis alienauit (tales autem 
simt plurimi) nirsum ^'dificentur et illis satistìat. Ipso autem Corranus prudentius 6 
sese gerere discat nec temere gradum in ecclesia ambire, sed modeste vocationein 
legitimam expectet nec sumat honorem cum fratrum contumelia vt Jacobus docet: 
Ne sitLs multi magistri. 

Hoc etiam notatu dignum est in causji Corranj, eum non nunc primum ad 
eundem scopum impingere. Legantur Domini Bez^ testimonia, litery Domini Sauli 
et qug ab ecclesia Parisiensi ;id nos sunt missf^'. Qui autem Ime conueuere (Jal- 



64 Articles of the London-French Church against Anthoine Corrati, 

Eglises de France qui sont pour ce jourdhuy plus de vingt a Loiidres soient in- 
terrogués. Et on trouuera que Corrali est vn Troubleur des Eglises reformées et 
non^ pas vn ministre de l'Euangile voire vn coun-eur, comme mesme on peut veoir 
par les tesmoignages de diuers lieux ou il a presche (lesquelz il nous a monstrés). 
Mesme il a esté remarqué pour tei, par le dernier Synode general tenu en Poitou 
lan passe 1567 au mois de Septembre. Dequoy les Ministres là presens (dont il y 
en a icy aucuns) ont esté admonnestez den aduertir les Eglises par leurs Prouinces. 

Et afin que Corran ne se plaigne du tesmoignage dautruy Quon vienne a 7 
ses escriptz lesquelz il veult canoniser et on trouuera vn tei orgueil en ce per- 
sonage, que soubz ombre de reduire les Eglises a vne saincte vnion de Foy et de 
Charité contre^ la foy et la charité' il condamne tous les precieux et singuliers 
Organes que Dieu a suscitez en ses dei-niei-s temps pour restablir la pureté de la 
doctrine et des sacrementz et receuillir son Eglise par tout le monde des tenebres 
et de la dissipation vniuerselle. De la est aduenu que Corran en condamnant les 
autres a fait ouuerture a vn Caphard papiste de composer vn liure pour se moquer 
de nostre religion et de tous ministres. Luy mesme est appellé lArchipredicant 
Caluineau. 

Si Corran met en vn paste Martin, Zuingle, Osiandre, Jean Caluin et tous 8 
aultres Docteurs modernes, comme aueugles, ignorans, addonnés a leur sens, cerchans 
leur propre gioire, autheurs dun cinquiesme Euangile, mettans en auant leurs Cate- 
chismes, Commentaires, Institutions pour Articles de Foy, quilz se font des Disciples 



licanarum ecclesiarum ministri plus minus viginti audiantur nec dubium est, quin 
conuincatur Con-anus seditiosum se praebuisse in ecclesijs et non vt ministrum 
euangelij decebat, at tanquam erronem bue illuc cursitasse, quod comprobatur ex 
bis schedulis quas vndique corrasas vbique ostentat, eiusque criminis insimulatus et 
notatus fuit in postrema synodo Pictauiensi 1567, mense Septembri. Nec desunt 
hic ministri qui synodo aderant, a qua in mandatis accepere vt ecclesias admone- 
rent quo ab ilio sibi cauerent imposterum. 

Atque vt Corranus non conqueratur sibi aliorum testimonijs preiudicium adferri 7 
euoluantur eius scripta, qu§ nemini non obtrudit. Illis tantus in homine fastus 
depreheudetur vt cum ecclesias opinionibus distractas ad vnitateni fìdei et charitatis 
reducere velie prg se fert centra omnem tamen fidei et charitatis regulam qug 
prestantissima nostris diebus excitauit Dominus organa, cjuibus et doctring et sacra- 
mentorum puritatem restituit e tenebris et catholica dissipatione sibi sanctam 
ecclesiam collegit, temerarie condemnat. 

His scriptis Corranus viam aperuit cuidam monacho aduersus nos scribendi, 
ministros mordendi, atque adeo totani religioneni insectandi, a quo etiam ipse Cor- 
ranus titillo Caluinellj archiprgdicantis insignitur. 

Si vno verbo Martinum, Zwinglium, Osiandrum, Caluinum ceterosque neotericos 8 
doctores tanquam cgcos, inscios, sibi deditos propriam gloriam captantes, quinti 
euangelij authores condemnat, et qui proponant cathecismos comnientarios et insti- 
tutiones tanquam articulos fidej, qui sibi et non Christo discipulos comparant, et 

' contre — charité added in the margin. 



submitted to the Bishop of London, 1568. 65 

et non pas a Christ, quilz se veulent faire adorer corame des Idoles. Tout ce 
Langage se trouue en son Liuret imprimé aux sections 6. 8. 56. 82. 

Dauantage sii renuerse la vraye Declaration du Mystere de la Cene reiectant y 
indiflFeremment les Interpretations spirituelles auec les charnelles, couurant dun 
mesme manteau de subtilitez ou imaginations, ce qui se dit de la Dextre de Dieu 
et de l'ubiquité de Jesus Christ, enfermé au pain, ou eslongué de nous quatorze 
ou quinze mille Joumées'. 

Ambition. Les probations du premier article. io 

Corran a presente plusieurs Ibis sou seruice au Consistoire demandant sii sen 
deuoit retoumer en Franco, n'ayant point dentretencment en ce pais. Voyez les 
lettres de Corran dattées du IG dAuril en la lettre D. ou il se vante dauoir esté 
receu pour pasteur en leglise dAnuers, et se disoit deuant tous estre obligé a 
ladicte eglise, non seulement pour le Lieu dAnuei-s, mais si par persecution leglise 
se retiroit autrepart que luy aussi sy deuoit retirer pour estre leur ministre. 
Toutesfois son tesmoignage ne portoli rien de cela, mesme peu de iours apres sa 
venne, le Consistoire dAnuers le deschargea par lettres du ministere pour se prou- 
uoir ou bon luy sembleroit. Voyez la lettre F. 

Corran nestant admis a son souhait en leglise Fran^oise a tasche de sintro- io" 
duire par le moyen de lauthorite de monsieur Leuesque lequel il a fait solliciter 
diuerses fois par gens apostés, mais ledici sieur n'a iamais voulu consentir, comme 



qui vt idola coli velint. Hgc enira omnia in libello eius videre est sectionibus 6. 
8. 56. 82. 

Ad hgc si veram et natiuam mysterij ceng interpraetationem conuellit dum y 
impudenter et Capemaiticam et spiritualem ex gquo reijcit et subtilitatum aut 
phantasmatum nomine notans qugcumque de dextra Dei dicuntur et de Christi 
vbiquitate. Item qug de Christo pane concluso, aut a nobis absente 14 aut (juin- 
decim mille dierum spacijs. Eodem libro sect. 24. Sicque et veras et falsas opiniones 
susque deque exagitat. 

Ambitio. Confirmatio primi capitis. io 

Corranus sgpissime obsequium suum Consistono obtulit rogans an illi liceret in 
Galias traijcere hic victus inopia coactus. Logantur literg Corranj 16 Aprilis dati^; 
Litera D. quibus iactat sese ministrum accoptum fuisse in ecclesia Antuerpiensi, 
palamque profitebatur in Consistono ita se illi ecclesia obligatum vt non solum in 
ipsa vrbe, sed si ob persecutiones fratres aliquem in locum tutum se reciperent, in 
ilio etiam cgtu ministerium exercere se debere, at quod nobis testi monium ab Ant- 
uerpiensibus obtulit, nihil tale continet. Imo paucis post diebus consistorium 
Antuerpiense eum minLsterij onere liberat, (juod significatur literis a ministro illius 
ecclesia .scriptis, ita fuit illi liberum quocumque vellet discedendi. Legatur litera F. 

Corranus non receptus ex voto ab ecclesia nostra conatus est authoritate Do- io' 
mini Episcopi ministerium ivdipisci : eum enim sgpius per suos emissarios ad liane 
rem soUicitauit, quorum petitioni nunquam asscntiri voluit vt docetur ex ipsius 

' Added in the margin : Au mesme liuret, section 24. 
CH. III. 9 



66 Articles of the London- French Church against Anihoine Corran, 

portent ses lettres données au Consistoire pour appaiser les brigues du peuple qui 
vouloit ouii- Corran prescher. Voyez la lettre C. ce nonobstant pour se faire valoir 
enuers le peuple il se vante d'auoir «u le consentement de Monsieur Leuesque. 
Lettre B. art. 43. et permission de prescher en Espagnol dautant que le Coasistoire 
ne le vouloit receuoir. Il se vante aussi du Consistoire qu'on lauroit receu, sii auoit 
voulu recognoistre quelque faute touchant sa missiue a Cassiodore. Lettre B. art. 46. 

Corran fait souuent mention des factions du peuple et des agressions verbales io*" 
quon faisoit aux Anciens en pleine strade pour ce quii ne preschoit point, et il 
approuue en son gi-and libello diffamatoire les conspirations du peuple, dont on peut 
coniecturer que cela se faisoit a son impulsion. B. art. 50. 

Il y a plusieurs autres argumens, qui seroyent prolixes a reciter pour monstrer io" 
lambition et arrogance intolerable de Corran, comme quand il se vante d'auoir eglise 
Espagnole, et son eglise dAnuers. quii a introduit vne nouuelle fa9on de prescher 
en se pourmenant, parlant en vn langage, et puis en vn autre, disant que sii ne 
preschoit en Fran9ois, que les pierres crieroyent. Lettre E. Quii nest subiect aux 
censures ni corrections d'aucun Consistoire particulier ; mais des synodes seulement. 
Lettre B. art. .59. Que reste de plus, sinon vn degré pour estre assis au coste 
de celuy qui dit en ses canons : Je iuge de tous, et nul ne doit iuger de nous. 

Calomnies. Probations du second article. u 

Corran appelle le ministre et les Anciens gens inhumains sans pieté et hospi- 
talité, et par amplification adiouste, quii penso quii eust trouué plus de recueil 

Domini episcopi literis ad Consistorium datis, quibus compescit quorundam impru- 
dentes voces qui Corranum expetebant. Legatur Litera C. 

Vt tamen apud vulgus in existimatione esset, gloriatur Dominum episcopum 
id ipsum indulturum fuisse nisi obstitisset Consistorium, et ideo consensisse Domi- 
num episcopum vt Hispanice concionaretur. Litera B, art. 43. 

Jactat etiam futurum fuisse vt a Consistono reciperetur modo culpam agnos- 
cere aliquam voluisset ob litteras ad Cassiodorum scriptas, Litera B, art. 46. 

Sgpe meminit Corranus factionum vulgi quod verbis aggrederetur seniores in io*" 
vico mercatorio, ex eo quod non concionaretur ipse, huiusmodi autem factiones 
laudat in suo codicillo famoso, vnde conijci potest non nisi ipso suadente fuisse 
factas. Litera B, art. 50. 

Multa alia sunt qug breuitatis causa omittimus quibus facile ambitio et fastus io' 
Corranj intolerandus conuincatur, vt cum se prgesse iactat ecclesig Hispanicg et 
Antuerpiensi, cum nono more sermonem habet ad populum ambulans, nunc hac 
nunc illa lingua vtens. Idem cum lapides conclamaturos dicit nisi Gallica concio- 
netur. Litera E. 

Cum se alicuius Consistorij censurg subijci negat at tantum synodorum. Litera 
B, art. 59, sic fiet vt cum gradum vnum adhuc ascenderit illj assideat quj iactat 
se omnes indicare et a nemine se iudicandum. 

Calumuig. Confirmatio secundi capitis. u 

Corranus ministrum et seniores vocat inhumanos inhospitales et pietatis exper- 
tes, et amplificationis gratia addit Turcas et paganos eum humanius accepturos 



submitted to the Bishop of London, 1568. 67 

entre les Turcs et payens, mais pour quoy se plaint il tant I II na, dit il, de- 
mandé qiie bon visage et gracieuseté, voila que cest de refuser a Corran la coiir- 
toisie des reuerences. Ce pendant il ne peut nier quii estoit receu honnorablement 
et logé en la maison de l'un des Anciens. B. art. 24. 

Corran impropere au Consistoire dauoir surprins et desrobé plusieurs de ses i 
paquetz. Lettre B. art. 1 et 41. Voicy le fait, apres la honteuse fuite de Cassio- 
dorè hors de ce pais, vn paquet de Corran fut addressé par vn marchant de Bor- 
deaux au sire Jaques Fischet ancien de ceste eglise, pour faire tenir a Cassiodore, 
mais nul ne sauoit ou il estoit a raison de sa fuite, et lenuelope du paquet ad- 
dress^e audict Fischet portoit ces paroUes que cestoyent Lettres qui seruoyent a 
lauancement de leglise de Dieu. Le paquet fut apporté au Consistoire le 12 de 
Mars 1564. Laduis de la compagnie fut quii falloit ouurir ce paquet pour plusieurs 
raisons qui furent alleguées, cela aduint, non sans vne singuliere prouidence de Dieu, 
car les mysteres de religion de ces personnages, qui estoyent softis dun mesme 
cloistre di^pagne, y estoyent comprins sommairement, et leur vnion si grande quilz 
ne pouuoyent viure lun sans lautre, dont Corran afferme d'auoir fait 30 Lieues pour 
cercher son compagnon sans sauoir ou il estoit, mais les fideles condamnerent sa 
legereté, de sorte quii fut contraint de faire pose. Les lettres sont dignes destre 
leués pour considerer les questions de la theologie de Corran, et de son compagnon 
pour en faire iugement. Voyez la lettre G. Maintenant cest a Corran de prouuer 
la pluralité des paquetz, la surprinse et larcin diceux, ou bien recognoistre ses iniures 
et calomnies. 



quam hic fuerit acceptus, sed quid est quod conqueritur 1 profitetur se tantum 
liberalem vultum desiderasse, sic vero inhumanus est iudicio Corrani qui vultum 
aulicum ili! denegat. Negare tamen non poterit quin honorifice fuerit acceptu.s, 
et quin hospicium illi concesserit vnus ex senioribus. Legatur Litera B, art. 24. 

Corranus obijcit Consistorio multas suarum litterarum Consistorij opera furto 1 1" 
intercepta-s sarcinula-s. Litera B, art. 1 et 41. Res autem ita se habet. Postea- 
quam Cassiodorus turpiter ex hoc regno eua.sit, literanim fasciculus Corrani, opera 
cuiiisdam mercatoris Burdegalen.sis ad Jacobum Fichet seniorem ecclesia missus est 
quem Cassiodoro redderet omnes autem ignorabant quonam recessisset Cassiodorus. 
Ipsa autem compacti fasciculi opertura inscriptuni praeferebat litenxs eo contineri 
qu§ magno|)ere ad ecclesiam pertinerent, fa.sciculus Consistorio praebitus fuit 12" 
Martij 1564. Omnes in eam sententiam ierunt ob multa.s graues causas vt fiisci- 
culus aperiretur, quod non .sine summa Dei prouidentia factum agnoscimus. Ita 
enim summa mysteriorum in religione capita horum homiiium, quj ex eodeni mo- 
nachorum claustro egressi erant, aperiebantur, atque arleo tanta animonim coiiiunctio 
vt alter alterius absentiam sustinere non po.sset, ita vt Corranus iter fecisse 30 
milliarium Gallicorum vt suo sodali iungeretur affirmet, cum tamen ncscius esset 
vbinam ille ageret et cum fratres eum inconstanti^ et leuitatis damnarent coactus 
fuit pedem si.stere. Digny sunt litery qu^ logantur, ex bis cognoscent omnes qutj- 
nam sit Corrani et tam fidi sodalis theologia. Litera G. Nunc Con-anus probet 
plures fasciculos idque furto interceptos aut .se calumniatorcm fateatur. 

9—2 



68 Articles of the London- French Church against Anthoine Corran, 

Autre calomnie. Corran reproche au Consistoire d'auoir enuoyé lun des Anciensn'' 
tout expres, auec lettres a leglise dAnuers pour le diffamer, Lettre B, art. 5. Le 
Consistoire respond estre la chose ainsy, quii enuoya homme expres pour le synode 
qui se deuoit tenir en Flandres pour trouuer vn second ministre à ceste eglise, mais 
on ne parla iamais de Corran, que la copie des lettres soit lene. Lettre H. et on 
trouuera que Corran est vn calomniateur. 

Autre calomnie. Corran charge le Consistoire dauoir esté vn soufflet pour allumer ii" 
les dissentions et discordes qui ont esté entre les Flamens : Lettre B, art. 26. 
Le Consistoire respond au contraire dauoir procure la paix de tout son pouuoir 
comme monsieur Leuesque sait, et les parties qui auoyent le different le pourront 
testifier, si besoin est, et Corran par ce moyen demourera conuaincu en ses faulses 
deti-actions. 

Autre calomnie. Corran afferme que le Consistoire ayt fait conspiration auec ii"* 
certains escoliers de Paris, et auec les ministres dudict lieu pour luy imposer faux 
crimes et blasmes. Lettre B, art. 58 et .59. Le Consistoire respond nauoir iamais 
pensé a telle meschanceté que Corran a songée, mais les lettres de leglise de Paris 
sont suffisantes pour monstrer limpudence de Corran et que ce nest point dauiourd- 
huy quii inuente des blasmes contre la renommée des gens de bien mesme contre 
ceux de sa nation : Lettre J. 

Il y a plusieurs calomnies en particulier contre Jean Cousin. Corran laccuse n* 
dauoir prophané la parolle de Dieu en ses presches pour le diffamer, mais le 
ministre respond quii a apprins en lescolle de Dieu de proposer sa parolle en 



Iterum calumniatur Corranus nomine Consistorij vnum ex senioribus missum n* 
cum literis ad Antuerpienses in hunc finem vt Corranus illic traduceretur. Litera 
B, art. ó. Respondemus a nobis missum vnum ex senioribus ad synodum qug 
paulo post cogebatur in inferiorj Germania, vt alter si fieri potuisset ad nos mitte- 
retur euangelij minister, at de Corrano ne verbum quidem. E Litera H Con-anum 
calumniarj liquebit. 

Alia calumnia Corranus Consistorium affirmat tìabellum fuisse quo exai-serunt ii° 
dissentiones inter fratres ecclesig Flandrensis. Litera B, art. 26. Respondemus nos 
diligenter procurasse vt pax componeretur cuius rei sunt testes Dominus episcopus 
et ipsg partes dissentientes. Proinde manebit Corranus calumnig conuictus si inqui- 
sitio fiat. 

Alia calumnia Corranus affirmat Consistorium conspirasse cum quibusdam sebo- u* 
lasticis Parisiensibus et eius loci ministris quo multis criminationibus inique graua- 
retur Litera B, art. 58, 59. Respondemus nihil tam iniquum vnquam nobis in 
mentem venisse, at literg ecclesig Parisiensis satis probabunt quam impudenter se 
gerat Corranus neque nunc primum illuni bonorum famg inuidere et illam moixiere, 
nec etiam suis Hispanis iu hoc maledicendi genere parcere. Litera J. 

In multis Joaunem Cousinmn nominatim calumniatur, eum accusai prophanati n' 
verbi Dei, quod ilio sit abusus ad traducendam Corrani famam. Ille vero respondet 
se in schola Dei didicisse quam reuerenter verbum sit ecclesig proponendum, se a 
materia non discessisse et multo miuus Corrani nomen perstrinxisse. Mirum quidem 



suhmitted to the Bishop of London, 1568. 69 

telle reuerence quii n'estime dauoir iamais excedé son texte, et encore moins dauoir 
nommé Corran. Cest merueille que Corran a osé mettre par escrit les cogitations 
iniques de son coeur, mais cest encore plus qu'ayant senti la redargution de sa 
propre conscience, au lieu de baisser la teste quii dresse ainsy les comes. Lettre B, 
art. 14 et 19. 

Autant en peut on dire de ce quii impose au ministre dauoir abusé de n' 
lauthorite de son Con.sistoire contre luy : Lettre E. Le ministre respond quii na 
rien entreprins sans le consentement des anciens, et de cela il sen reniet a la re- 
lation du Consistoire. 

Plus Corran a escrit que le ministre est vn escriuain pour empoisonner des n^ 
lettres : Lettre B. art. 29. et le nomme enfant de Sathan comme ceux qui ont 
veu et ouy lescrit lont depose. Le ministre remet ce langage au iugement de 
mona'. Leuesque afin que Coiran prouue son dire, ou soit tenu pour calomniateur. 

Mensonges. Probation de larticle 3". 12 

Il seroit difficile de remarquer les mensonges que Corran a inseré cn ses libelles, 
car silz estoyent tous ostés le papier demoureroit blanc mais nous en toucherons 
aucuns en passant. 

Corran se glorifie dauoir cerche la paix auec le ministre et anciens de leglise 12* 
Francoise par le moyen de quelques ministres de Franco estans a Londres Ihyuer 
passe, mais il adiouste que telle aspretti et nidesse fut trouuée du coste de leglise, 
quon luy donna conseil dattendre melieure occasion et dauoir patience : Lettre B, 
en la preface. Le Consistoire requiert que les ministres soyent interrogués et on 
cognoistra la verité. 



est illuni exeruis.se, et scripto manifestasse quod inique animo conceperat, at quod 
magis damnandum cum sensisset conscientiam proprio scelere arguj cum ita sese 
efferre quem deprimi decuisset. Litera B, art. 14 et 19. 

Idem est iudicium de eo quod niinistrum dicit authoritate Consistorij abusum n' 
in sui perniciem Litera C. Respondet miuister nihil vn([uam a se tentatum sine 
Consistorij arbitrio: testes aduocat seniores. Demum Corranus dicit scribam esse n" 
quj veneno literas inficiat. Litera B, art. 29. Eum vocat filium Sathang ([uod 
testatj sunt quj videro et audiere eius scriptum. Cousinus autom postulat vt Do- 
minus episcopus cogat Corranum hanc probaro calumniam, sin minus vt prò calum- 
niatore habeatur. 

Mendacia. Confirmatio capitis 3'J. u 

Difficile quidem csset qugcumque mendaciter suis libeliis affixit Corranus ea 
sigillatim prosequj, qug quidem si ex scripto expungantur tabula rasa restai-ct. 
Quidam tamen breuj attingemus. Corranus iactat so procurasse ministerio ipiorun- 12" 
dam fratrum Gallorum quj hyeme praeterita Londinj erant, vt pax componoretnr 
illi cum Consistorio atque addit tam foros et asporos iudicatos fuisse iiiiuistniiii et 
seniores vt illi coiisultum fuerit commodius expcctaro tenipns sub silcncio. Litera B 
in praefatione. Consistorium petit vt ministrj audiantur, inde olucescet vcritas. 



70 Articles of the London- French Church against Anthoine Corran, 

CoiTan se vante en plusieurs endroitz de ses libelles, quii na voulu donner ceste ti^ 
pierre en la main de ses aduersaires, assauoir de recognoistre que ses lettres a 
Cassiodore soyent imprudemment escrittes : Lettre B, art. 35, 36, 38, 39. Le Con- 
sistoire respond quon peut bien croire Corran en sa confession, quii est obstiné en 
ses opinions; mais on supplie Mons"" Leuesque den faire iugement selon la verité, 
et si luy plait quii en prenne laduis de Mons' le cardinal de Chastillon, tou- 
chant les dictes lettres, mesme aussi des ministres venus de France, afin quvne resolu- 
tion en soit faite a ben essient, dautant que le principal fondement de ces dififerens 
procede de là. Les lettres sont es mains de Mons'' Leuesque. 

Corran dit quon ne saura iamais monstrer la premiere couuerte du paquet : u"^ 
Lettre B, art. 3. Mais lexhibition en fera foy : Voyez la lettre Lz. 

Corran afferme quon ne la point admonnesté : Lettre B, art. 8. Il se pense u** 
couurir en nommant les remonstrances, accusations mais quon voye -les remonstrances 
Lettre L. et on trouuera le mensonge de Corran. 

Brocars. Probatiou de larticle quatriesme. i3 

Les brocars de Corran sont en grand nombre en quoy il monstre quii est bien 
verse en lart de moquerie. Il saddresse en partie aux pereonnes, en partie a lordre 
de leglise corame on peut veoir par les termes qui sensuyuent. Il appello le 
ministre et les Anciens espris euangeliques reformés : Lettre B, art. 52. Plus re- 
formés que les autres, art. 44. Bons zelateurs de la foy, faiseurs denqueste, 
art. 69. Gens sauans qui ne manient que les liures de leur paroisse, art. 66. 
Il dit du ministre particulierement quii ne sait que le langage de son village, art. 51. 



Corranus passim gloriatur in eo (]uod cauerit ne arma ipse aduersarijs sub- n'' 
ministraret, nimirum si fateretur se imprudentius ad Cassiodonim aliquid scripsisse. 
Litera B, art. 35, 36, 38, 39. Respondemus Corranum in hoc audiendum, quj sibj 
fateatur quod suis opinionibus sit addictus, roganmsque dominum episcopum vt 
ex equo dijudicet, et si bonum videbitur vt quantum ad eas literas pertinet audiat 
dominum cardinalem Castilionem et ministros ecclesiarum Gallicarum vt tandem 
serio bis disceptationibus finis imponatur cum harum contentionum fundamentum 
sunt ipsg literg. Literg autom sunt penes Dominum Episcopum. 

Corranus dicit exhiberj non posse operturam illius fasciculi literarum. Litera 12'' 
B, art. 3, sed res ipsa iudicabit. Litera K. 

Affirmat item Corranus se nunquam commonitum fuisse. Litera. B, art. 8. Ad- u^ 
monitiones eludere conatur dum eas criminationes vocat sed videantur commone- 
factiones Litera L. et ibj retegetur Corranj mendacium. 

Scommata. Confirmatio capitis 4". 13 

Scommata Corranj sunt multa et varia in quo ostendit se mirabilem artificem 
in arte scurrilj nunc personas nunc totum ordiuem ecclesie insectatur, vt ex bis 
qug secuntur videre est. Vocat ministrum et seniores spiritus euangelicos refomia- 
tos. Litera B, art. 52. Alijs reformatiores Litera B, art. 44, bonos fidej zelatores, 
examinatores, art. 69, doctos homines, quj libros parochig tantum versant, art. 66. 
Ministrum dicit tantum linguam sui pagj tenere, art. 51. Seniores et Diaconos 



suhmitted to the Bishop of London, 1568. 71 

Quant aux anciens et diacres il donne des quolibetz appellant lun diacre chaussetier 
lautre marichal de chevaux et ancien art. 79. 

Et pour se moquer de lordre de leglise, si les anciens conuiennent ensemble il 13* 
appelle cela, Saint consistoire, tre.ssainte conference, art. 32 et 30. Il a aussi em- 
prunté des motz de Ihistoire de la passion de Jesus Christ. Blasphemauit, art. 29. 
Si non esset hic malefactor, art. 33. 

Outre plus si on prend les noms des p)ei"3onnes pour cognoistre ceux qui se \^ 
rengent, comme de ce faire nous en auons eu lexpres commandement de nostre 
Superintendent. Corran f)Our se moquer de tout ordre dit, quon enrolle les gens 
pour pescher en leurs bourses. Lettre E. Il y a plusieure semblables brocars en 
(■es escriptz comme on pouri-a veoir par la lecture diceux. 

Nous vous prions (Monsieur) de scauoir de quelle Religion il est, de ciucile r4 
Foy, et Doctrine, Et s'il approuue la Communication de Christ essentielle et croyance, 
qui establit lubiquité et aneantit Ihumanité de Christ. Ce (juil semble faire soubz 
ces motz : Que qui cercherà Jesus Christ hors de l'homme fidele perdra sa peyne, 
reiectant ceulx qui parlent de la manducation spirituelle : veu quii affermo en sa 
missine a Cassiodore qu'Osiander prouue en ses liures vne tello communication 
essentielle. Cependant il met Osiander au mesme paste que les aultres, Ainsi ce 
petit scrupule demeure tousiours de ([uelle Religion il est puis ([uil condamne tous 
les modemes sans exception. 

Soyent leuz aussi les Libelles diffamatoires de Corran contre ceste Eglise, on 15 
voirra de (juel pied il a procedi^ pour renuerser le ba-stiment quii a icy trouué, et 



<licterijs impetit, hunc sartorem caligarium diaconum vocans, alterum seniorem veteri- 
narium, art. 79. Xec ordinj ecclesiastico parcit, cum enim seniores coeunt illud 13" 
vocat sacro sanctum Consistorium, sanctissimam collationem art. 32 et 30. Quidam 
etiam ex sacra Pa.ssionis historia prophane a.ssumit vt Bla.spuemauit art. 29. Si 
non esset hic malefactor art. 33. 

Ad hgc si in cathalogum referantur eorum nomina (juj se.se ecclesie subijciunt, 13'' 
(quod nobis a Domino superattendente [sic] iniunctum est) Corranus vt omiiem 
ordinem in odium vocet dicit homines censeri vt eorum crumeng exhauriantur 
Litera C. Multa alia scommata eius scriptis .sunt aspersa (jue inter legendum cuiuis 
occurrent. 

Si hgc vei-a sunt, vt .'sunt, petimus a te Reuerendissime Domine vt eum roges 14 
({uamnam profiteatur religionem fidem et doctrinam et si prcjbet communionem 
Christi camalem aut illam essentialem qu^' vbi(iuitatcm inducit et Chri.stuin 
humanitate sua .spoliat, quod videtur his verbis iniiuere Qui Christmn extra homi- 
nem fidelera (jugrit, operam perdit. Vbi videtur eos damnare ([uj manducatio- 
nem spiritualem recipiimt, cum ipse in ijs litcris ([uas ad Cassiodorum dedil 
asserit Osiandiiim in suis libris talem communicationem contìrmasse. Interim Osian- 
drum et c^teros eiusdem criminis alligat, .sic hic scrupus omnes pios semper tonjuebit 
cum dubium illis erit, ([uam religionem sectatur is quj omnes neotericos coiidemiiat 
nulla addita exceptione. 

Legantur etiam libelli famosi quos Corranus scripsit contra nostram ecclesiam, sic 15 
palam tìat quo pede incessit vt nostrum (^-dificium pessumdaret, (piod sartuni tectuni 



72 Articles against Anthoine Corran, Letter, 1568. 

le miner pardessoubz terre. Or on scait que les Loix ciuiles ordonnent contre telles 
gens et leurs Libelles d'Infamie clandestins. A plus forte raison telles poisons sont 
a repurger des Eglises reformées, et quand les hommes n'y vouldroient entendre il 
fauldra que Dieu en fasse vn horrible Jugement. Plaise au Seigneur preseruer ses 
Eglises de tels Courrans et turbateurs, Lequel nous supplions vous augmenter les 
graces de son S'. Esprit afin qu'auec vne saincte prudence et zela ardent vous mettiez 
fin vne bonne fois à noz justes complaintes et empeschiez par ce moyen les confusions 
desquelles nous mena9ent la Licence et Impunite d' Anthoine Corran Espagnol. 

Les Ministres Les Anciens' Les Diacres'. i6 

Ce Dimanche 28 de Nouembre 1568. 
Jean Cousin Pierre Chastelain P. Doucet 

J. Desroches A. Cappel N. Le Roy 

E. Mermier A. du Poiichel N. Lienard 

Jaques Fichet A. de Boulongne 



G. Maubert 



Ceux icy au nom des autres. 



hic reperit, et quibus cuniculis funditus euertere nostrani ecclesiam tentauit. Sciunt 
autem omnes qua pgna ciuiles leges famosorum libellorum authores plectant, multo 
magis autem tales pestes ab ecclesijs reformatis abigj necessum est. Quod si in hoc 
negocio homines officio suo desunt, at Dominus non deerit quj seuerissime vindicabit. 
Velit Dominus ecclesias ab huiusmodi erronibus et interturbatoribus prgseruare a quo 
petimus Reuerendissime Domine vt dona spiritus in te augeat, vt spiritu prudenti^ et 
zeli ductus tandem has nostras iustas querelas audias et ita his turbis viam omnem 
obstruas, quas alias Corrauj licentia et impuuitate nobis imminere praeuidemus. 

Endorsed : Articulj in Corranum cum probationibus Latine*. 



123. London, Monday, 29 Novemher 1568. Edmund Grindal, Bishop of 
London, to Jean Cousin. 

Please Ut me have your Stqìplication and the articles against Corran, whovi I intend to cali before me 
this week. 

Domine Cognate, oro vt mittas mihi per huac famulum meum, vestram suppli- 
cationem, et Articulos ex ea collectos. Vellem hac septimana vocare Corranum. Vale. 

Tuus in Christo, Edmundus Londoniensis. 
Luny 29 Nouembris 1568. 

Endorsed in the haììdwriting of Jean Cousin : D. Episcopus querit supplica- 
tionem & articulos. 

1 The names of the Elders and Deacons are evidently ali iu the handwriting of Jean Cousin, who has 
written the whole doeument. 

2 See the next Doeument. The Bishop's Sentence, which was read in his palace on 17 March 1568 — 69, 
is printed in B" De Schickler's Les Eglises du Rcfuge, iii. 84. 



Letters, 1568, 1569. 73 



124. Londwì, Saturday, 25 Decemher 1568. GodAidus Wingius, to Abra- 
ham de Vriese. 

On a debt owing by the Consistory of the Loiidou-Dutch Church to Abraham 
de V^riese ; see below, the latter's Letter to the Consistory, dated 1 Aprii 1573. 



135. Geiìcva, 1569. Theodorus Beza, to Antoine Corran'. 

istos contemplatores omnium haeresewa authores, quorum humilitate nihil esse 
arrogantius, et sapientia uihil stultius tandem exitus ostendit. ^'lu^m superest in 
tui.s illi.H literis, qu(xl velini etiam atque etiam e.xpendas. Refei-s quiddam satis 
obscure de Ministro oppidi Sanctaefidei, qui cum de Cassiodoro tecum loqueretur, 
ais tibi tunc in mentem uenissc illud Juannis Si scires donuni Dei, et quis est 
qui loquitur tecum, forsitan petijsses ab eo. Hoc nero quinam Antoni uel de te 
sentire, sine extrema arrogantia, uel de tuo Cassiodoro scribere, absque intolerabili 
adulatione potuisti ? Denique quid est scriptunun turpiter profanare, .si hoc non est ? 
Habes opinor multo plura de tuis literis quam putaras. Omnia autem huc spectant, 
ut in teipsum descenda.s, et perspicias, quam occasionem sinistre de te suspicandi 
iam tum prsebueris, quum istae tua- literae legerentur, et postea dcinceps confirma- 
ris, quum ista non modo agnoscere noluisti, ut iniprudenter .scripta, sed etiam, ut 
pie et sancte scripta, atque adeo ut digna t\\v,i- publice tederentur, def'endisti, (juod 
sane nescio qua fronte flicere, et postea scribere sis ausus, ego tiuidcni sine rubore 
legere non iX)tui. Venio ad reli(iua tua scripta, (jua' ad nir pr;eterea misisti : In 
ijs ex|>»stul<i,s multis dv rebus, qua' si ita sunt, ut dicis, indignos sane se pra'bue- 
rint tui aduersiirij Christianonim nomine. Sed de bis istic nideritis. Tantum tan- 
dem dico non posse non mihi tuam hanc agendi rationem summopere di.splicere, et 
illud quiclem inter calerà, ipiixl postiiuam, (|uic(iuid in qviosuis jierditissimos homines 
dici potest iaculatiis es, tandem in cuiusdam scripti conclusione testaris te nelle 
Petri doctrinam sequi, et Christum imitari maledicta non regercntem. Mirabilis 
.sane patientia, ubi crelum pene ipsum et terrani ad ulciscendain iniuriam commoueris, 
pf)stea UKxlestiam suam pnedicarc, ncque nel leuissimum erratum suum agno.scero. 
Sed de h(x; quoque tu uideris. Illa igitur fniinia (pia' in t'acti ([ua'stione, ut lo- 
quuntur, |X)sitii sunt omitto, fle ((uibus indicare nec possuni iiec nolo, nec etiam deb(<i. 
Alia quiedam attingo. Non jirobauit Cognatus ([uod ista Joainiis uirba kuI deò'i ì}v 
ó \óyo<;, Gallicè sis interpretatus Et Dien estoit ceste parolle lo. Tu nero quid re- 
spondes ? Si minviter, iiupiis, non aliena lin(jv(nii didicit (juavt sia pagi, ut uuUja 

' The preseiit document i.s endorsed, in tlie handwiitiiig of diesar Calandrinus (who was Minister of 
the DuU'h Church from 1630 to 166.5): "pars Epist. .59 Bezffi ad Corranum, 156!t." This Epistle .T.l was 
pablinlied by Beza himself in Epintolaruiit Theologicarum Tlieo<iori Bezac Vezelii Libar unus, (ieiiev» (Eu- 
stathius Vijnion), 1.573 [rcprinted in the same place, and by tlie sanie publisher, in 1575]. It does not appeal 
that the Dutch Church has at axty time been in postiession of the wholc Letter, and the endorsement 
"hows that even in Calandrinus's tinic the above portion. written on both sides of half a sheet of ordi- 
nary- foolscap, was ali that the Church posscsscd. On a comparison with Beza's own editions of 1573 
(p. 277) and 1575 (p. 254), it will be seen that he did not print the Letter vahatim, but suppres.sed some 
names of the originai, and made othcr changes. 

CH. IIL 10 



74 Theodorus Beza, to Antoine Corran, 1569. 

dicimt, non ìdcirco accusandus est Joannes qui Grcece scribens, ita oinnino iUud scripsit, 
quod avToXe^el sum interpretatus : Et malo cum Joanne Evangelista taxari a ministro, 
quam aliorum opiniones sequi. Hseccine uero digna sunt, Corrane, ea persona quam 
sustines, et adeo fortiter tutaris. Primum quod linguarum imperitiam Cognato expro- 
bras, nescio quo iure facias. Est enim abbine annos uiginti quatuor ita explo- 
rata ipsius doctrina, et fides in Christi Ecclesia, ut hanc laudem ipsi eripere frigido et 
inepto isto dicterio sane non possis. Sed ad rem. Neque circumstantia loci, neque 
ratio ipsa, neque Grsecae linguse usus forre potest, ut in ista enunciatione nomen Dei 
sit subiectum, uerbi autem attributum. Primum enim si nomine Dei patrem accipias 
(quomodo omnino necesse est in superiori membro intei-pretari) falsa fuerit enunciatio. 
Ergo prò diuina essentia intelligas oportet, id quod etiam apparet ex eo, quod Euange- 
lista àvàp6pa><; Oeòv dixit, quum addito articulo dixisset koX ó XÓ709 rjv 7rpò<; tÒv 
deóv. lam uero scis de angustioribus non dici qua latius patent, sed e contrario, 
quse latius patent dici de angustioribus, ut speciem de genere, indiuidua de specie. 
Esset enim diminuta ista enunciatio Deus est uerbum, quoniam uideii possent pater, 
et spiritus Sanctus excludi, ueluti inusitatum est dicere Animai est homo : Homo 
est Petrus, sed ista recta est et perfecta [enunciatio], Verbum est Deus, ut et istae : 
Homo est animai, Petrus est homo. Cur ergo, inquies, ita scripsit Euangelista ? Imo 
uero nulla est in Graeco sermone ambiguitas, ut uel ipsi pueri norunt, sed elegans 
potius transpositio. Articulus enim declarat o Xóyo? esse subiectum, ut et in ista 
enunciatione Joannis 4.24 iTvev)xa 6 6eó<; Et in ista Heb. 11. 10 èrj/j.iovpyò'; ó 0eó?. 
Nec aliter Graeci interpretes hunc locum accipiunt (ac nominatim Cyrillus et Augus- 
tinus quoque) quam ut ita uerbum hoc esse Deum significetur. Quod sL excipias 
te quoque non aliter eum intelligere, respondeo Gallicse linguse usum, cuius certe 
ualde adhuc rudis es, nullo modo ferre istiusmodi traiectionem posse. Itaque non 
Joannem Euangelistam, ut tu falso dicis, sed te potius, et quidem optimo iure, 
reprehendit Cognatus, quod agnoscere debuisti potius quam ut recte factum, et 
quidem tanto, et tam iniquo cum conuitio defendere : Et hic rursus uelim te com- 
monefìeri te nimium cito hebraismos, et hellenismos fastidire cepisse. Non minus 
sane intolerabilis mihi uisa est illa intemperies, qua tum in Morellanum siue Colon- 
gium nostrum, tum etiam in totam quandam Synodum inueheris. Tua enim haec 
nerba sunt : In ea Synodo, inquis, Colongius ut doctrinam meam alicuiiis erroris 
insimularet, testificatus est me, quum de hominis regeìieratione agerem, hominem in 
tres partes diuisisse, nempe corpus, animam, et spiritum, quod absurdissimum uisum est 
isti Aristarcho, cui quod fortassis solos suw parochice lihros pertractarat, eiusinodi 
partitio uisa est valde periculosa, et hceretica, et quod peius est, assensere uiri. Scilicet 
Antoni tu mihi persuaseris in ea fratrum turba inuentum neminem cui locus ille 
Apostoli in mentem ueniret. Colongium quidem, meum aliquando in hac Ecclesia 
collegam scio ante uiginti annos, quum tu adhuc in tuo gurgustiolo uersareris, ea 
iam fuisse doctrina, et eruditione prasditum, quam multi non indocti suspicerent. 
Neque mihi ignoti sunt eius regionis ministri nonnulli, a quibus fortassis aliquid 
etiam doceri possis. Itaque etsi mihi Deus testis est, me nihil istarum rerum, 
nisi ex tuis literis, audiuisse, tamen quin bonis et doctis illis uiris magnani iniuriam 
facias, non dubito. Quid autem hoc rei sit fortassis diuinare licet. Inter putidos 



Letters, etc, 1569. 75 



errores quos nonnulli suis speculationibus acldicti, neglectis doctissiniorum hominum 
commentarijs, nostra memoria sparserunt, hic est non minimus, quod spiritum tor- 
tiam quandam adiientitiam hominis partem in Deum credentibus tradiderunt, cui 
delirio postea similia multa superstruxerunt. Et haud satis scio, an tuus Gaspar, 
dum uerbum suum internum ab externo non tantum distinguit uerumetiam separat, 
ab eo commento . 



126. Geneva, Fndar/, 11 March 1.569. Theodorus Beza, to Johannes Co- 
gnatus. 

This Latin Letter — on Antonius Corraiuis and the disputos which he had raised — 
is printed, ius No. 92, in the precedili^ Volume, p. 308. 



127. London, Tuesday, 26 Apnl l.")69. Latin Documeiit of Georgius Wybo, 
alias Octavius Sylvanus, on the GoTemment of the London-Dutch Church, 

printed, as No. 93, in the preceding Volume, p. 311. 



128. London, Wednesdxiy, 27 Aprii 1569. A Document in Dutch, containing 
propesali for reconciliation between the London-Dutch Congi-egation, and those 
who had .sepai-ated themselves from it on account of certain doctrines entertained 
by the Congregation. 

Printed, a.s No. 94', in the preceding Volume, p. 31.j. 



129. London, Friduy, 1.5 Julij 15G9. Treatise of Anthoine Corran, entitled 
Tableau de l'oeuvre de Dieu'. 

Tableau de l'oeuurc de Dieu, 1509. 

Creation du monde par la pardUe eternelle. 

Ayant l'Eteniel delibere de se manifester par sa paroUc et sapience eternelle, et 
se communiquer par son Esprit: au commencement il crea le ciel, la terre, la nier, 
et tout ce (|ui est contenu en iceulx par icelle sapience et parolle, donnant vie a 
tout par son Esprit. 

Creation de l'homme. 

L'Eternel voulut taire vne creature à son imago et seniblance, qui eust la 
domination sur toutes les aultres creatures ten-estres : et auec ceste delibei'ation par 

' The above text i» taken from (1) the hrondside puhlished bv Coiran himself on lo -Jiily 1300, of 
which a copy in preservcd in the Cambridge University Library, pressmark Ali. 1. 33 ; (2) a M.S. copy pre- 
«erved among the PaptjrH of the London-Uutch Church. On tlie variou.s editions of this and other Treatises 
of Corranu», ace the previous VoUime, p. 980 sqq. 

10—2 



76 Treatise of Anthoine Corran, entitled Tableau de l'oeuvre de Dieu, lo69. 

sa parolle eternelle il forma l'homme de la pouldre de la terre, et luy communiqua 
Esprit de vie. 

Fin de la creation de l'homme. 

L'Intention et fin generale de Dieu en la formation de ceste creature, fust le 
faire participant de sa cognoissance et presence, et en icelui toute sa race et pos- 
terite, pourueu qu'ils cognuscent leur Dieu et s'asseurants de sa bonne volonté, per- 
seuerassent en son obeissance. 

Estat de l'homme en son innocence. 

Adam estant creo a l'image et semblance de l'Eternel, fut colloque en Paradis 
(que pourrons nommer la dextre) soubz condition qu'il perseuereroit en la cognois- 
sance de son createur et bon sentiment et persuasion de sa bonté. Item, qu'il 
garderoit les commanderaents de son Dieu, soubz la peine de mort, et de passer de 
la dextre a la senestre. 

Cheute de l'homme. 

L'Homme aiant mis en arriere la parolle et manifestation de l'Eternel, et prestant 
l'oreille aux promesses favisses du Serpent, et aulx persuasions de la femme, mengea 
du fruict de l'arbre defendu. Genes. 3. 

Peche de l'homme. 

L'Homme pretendoit mengeant de ce fruict defendu, se faire Dieu saus Dieu : 
et pouuoir regler par le niueau de son iugement ce qui est bon, et ce qui est 
manuais. Mais il lui aduint tout le contraire. Car en lieu d'estre Dieu, il deuint 
mortel, corrompu, et infecte de la poison de malice, et soupc^onneulx de la bonne 
volonte de l'Eternel : l'estimant pour son ennemi et senfuiant de luy : uonobstant 
(lue le Seigneur estant tresconstant et immuable de sa nature, ne hait iamais les 
oeuures qu'il a faictes. 

Sagesse mondaine et ruses de l'homme pour couurir son peche. 

Ayant l'homme conceu en son coeur peruerse imagination et sentiment de 
l'Eternel son createur, delibera de couurir sa honte, vergoigne, et nudité auec feuilles 
du figuier, (|ui sont nos Industries, merites et satisfactions (oeuures prouenantes 
d'infidelite, meffiance, et crainte seruile) et si s'enfuit de la presence de celui 
qui l'aimoit, cerchoit, et voidoit le remmettre a dextre, et le reuestir de iustice et 
nouuelle innocence. 

Eiection de l'homme. 

Ceste peruerse le^on et mauuais sentiment (jue l'homme conceut de l'Eternel, 
a tellement infecté son coeur, ciu'il ne se peust persuader que Dieu lui porte 
bonne volonté, mais plustot il pense que Dieu soit enuieubc de son bien, et que en 
tout et par tout il cherche sa ruine. Et aiaut ceste apprehension, il s'enfuit et 
tout tremblant se cache, auec determination de se contenter de S(m malheiu-eulx 
estat : aiant toutesfois tombe de la dextre a la senestre, de bonheur a malheur, 
de la vie en la mort, et partant il est desia forclos en son coeur de la iouissance de 
Paradis, a cause de son peche et peruerse apprehension. 



Treatise of Anthoine Corran, entitled Tableau de l'oeuvre de Dieu, 1569. 77 

Mise ricorde. 

Mais l'Eternel, aiant compassion de l'homme qui estoit chcu en seriiitude et 
denenu fugitif et craintif, voulut par sa misericorde et clemence le remettre en vn 
meilleur Paradis. Et ce par foy et obeissance : comme il estoit cheu par infidelite 
et desobeissance. 

Promesse de Dieu. 

L'Eternel voiant l'homme (lequel il aimoit tant) estro ruiné par son infidelite et 
peruers sentiment accompaigne de desobeissance et rebellion : a la fin le cherche, l'ap- 
pelle, et l'as-sure de .sa bonne volente, lui promettant (jue la seniencc de la femme bri- 
seroit la teste du Serpent le seducteur. Gcn. 3. Et que par tei moien l'homme seroit 
remis a dextre. Et non seulement luy, mais toute sa posterite (ruinee desia par 
lui) pounieu quils voulsissent receuoir la bonne nouuelle fle salut : et an-achants 
de leur coeur la mauuaise persuasion et sentiment peruers qu'ils auroient (que Dieu 
ieur fust ennemi :) au contraire s'asseuras-sent de la bonne volente de leur 
Createur. 

Commandemens de mortification et obeissance, qui doiuent accompaigner la foy. 

Item voiant l'Eternel que l'homme estoit tombe par infidelite et desobeissance, 
voulant complaire a son appetit il atliouta en la promes.se faicte pour la reparation 
de ceste creature qu'il estoit besoing quo l'homme ves(iuit eu perpetuelle bataille et 
inimitie contre la peruerse semence du Serpent, Gen. 3. Et afin (ju'il print hardiesse 
de batailler contre vn ennemi si fort et qui l'auoit vne fois vaincu : l'Eternel lui 
promet certaine victoire disant, qu'il frapperà le Serpent en la teste : et le Serpent 
ne le frapperà qu'au talon, Gen. 3. 

Propagation du Peche. 

Ayant l'Eternel reconcilié auee soy l'homme pecheur moiennant la foy en ladicte 
promesse, et l'aiant asseuré de .sa bonne volonté : l'enuoie hors de Paradis, afin c(u'il 
s'exerce en foy, mortification et obei.ssance. Et l'homme estant de hors engendre des 
enfans scmblables a lui, c'estadire, pecheurs, et toutesfoys capables de felicité eternelle, 
s'ils croient et veulent obeir a la volonté de leur createur. 

Partition. 



De la paroUe de 
Dieu 



Et de la malice 
de l'homme 



prouient 



foy 



car 



infidelite 



TLes vns y croient et obcisseut 
I par foy comme Abcl et .ses 
I semblables. 

Les autres ne croient point a 
la parolle et par consequent 
ils ni obeissent point comme 
[Cain et ses semblables. 



l'Dextre. 



Dont 

vient 



Senestrc. 



78 Treatise of Anthoine Corran, entitled Tableau de l'oeuvre de Dieu, 1569. 

Eglise de Dieii et Eglise de Satan. 

De la diuision susdite naissent deulx sortes denfans qui font deux diuerses 
Eglises : Les vns aiant receu la semence de Dieu croient en lui, et l'adorent et 
seruent. Les autres receuants la semence du Serpent se font enfans de reproba- 
tion, ennemis de Dieu, et de ceulx qui cherchent son honneur et gioire : Et de 
la vient qu'ils sont persecuteurs, malfaiteurs, infamateurs de leurs prochains, et a 
la fin meurtriers comme leur pere Satan et Gain. Mais au contraire les enfans 
de Dieu endurent et souffrent auec patience et esperance de la victoire finale. 

Repetition de la volonté de Dieu par parolle escritte. 

L'Eternel voiant que l'homme se corrompoit de iour en iour, et de plus en 
plus, et que son aueuglement venoit iusques a la que de ne cognoistre point 
son peche : delibera de lui bailler par escript la manifestacion de sa volente, a- 
scauoir sa saincte loy, laquelle lui seruit premierement de l'asseurer et certifier du 
bon vouloir de son createur enuers lui : et qu'en second lieu elle lui fust comme 
vn miroir auquel l'homme pourroit voir ses fautes, transgressions et pechez commis 
contro la foy, mortification, et obeissance que son createur lui auoit tant recom- 
mandees. 

Seconde diuision. 

/Les vns croient et obeissent j /A Dextre. 

A ceste loy et j i Pourtant estce qu'ils sont 

Les autres n'y veulent croire iwis 



parolle de Dieu 



n'i obeir. ) 



Venne de Jesus Christ filz de Dieu. 



A Senestre. 



Ayant l'Eternel deliberò et promis de remedier aulx enfans d'Adam, et voiant 
que l'incredulite, dissolution, et desobeissance estoit cause de la perdition des hommes 
qui tenoient Dieu pour leur ennemi, a la fin selon sa promesse il enuoya au monde 
sa parolle eternelle faicte chair et en forme humaine, a fin que ce Sauueur et 
Oinct estant vray filz de Dieu et vray homme comme nous, nous asseurat et cer- 
tifiat de la bonté et clemence du pere celeste, et auec telle familiarità, que bouche 
a bouche et de langue humaine nous eussions le moien d'entendre le vray chemin 
de nostre salut. 

Jesus Christ filz de Dieu enuoié pour sacrement et exemple aulx hommes. 

Vcu que la source du malheur de l'homme estoit sa peruerse apprehension de 
penser que Dieu lui estoit ennemi, et ce par la mauuaise le(jon et semence du 
Serpent : Jesus Christ eternelle parolle de Dieu vint au monde, comme vn sacre- 
ment, 1 Tim. 4, pour certifier et asseurer l'homme de la bornie volente' de l'Eternel 
auec sa predication, miracles, et saincte vie. Et pour destruire le peche auec sa 
mort ignominieuse, resurrection admirable, ascension glorieuse, et venue visible de 
son S. Esprit. 



Treatise of Anthoine Corran, entitled Tableau de V oeuvre de Dieu, 1569. 79 

Jesus Chiist filz de Dieu, vray exemple de mortification et obeissance. 

Veu ausi que l'homme estimant l'Etemel son eniiemi, s'adounoit a toute dis- 
solution et desobeissance : Jesus Christ vray filz de Dieu et vray homme pour re- 
medier a ceste creature (aiant destruit le peche) se feit exemple de vraye mortifi- 
cacion et obeissance, rendant a l'Etemel son pere la foy, dilection et honneur qui 
appartenoit a t«lle Maieste, et que les enfans d'Adam appriussont de lui le vray 
chemin pour retourner a la dextre, a la vie et iouissance d'eteniite : pour la(|uelle 
obtenir, Dieu les a creez. 

Jesus Christ est l'aigneau ijui oste les pechez du monde. 

Ceste paroUe etemelle de Dieu estant faite chair et venant au mondo ])our 
remedier aulx enfans d'Adam perdus, est ordonnée du poro misericordieulx pour 
estro Prophete celeste (]ui monstre la bonne volente que nous porte celui qui l'a 
enuoyé. Item il a este oinct pour Sacritìcateur eternel, a fin que par le sacrifico 
et oblation de son propre corps, et effusion do son sang tresprecieulx, il ostat le 
peche du monde, et effa^at du coeur de l'homme la peruerse le<;on (juo Satan lui 
auoit engrauee de sa perdition et malheur. Tiei'cement ce Seigneur Jesus a esté 
constitué souuerain Roy au ciel et en terre, et chef vnique de l'Eglise des croians, 
afin que par son E.sprit il les gouuenie, soulage, et donne forces pour s'emploier eu 
excercices de vraye mortification et obeissance agreabie a l'Etemel. 



Troisieme diuision. 



' Les vns y croient et obeis- 
sent et pource sont ils 
mis a dextre 



D'ici sort vne 
autre diuision. - 
Car 



Les autres n'y veulent 
croirc n'obeir, et pour- 
tant ils sont mis a se- 
nesi re. 



Dont scnsuit 



'' La vie eternelie aulx croians 
et obei.ssans (ivù est le sa- 
laire de la iustice de Jesus 
Christ habitant en eulx. 

ilort etemelle aux infideles 
et desobeissans qui est le 
salaire du peche habitant 
en eulx. 



Fruicts de l'a-scension de Jesus Christ. 

Cognoissant l'Etemel la nature de l'homme adoniiec a choses visibles et pal- 
pables, et que tresdifficilement il peut leuer les yeulx de sa consideration et les 
ficher es choses celestes et diuines, il osta de ce monde et de la presence des 
yeulx chamels ce Jesus Christ et Roy eternel, le glorifiaiit et rnettant a sa 
dextre pour plu.sgraiide as.seurance de la bonne volente <iu'il portoit a l'honune, 
veu qu'il eleuoit si haut la chair humaine, (jue de la glorifier en soy. De 
sorte que la personne de ce Sauueur a prins pos.session de la gioire celeste, dcxtie 
et Paradis, (jue Adam auoit pcrdu pour son peche, afin que doresenauant les 
croiants et obei.ssants soient asseurez de la jouissance du lugis eternel, ou maintenant 
leur chef fait residence auec parfaite glorification. 



80 Treatise of Anthoine Corran, entitled Tableau de l'oeuvre de Dieu, 1569. 



Offices de l'Esprit de Dieu au coeur de l'homme. 

Finalement voiant l'Eternel la perpetuelle bataille que l'homme doit auoir en 
ce monde ponr resister a soii infidelite, mesfiance, et dissolution d'appetit desor- 
donné, et la foiblesse de ses forces pour optenir victoire contre ennemis si cruels 
et puissans : (retirant le Seigneur Jesus de ce monde) il enuoya son Esprit, 
Haleine, Soufflement, Force, Vertu, et Energie dans les coeurs de ses enfans re- 
generez, afin que ce mesme Esprit leur fust comme vn gage de demiere et per- 
petuelle asseurauce de la bonne volonté de l'Eternel enuers eulx, et que gou- 
uernant leurs consciences, il les enseignat en toute verité, et par le droit chemin 
les menat a la vie eternelle, a laquelle ils estoient predestinez et esleuz des le 
commencement, Ephes. 1. 



Quatriesme diuision. 



D'ici sort 
la dernicre . 
diuision 



' Car les esleuz, receuants l'Esprit ^ 
d'adoption, s'asseurent de la 
bonne volonté de Dieu enuers 
eulx, et auec telle certitude l'in- 
uoquent et prient en leurs ne- 
cessitez, afflictions et croix, et 
suiuants les inspirations du S. 
Esprit qui est en eulx, s'em- 
ploient en vrais exercises de foy, 
mortification, et charite frater- 
nelle. 



Les autres qui perseuerent en leur 
infidelite et peruers sentiment de 
Dieu enuers eulx, ils sont nieuez 
par l'Espiit de leur prudence, et 
sont tellement poussez de l'Esprit 
de malignite, que toutes leurs 
oeuures ne tendent qu'a dissolu- 
tion, et a rompre et briser les 
occasions de fraternelle charité 
qu'ils voient regner parmi les 
fideles. 



Dont 
sensuit 



Que les croians et obeissans a 
la conduite de l'Esprit de Christ 
qui habite eneulx,seront resus- 
citez par la vertu d'icelui Rs- 
prit,Rom.8,afin qu'ils iouissent 
de la vie eternelle qui leur a 
este preparee des le commence- 
ment du monde, Math. 25. 

Que les incredules demourans 
obstinez en leur peruersité et 
maligniti, comme gens poussez 
et agittez par l'Esprit maling 
qui les possedè et habite en 
eulx, de iour en iour ils s'em- 
ploient es oeuures de la chair, 
(qui est ennemie de Dieu,Rom. 
8) et par tant seront priuezeter- 
nellementde ^amitieetanliabk• 
presence de leur createur, et 
reiettez a perpetuelle damna- 
tion, Math. 15. 



A. C. 

15 

7. 



The Consistoi-y of the London-French Church to the Bishop of London. 81 



130. [Lmdon, Friday, 22 July 1569]. The Consistory of the London- 
French Church to the Bishop of London. 

1. Last year, foreseeing ionie troubUn menacing our flock, ice had recourse to your atitìiority. 2. At 
jnretent me must inform you of a defamatory little hook pnblùhed in London, whicìi is cnlctilated to prejudice 
not only our reputation, but chiejly the peace of our Church. 3. Such things shouìd not be tolerated in ti 
Christian country. 4. // we are found gvilty, let the law have itx course. But ìchy ig there a Magistrate, 
if persoli* are alloiced to conspire against the Cliurch ? 5. And this persoli boasts of having his innocence attested 
by a docmnent, in ichich you speak of our iniquity and malice. Our respect for you does not alloir vx to 
believe this. 

A Monsieur Monsieur Leuesque de Londres nostre Superintendant. 

Remonstrent humblement les niinistres anciens et Diacres de leglise Francoise, i 
Gomme ainsy soit que lannée passée preuoyans certains troubles et scandales meuacor 
le troupeau (jui uouh est commis, nous ayons re<jiiis vostre authorité et suyui vostre 
conseil, dont nous auons depiiis pei'seuerè a glorifier Dieu auec edification de tuus, 
au moyen que vous auez tousioui-s tenu la main a lordre et discipline de nostre 
eglise. Maintenant il est question de vous exix)ser coninie vn certain libelle diffama- 2 
toire' est diuulgué par tonte la ville de Londres au grand preiudice non seulement 
de nos renommées, mais principalement du repos public de toute nostre eglise. Et 
combien que de long temps le bruit eu fust paruenu a nos oreilles, si est ce que le 
cas se conduisoit si secretenient pour alliencr petit a petit, les courages de plusieurs 
devant qu'y pouuoir appliquer le remede, que nous n'auons peu descouurir telles pra- 
tiques clandestines iusques a ce que lautheur mesme du libelle la presente a luii 
de nos ministres le 21 de ce present mois de Juillet et signé de sa propre main. 
Or dautant que telles diffamations ne seroyent nullement souffertes mesmes entre les 5 
Payens, et que telz libelles sont odieux, et ne peuuent aeniir que d'allumettes pour en- 
flamber les coeure des hommes en piques et dissentions, a plus forte raison ne 
doyuent estre tolerés entre les Chrestiens, et sur tout en vn pais i>u nous faisons 
tous en.semble profession de la reformation de Leuangile. Que si ikjus sommes trou- 4 
ués coulpables, cest raLson que les loix ayent leur authorité sur nous commc sur 
tous autres : que si au contraire il est licite a vn particulier de conspirer contre tout 
le corps dune eglise et semer pai-mi vn peuple des libelles diffamatoires, dequoy ser- 
uira au monde le magistrat ? quel sera lu.sage des Loix ? quo deuiendra la paix pub- 
lique, et le repos des eglises ? que seniira vn Superintendant estably par sa Majeste' 
pour les affaires ecclesiastiques ? Mais il ne nous semble necessaire d'exagerer plus 
outre lindignité dune entreprise si audacieuse, voire en vne ville si celebre et popu- 
leuse, et par vn personnage de telle qualité qui selon sa profession se deuroit donner 
en exemple de toute modestie et patience, attendu qu'vne fois vostre Seigneurie a 

' ThÌ8 "libelle" eould not have been the Tableau de t'oeuure de Dieu (which wa» published on 1.5 July 
1569, and which is, on account of the Hcarcity of the printed editions, reprinted above), as it Ih not libellous. 
AUusion i» perhapg made to the hook of which Corran spcaks in his Lettcr of 18 January 1571 (paia^raph 5) to 
the Karl of Huntin^don, see below, p. 130. It is also possible tliat reference is made to the Lettor which 
Corran mote to the Bishop of London, on 15 July 1568, and which is printed (from the copy in the 
Library of Geueva) in B" F. De Schickler's T.es Kglise* du Refuge en Anijleterre, iir. 74. 

CH. III. 11 



82 Sentence of the Consistory of the London- French Church, 1569. 

impose silence sur ce fait dune part et dautre. Ce nonobstant au lieu de se con- 5 
tenir en ses limites il se glorifie dun certain escrit' qui luy auroit esté ottroyé en 
faueur de son innocence, comme il dit pour renuerser nostre renommée, allegant que ' 
vous auez consideré nostre iniquité, et auez manifeste nostre malice. Ce que ie pouuois 
aucunement dissimuler sans douleance, dautant que iusques icy vostre authorité a 
esté en tei honneur et reuerence au milieu de nous voire accompagnée dune si 
bonne et si sincere affection que nous ne pouuons nous persuader tant soit peu quen 
nous monstrant vn visage de pere vous nous teniez pour iniques et malicieux voire 
iusques a nous declarer pour telz comme porte le diet libelle. A ces causes nous 
vos humbles seruiteurs vous supplions (Monsieur) tres affectueusement de donner 
ordre selon vostre authorité et prudence pour mettre fin a cest affaire a Ihonneur et 
gioire de Dien, et paix de son eglise. 

Vos humbles seruiteurs les Ministres Anciens et Diacres que dessus 6 

Jean Cousin. J. Desroches. Estienne Mermier. 

Amoult De Boviloingne. Anthoine du Ponchel. Jaques Fichet. 

Endorsed in the handwnting of Jean Cousin : Vne remonstrance a Mr Leuesque 7 
touchant le Libelle d'Anth. Cori'an. 



131, Emden, Fridmj, 26 August 1569. Petrus G-abrìel and Joannes Arnold!, 
Ministers of the dispersod Community of Anisterdam, to the Consistory of the 
Dutch Church, London. 

This Dutch Letter — recommending Dierick Allertzoon — is printed, as No. 95, in 
the preceding Volume, p. 321. 



132. London, Ticesday, 6 September 1.569. Sentence of the Consistory of 
the London-French Church, in a dispute between the Consistory of the London- 
Dutch Church and Franciscus Marquinas, with respect to a certain promise of 
marriage. 

Touchant la soubzmission des parties, assauoh- Le • Consistoire Flamengue et 1 
Francisque Marquinas'' au Jugement et aduis de ceste Eglise pour ce quils sont en 
descord, Le Consistoire maintenant ne s'ostre soubzmis qu'en la confirmation ou 
infirmation de leur sentence par laquelle Ilz ont dict et declarez quii y auoit 
promesse de mariage entre les parties discordantes ; Et Marquinas, au contraii-e, 2 
voulant que la diete Eglise cognoisse en tout et par tout, de la diete questiou et 

' This "escrit" or Attestation of Bishop Grindal, dated 5 Jiine 1567, is printed in B" F. De Schickler's 
Les Egliscs du Refiige en Angleterre, iii. 73 sq. 

- On Frane. Marquinas, and his dispute with the Consistory of the London-Duteh Church, see ìVerken 
der Murnix-Vereeniging, Serie i. Deel i (Utrecht, 1870), passim. For a " Confutation " of the present sentence 
see below, No. 134. 



Sentence of the Consistory of the London- Frenck C/mrch, 1569. 83 

de tout ce quelle auroit apporté auec elle, cornine des oppositions non vuidées et 
autres procedures y sunienues, Nous voions bien, par l'option d'appel que le Con- 
sistoire a oflFert audict Marquinas eu ce qu'il se sentiroit greué dauoir esté con- 
damné à faire reeognoissance de sa faulte pour auoir contredit a tout le Consis- 
toire affermant y auoir lyen, qu'ils admettent ceste Eglise pour Juge en ce poinct 
particulier qui n'est qu'accessoire, Dont il sensuyt que combien, qu'en leui-s derniers 
Escritz ilz veulent restraindre la cognoissance de cestedicte Eglise a la confirmation, 
ou infimiation de leur sentence sur ledict lien, ou non lien, quils requierent 
ceste Eglise de decider tant du princijjal que de ses accessoires et de leurs pro- 
cedures. 

Or combien qu'il soit obiecté a Francisquc Marquina-s d'auoir donne conseil au 3 
mariage dont est question, si ne voions nous point qu'il soit prouué contre luy, 
qu'il en ait iamais ouy parler auant qu'il fust requis d'en rescrire aux parens. 
Cependant nous trouuons qu'il y a eu quelque disposition au mariage entre les 
parties dont est question par ce qu'a leur requeste coniointe Marquinas auroit 
escrit a leurs parens. Mais pour ce que telle disposition estoit faicte soubz la 
condition du consentement desdicts parens, nous ne pouuons y recognoistre ratilì- 
cation aulcune au prealable de lexecution de la diete condition. Quant a la responce 4 
touchant ledict consentement receue du x™' de Mars nous la trouuons insufisante 
pour estre portee en lettre» non soubz-sciittes, non dattées, et obscurement narrées, 
et ressentant le stille de personnes interposées combien que Henry Moor ayt escrit 
que la responce faicte a la fille soit de son pere: ce que nous auons trouué faux 
Et qui plus est estant vne condition de delay de trois ou quatre mois appcsee 
aux lettres escriptes a ladicte fille. Et pour co que comme la condition a ceste 
vertu d'inualider vne promesse, aussi rend elle vn consentement nul, Nous disons 
que telle responce ne peult estre appellee consentement : Joint quen ladicte dispo- .=; 
sition, et mesme en la lecture et communication do laflicte responce, la forme 
gardee en l'Eglise Flamengue et autres reformées ne s'est gardee ([ui est qu'en la 
Reception ou Ratification des mariages on ne procede ne doit on proceder sinon 
qu'en presence de tesmoins gens de bien. Ce qui ne s'est fait (|uoy (juil soit porte 
par les Actes du Ck>nsLstoire que la promesse ayt esté ratifiee le douzieme de 
Mars en presence dudict Francisque Marquinas, Janette Deyuot, Margueiitte Sene- 
cotten et Peronnelle Huenyek ce que nyant ledict Manjuiuas maintient mesme 
ledict Henry nauoir esté en sa maison ce jour la, ce que nous trouuons vray par 
le tesmoigimge sur ce ouy. Et dabondant ladicte forme contient Que les parties 6 
viennent deuant les Anciens pour rendre raison de leur promesse et bon accord. 
Au contraire de quoy le.sdictes partyes ne se seroient presentées audict Consistoire 
.sinon alors quils estoient ia en de.scord et que la fille n'eust voulu six sepmaines 
au parauant se plaindre a ses parens des faultes quelle auoit aperceues audict 
Henry et declarées au Consistoire comme il est recognu par leur acte du vingtneuf- 
ieme de Mare, lesquelles choses nous semblent bien estre pour desgouter vne fille 
honneste de l'amityé d'un qui en .seroit entaché. Cest pourquoy il nous scmble 7 
que l'opposition couchée tant par ladicte fille que par Marquinas ne deuoit estre 
méprisée entendu qu'en leur pre.senco et depuis en plusieurs aultres lieux deuant 

11—2 



84 Sentence of the Consistory of the London-French Church, 1569. 

gens de bien elle auioit protesté qu'elle se vouloit retirer dudict mariage si 
(Ihonneur de Dieu saouf) elle le pouuoit faire. Ce quelle auroit repeté en la feice 
du Consistoire Francoys affermant nauoir esté poussée a y entendre que par ce qu'ilz 
l'auroient asseurée sur leur conscience quelle estoit liée. Et ne nous esmeut 8 
point ce que ledict Consistoire respond, assauoir Quii a jugé les opposi tions non 
vallables entendu que c'a esté sans auoir deuement ouì en ses Replicques ledict 
Marquinas qui toutesfois ilz ont declaré partie, et tenoit lieu de pere. Il y a plus 9 
que ledict Consistoire sestoit soubmis au Jugement de l'Eglise Francjoise laquelle 
ayant enuoyé deux anciens exprés pour les exhorter de surseoir les Annonces sui- 
uant la submission faicte par eulx au Consistoire Francois ny voulurent acquiescer: 
ayant aussi maistre Jean Cousin conferé auec inaistre Godefridus [Wingius] pour 
cest efFect, et obtenu dudict Godefridus promesse de trois choses assauoii' qu'vue 
reconciliation se fairoit entro les parties offensées : Que la poursuitte desdicts An- 
nonces cesseroit pour vuider les oppositions : Et qu'a Marquinas seroit donne 
loisir descrire derechef aux parens de ladicte fiUe pour sa deschai-ge et esclarcisse- 
ment dudict consentement. Et toutesfois contre lesdictes promesses les Annonces io 
ont tire oultre sans aulcune intermission de la benediction du mariage faicte, le 
tout s'est accomply sans qu'aucune audience ayt depuis esté donnée audict 
Marquinas n'y en sa premiere seconde troisiesme ou quatriesme opposition, 
en laquelle Maistre Godefridus se seroit mesme courroucé contre ledict Marquinas 
luy reiectant le memoire contenant les raisons de sadicte opposition : Et quand au 
loisir accordé descrire derechef ausdicts parens nous voyons aux actes du Consis- 
toire qu'il a esté du tout refugé (ainsi que le Consistoire dict) ou pour le moins 
(ainsi que la fille et Marquinas conuiennent) retracté le lendemain. Quoy quii ea 
soit on n'a donne loisir de ce faire contre ladicte promesse. En quoy nous trouuons 
vne affection manifeste au Consistoire à lendroit dudict Henry delaquelle Ilz se 
sont encor plus amplement laissé transporter quand ilz ont mandé (comme ilz 
parlent) audict Marquinas de laisser aller de sa maison celle delaquelle ledict Mar- 
quinas auroit esté recognu par eulx comme pere. Car ce quilz obiectent de ses 
oppositions ne nous semble assez fort pour lauoir priué de ladicte fille dont par 
tout droit il estoit gardien jusques au jour des espousailles entendu quilz ne font 
point paroistre quii ayt vsé de voye de faict mais seulement de droict quii a 
tousiours requis luy estre faict. Nous adjoustons que quand mesme la fille debue- n 
roit auoir esté retirée de sa conduitte que c'est vn cas ciuil Et pourtant de la 
cognoissance du Magistrat tenant pour violence toute conti-ainte pi-atiquee en cet 
endroit sans lauthorité ciuille, Chose de quoy le Consistoire se doibt entierement 
abstenir. Quand aux escris de Henry dont ledict Francisque Marquinas se conplaint 
nauoir rien veu, combien que le Consistoii-e dit que la lecture en a esté faicte 
en sa presence. Toutefois veu que ledict Henry requeroit que exhibition en fut u 
faicte audict Marquinas a fin quii y respondit par escrit et que ledict Marquinas 
la ainsi requis plusieurs fois comme il apert par ses requestes, on ne luy pouuoit 
justement refuserà Nous ne pouuons non plus gouster ce quilz auroient faict auec 13 
elle. Car sii estoit partie comme il a esté declaré par eulx il deuoit auoir com- 
' Written in the margin : Fut defendu a la fille de communiquer audict Francisque. 



Seiitetwe of the Consistory of the Londou-French Chuvch, 1569. 85 

munication de tout le faict. Quo silz repliccjuent quii sest monstre pertinax et 
difficile a contenter ; Et pourtant quilz auoieut crainte quii nempeschast ce quilz 
jugeoient deuoir tirer oultre assauoir, ledict mariage. Toutefois puis quilz auoient 
admiz l'Eglise FraiKjoise pour juger entre eulx et luy, Et quand ilz ne lauroient 
admise, puis quilz ne sont juges en demier ressort ains le superinteadant, ilz deb- 
uoient surseoir lesdictes espousailles jusciues a la vidange de l'appel interiecté 
entendu que la surceance estoit equitable, et exemptée de tout inconuenient et la 14 
poursuitte rigoureuse et enueloppée de tous les inconueniens qui en sont ensuyuyz. 

Reste le tort que ledict Francisque Marquinas soustient luy auoir esté faict 
en le priuant de la Cene, et le degrjidant de la charge d'Ancien de quoy le Con- 
sistoire allegue pour cause quii à hiu-diment persiste a maintenir qu'il ny auoit 
aucune liaison de mariage entre les parties que dessus laquelle toutesfois tout le 
Consistoire aprez auoir inuocque le nom du Seigneur a trouué par tesmoignages 
.sufìsans comme ilz diseut. Or nous sommes bien daduis qu'ung homme addonné a 15 
son sens c'est adire par continuelles actions reiterant vne opiniiistreté inerite de 
passer par les censures ecclesi;isticques voire les plus aspres. Toutesfois nous ne 16 
voions pas icy vne telle faute mais au contraire vne fa<;on de sopposer par forme 
dappellation non seulement tollerable pour ce que (comme il a esté dict) il y a 
icy appellation du Consistoire au Superintendant, mais aussi pour ce (juilz luy ont 
offert ladicte voye dappellation (comme on la veu cy deuant) a raison de quoy il 
nous semble quilz ne lont deu n'y peu punir pour vne telle opposition sinon contro 
l'aisoD. 

Et pour conclusion nous ne trouuons point qu'au temps que le Consistoire et 17 
Fi-ancisque Manpiinas estoient en ceste disput de mariage i|uil y ayt eu promesse 
que nous puissions en aulcune chose recognoistre vallable ([ui faict que nous con- 
demnons les paroUes, moyens, letres, et tonte la procedure de Henry Moor pour s'y 
estre porte indiscretement et souillant par icelle linstitution du S' mariage par les 
propoz tenuz a Elizabeth Creiten laquelle cependant nous recognoissons estre femme i.s 
dudiet Henry ayant dudepuis esté conferme le mariage (jui nestoit au parauant 
(|ue pretendu. Conseillons au Consistoire de lEglise Flameiigue de se reconcilier 19 
auec ledict Marquinas comme aussi nous faisons audict Henry et de luy satisfaire 
(mesme (jue ledict Consistoire soit aduerty) afin (juil ne demeure point en cet erreur 
(jue pourtant nous ne iaissons pas de faillir aprés auoir inuociiué le nom de Dieu, 
voire puis ((ue nous faillons bien en le pliant. Au reste nous exhortons lodict 
Consistoire dauiser mieulx doresnauant comment ilz penseront aux affaires ausiiuel- 
les on les consulterà par cy aprés sans se precipiter en ieiirs jugemens, estant 
certains (|uil ny a jamais lieu de repentir ([uand les choses se font murement et 
dune deliberacion bien arrestée. 

Et pour ce cjuo par le mot de satisfaire pourroit estre entendu (|ue ledict Mar- 20 
(juinas deuroit estre remiz en sa charge d'Ancien, nous sommes d'aduis qu'entendu 
l'Election, suruenue durant ledict different, ledict Manjuinas se doit contenter de de- 
mourer en son priué pour ne troubler lordre de lEglise qui a bien esté obserué, et 
approuué en ses P^lections. Faict a Londres en nostre (.'oiisistoiiv Fraii9oys ce vj'"" :i 
de Septeinbre. 1 .569. 



86 The Consistory of the London-Dutch Church confute the Sentence 

Ministres Anciens 

Jean Cousin Anthoine Cappel 

J. Desroches ' Pierre Chastelain 

Estienne Mermier Pierre Du Bosquiel 

Ceux cy au noni de tous. 

Endorsed in the handwriting of Caesar Calandrinns : Sententia Ecclesia Gallica; 22 
in casu Matrimoniali Belg. 6 Sept. 1569. 



133. Emden, Wednesday, 12 October 1569. Latin Letter in ^rhich the Church 
of Emden gives religious advice and consolation to the London-Dutch Church. 

Pnnted, as No. 96, in the preeeding Volume, p. 324. 



134. Fidham, Mondai/, 7 Novemher 1569. Edmund G-rindal, Bishop of 
London, to Joannes Cognatus. 

This Latin Letter— on the differences between the London-French Community 
and Antonius Corranus — is printed, as No. 97, in the preeeding Volume, p. 328. 



135. London, Thursday, 10 November 1569. The Consistory of the London- 
Dutch Church confitte the sentence of the London-French Church, pronounced 
6 September 1569, in the dispute between the former Consister}' and Franciscus 
Marquinas. 



Confutatio sententig Consistorij Ecclesig Gallicg VP" Septembris 1569.' scripto 
euulgatg super appellatione Francisco Marquinas à Consistono Belgio-Germanico 
concessa, ad euincendum, Quòd dictum Belgio-Germanicum Consistorium, iniquum 
(vti ille accusauit, vtque hoc ipsum et dictum Gallicum Consistorium in dieta 
sua sententia ad diem prgdictum ita indicauit et palàm declarauit) iudicium 
protulisset in quadam matrimoniali causa: Directa ac missa ad idem Gallicum 
Consistorium per nos infemè adscriptos. 

Porro dictam dicti Gallici Consistorij sententiam, non solimi vt piane impertinentem 
et inefficaceiii, confutandam, sed et vt prorsus imtam nullamque reijciendam, ac proinde 
omni iure ad suos authores proloquutoresque domum remittendam esse, id ex sequen- 
tibus dilucidò demonstrabitur. 

' See above, No. 132. On this Confutatiou see Werken der ilarnix-Vereeniging. Serie i. DeeI 1. 
(Utrecht, 1870), p. 6 sqq. 



of the Coìisistory of the London-Freìich Church, 1569. 87 

I. Quod dieta sententia non sit pronuntiata iuxta iustum et proprium concessg 
appellationis fundamentum, id quod vnicum fuit, vt Franciscus Marquinas demonstraret 
ac euinceret, Consistorium Belgio-Germanicum, iniquum et falsum (vti ille assidue 
accusabat) iudicium protulisse super sponsalibus Henrici de Moir et Elizabeth Keyten : 
Franciscus à prò- Id quod hactenus ille non euicit, nec dicto vnico et proprio concessg 
pellatUmU^ftanda- i^ppellationis fundamento stetit. Hoc auteni quod iam dictum est, fuisse 
mento resilijt. vnicum et proprium dictg concessg appellationis fundamentum, patet 

manifeste tum ex Consistorij nostri scriptis in hoc processu subministratis, tum etiani 
ex hac dieta sententia vt in eadem videre est, Seetione 1. 2. 15. 

IL Quùm proloquutores huius sententi^ non aliam aut maiorem quàm quam à 

partibus precariò aeceperant authoritatem habuerint, non solùm in eo (:[Uod iam dictum 

est errarunt ac deliijuerunt, sugque commissionis limites excesserunt sed et prgtereà 

Vide sentcntiam (vt etiam in hac ipsorum sententia perspici potest) quòd sine 

^^*; ^' . Belgio-Germanici Consistorij submissione, sine eius assensu aut scitu, 

cumoinslstorhim ""ò (quod et adhuc magis est) (juòd ipso inulto, ac (vt eius submini- 

sine submissione, .strata processus scripta ostendunt) centra multiplicem eius protesta- 
assensu aut Bcitu, . . , .. . '^ ,-r.i- 

imo et pugnante tionem, etiam de accessonjs et alijs causis (quarum quidam ad Belgio- 

ejusprotestatione (Jennanici Consistorij iudicium importata erant) in sua sententia pro- 
Erant ist? con- nuntiarunt, idque duntaxat in gratiam et iuxta voluntatem dicti 

trouersif inter Francisci ; id quofl et ipsuni ex ipsii Sententia manifestissime videre 

Franciscum et _, . , . , , , . ... , 

sponsum. est. <jua ctiam de causa prorsus mtideliter ac nonnisi subuertendo 

Vide Scnt. Sect. 1. vnivei>o dictg concessg apf)ellationis fundamento, perperàm ex primaria 

Ex primaria causa, aceessorium fecerunt, vt clarè videre est ex eiusdem sententie 

causa factum . 

aceessorium. oectione 1. 

III. Nec solum (vti dictum est) causas ad Belgio-Germanici Consistorij iudicium 

Violenta sub- iniportatas, sibi, sine precedente vlla in ijs submissione, imo et, sine 

tractio cauMiram altcrius partis scitu, iudicandas .sumpserunt, sed et pretereà ipsarum 

orum erant. ciuasdam in dicto Belgio-Germanico Consistono ti-actatas ac decisas, 

Fueruntists j,,^^ super (luibus culpe deprecatio ac reconciliatio fiicta erat, iuxta 

caus^ qu? ante ..'.. '^^ *^ ... 

aliata» assensuB <licti 1* rancisci voluntatem, ac non audita altera parte, ludicarunt, ac 

literas intcr spon- ■ j^^nc suain senteiitiam publicè inseruerunt. De bis dictis capitibus 
«um et sponsam _ ...... . . 

inciderunt. videantur Belgio-Germanici Consistorij in hoc processu subministrata 

scripta, et etiam sententia ipsa. Vide Sect. 6. 17. 

mi. Prgtereà «luòd dictum Henricuni de Moir publicè notarunt de fraudo et 

Vide Sententiae falso, (jug ipse tum per se tum per alios literas scribendo, tum per 

"**'• pei-s(jnarum suboniationem admisissct : quod(jue hoc ipsum, eo non 

y"" f j-'?*°' audito ac sine vllo eius scitu ita iudicarunt. Porrò illuni hic ab istis 
dum de dictis 

asaensus paren- iudicibus immeritò et falsò accusali, satis ostendunt dictg literg, vnà 

cuni nonnullis alijs, qug posteà à parontibus aliate sunt, imo et ipsuni 

probationum Francisci, denicjue et eius accusatorum scriptum aduersus dictum Hen- 

ricum : (qug propè omnia bis iudicibus indicata sunt) denique et prgterea alia 

Francisci scrip- scripta, (jug, et si tamen non omnino fideliter excerpta, dictus Fran- 

tum infideliter ciscus passim per vrbem circunfert. Ex uuibus (jmnibus sententie 
exoerptum et ,......„ , .,. , 

subscriptum. huius inuistitia irretragabiliter demonsti'atui-. 



88 The Consistory of the London-Dutch Church confutc the Sentence 

V. Prgtereà redolet etiam nimium affectus, partium studium et ordinis con- 
Vide Sentent. fiisioiiem, quòd (vti in uadem sententia videre est) ex priuata causa 
E t D ■ (Nimirum Dominum Gottfridum Wingiuin ira aduei-sus Franciscuin 
nus Wingius, se, concitatum fuisse) publicam et communem feeerint, inque pessimani 
vnquamadinonr partem intei-pretati sint, idque adhue, eò magis quòd hac ex occa- 
tus fuisset, sione illum nemo vnquàni conuenerit. 

vitro aguoscere 

voluisse, quòd malori cum patientla, assidua Francisci iniportuuitati occurrere debuisset : id quod etiam 

nmn agnoseit. 

VI. Ita quoque, quòd rescissis huius dict§ nimig curiositatis, qug nec conuénit 
Vide vniuersam nec decuit, in Dominum Wingiuni legibus, adeò omni ex parte in 
cum'^prìmTs **' dictum Franciscum conniuetur, non obstante tamen, quòd ille (id quod 
Sect. 16. istis iudicibus ex dicto (juerulatorio Henrici de Moir aduersus dictum 
C Fuit hoc que- Franciscum scripto, à dicto eodem Francisco hactenus nunquam cou- 

rulatorium scrip- . ^ . . i i- 

tum Consi,storio futato patuit) multa (jut; grama et indecora sunt, aduersus dictum 
exhibitum, tran- jjenricum, quemadmodum et aduersus nostrum Consistorium (vt hec 

ciscoque pr^lec- * i \ » 

tum, antequam in processus nostri scriptis indicantur) designarit. 

ille accusatorium 

suum scriptum eidem Consistorio exhibuisset. De quo vtroque scripto isti iudices, (quandoquidem de ijs se 

extra suam commissionem immiscere voluerunt) sine vllo personarum respectu statuere debuissent. 

VII. Quòd prgter dictas priuatas et secretas causas qug iam explicatg sunt, 
Vide S nt n etiam alig, qug tiun in Consistorio nostro per duos emis.sos Gallicos 
Sect. 9. Seniores tum in musgo Domini Cognati, inter ipsum et Dominum 
Vide Senten. Wingium contigerunt, hìc publicg et communes efficiuntur, idque adhuc 

piane infideliter et prgtcr veritatem. Nani quòd h§c sententia palàm 

asserit, Dominum Wingium dicto Domino Cognato de tribus promissionem fecisse, 

nulla veritate subnititur, quemadmodum et ipsiusmet Domini Cognati scriptum hac 

in causa ad eundem Dominum Wingium id satis indicat. Et quanquam hoc scriptum 

hoc non satis ostenderet, ostendit tamen satis causa ipsa ac etiam eiusdem funda- 

mentum. Nain quiim Dominus Wingius hìc duntaxat Consistorij nomine, emissi nuntij 

officio functus sit, nihil sane hìc, sine eiusdem Consistorij scitu, assensi! et voluntate 

promittere potuit : id quod et isti iudices satis intellexerunt, aut saltem intelligere 

Fuere duo isti debuerunt. Ita quoque ab istis rem gestam duoruin emissorum Seni- 

2i"Apriu"Td^' orum fideliter relatam oportuit. !Nam quemadmodum in sua sententia* 

quod fuit biduo scribunt, se nostrum Consistorium admonuisse de matrimonio suspen- 

torum postremam dcndo : ita quoque Consistorij nostri responsionem, rationes et occasiones, 

proclamationem ^^j quas dicto Franci.sco talem appellationem concessisset, quamque ob 
et publicam ^ ... . . . . 

matrimonij cele- causam inatrimoniales proclamationes, luxta postulationem ab ipsonun 

n-^oìes'iìrocla ""^ legatis f'actam suspondere non posset, exponere debuissent : qug cum 

mationes conti- primis hg fuere, Nimirum nos huic Francisco, non iure aliquo cogente, 

fmè precedenti- s<?d duntaxat maioris mali euitandi causa, hanc appellationem conces- 

bus Dommicis sissc. Itcm, Non quòd vlla ratione do nostro instituto ambigeremus, 

diebus. Appel- , . . ^ . 

latio Francisco sed duntaxat, quo ita (quemadmodum et postea in processus nostn 
contessa fuit scriptis, eis ex parte declarauimus) Francisci proteruiam et pertinaciam 

u. Aprilis, quam ■ ' ^ _ ^ r 

tamen primum melius frgiiaiemus, ac eius turbationibus (quas, vehemeiiti et audaci 

exorsus est 

19. Aprilis. • Vide Senten. Sect. 9. Francisco appellatio concessa, domanda eius proterui?, Con- 

sistorij turbationi, ac eius maliti^. 



of the Consistonj of the London-Fvench CJiurch, 1569. 89 

obstrepitatione, ac consentientis totius Consistorij iudicij condemnatione, ipso Consis- 

C b auas torio assidue exhibebat) bis rationibus occurrere, illumque ita melius 

Belgio-Germani- sedare posset. Item, Quòd hac ratione illuni melius, quo in se de- 

rì^ matrimo- scenderet, incitare, eumque ita ad malitig sug agnitionem, ac ad de 

niales proclama- g^ penitudinem adducere posset. Item quo omnem suspicionem ac 
tionea suspen- . . . . • i . n • • i- i i- ■ 

dere non potuit smistram cogitationem, tanquam si nic nulla matrinionialis obhgatio 

nec debuit. esset, conimodius eximeremus. Item, Ne sponso ac eius sponsg (qui 

antequàni dicti Gallici Seniores ad nos aduenissent, vnanimi consensu suarum prò- 
clamationum matrimonialium progressum à Consistono postulauerant) negando eis nos- 
trum ministerium ac debitum officium, occasionem de nobis conquerendi daremus. 
Veruni quidem est, sponsam deinde, post dictani apud Consistorium factam postulationem, 
Franciscus per l^'" Francisci technas, non solum retro actain sententiamque niutai;se, 

technas et frau- sed et tandem, vt duobus eius scriptis ((luibus ille iterum dictarum 

dea, iuBti matri- , , . . ^ i i ^ i ^ 

monialis proces- proclamationum suspensionem postulabat, (juorumque alterum prorsus 

sua remorator. vafrè et fraudulenter, ac sub prorsus falso fundamento effinxerat) sub- 

scriberet, ab eodem inductam fui.sse. Verùm vt illa admodum breui post hgc iterum 

vitro ac concorditer in matrimonij cum sponso suo progressum consensit, ita nec 

deinde amplius vUis Franci.sci scriptis (((Ug ille adhuc posteà ad impediendum dictum 

progressum, ad Consistorium pertulit) sub.scripsit : sed (vt dicitur) sudeni, quom Fran- 

SudeaàFran- ciscus rotg inserebat, confregit, ac atri huius canis (vt prouerbio dicitur) 

^'f.l^.^it.',!!*'* Qui hic hactenus medius oberrauerat, latratibus non amplius ita aus- 

eonfracta, atri- cultauit, sed coram Deo suoque sponso, prout proniiserat seseque ob- 

errantis latratua, strinxerat, suani fidem liberare voluit. Debebant et isti iudices prg- 

per eandem neg- ^^y. p^ q^^ jj^p-, dieta sunt, etiani istud declarauisse, Nenipe, vt quodani 

„ . ,., sabbato sub vesperani, quod fuit 23. Aprili», à nostro Consistorio 

Sena et candida ••/.-io-it^- /^ ^ ^ 

Belgio-Germanici emi.ssi fuonnt duo beniores ad Dommum Cognatuni, vt per euni Crai- 

Co°Bi»torium licuni Consistorium submonerent, dictum sponsuni vna cum sua sponsa 

Gallicum de ma- vitro ac consentientcr à nostro Consistorio postulasse ad proximè 
gresBu premo- sequentem dieni, qui fuit Dominicus et xxiiij Aprilis postremani suani 

n'*'"- denuntiationem publicamque matrimonij sui corani Ecclesia celebratio- 

neni : No.sque hanc postulationem ipsis nulla ratione excutere, aut vllo iure nostrum 
ipsis ministerium hac in parte negare potuisse : Ac quòd proinde nos per dictos nostros 
legatos, dictum Gallicum Consistorium cjindidfe rogauerimus ne existimaret, Nos hìc 
quiccjuam ex conteniptu dictg su^ admonitionis ac postulationis apud nostrum Consis- 
torium per ipsorum duos eniis.sos Seniores institutg, facere. 

Vili. Ex istis omnibus qug de communicatione Domini Wingii cum Domino 
Vide Senten. Cognato dieta sunt. sequitur iiTefragabiliter, prorsus verum non esse, 

^**'- ^'- quod isti iudices hìc inserunt, Nimiruin Consistorium permissam ad 

Sec^ 11"'*"' scribendum facultatem reiecisse, aut salteni postero die reuocasse : Id 

Judicinmeivnina V^O(\ isti iudices dunta.xat ex alterius partis ore excepit, adniisit, ac 
partis ore. de eo, non audita altera parte, sententiam tulit. 

IX. Et quod attinet ad id, de quo isti iudices conqueruntur, imo super (]uo 
Vide Senten. palimi Belgio-Germanicum Consistorium accusant rigoris, Nimirum, 

Sect. 9etl4. qj,fjj ^^.,.j Jjctum e.st) duos è suis Senioribus emi.serint ad Belgio- 

CH. III. 12 



90 The Consistory of the Loìidon-Dutch Church confate the Sentence 

Germanicum Consistorium, requisituros, vt matrimoniales proclamationes suspenderen- 

tur : quodque huic ipsorum petitioni obsequundatum non sit : In eo sane non leues 

affectus monstrant aduersus dictum Belgio-Germanicum Consistorium : ncque leuem 

quoque in eo affectati dominij (quod Ecclesia in Ecclesiam nec vsurpare nec ambire 

debet) de se suspicionem prgbent. Porro hanc eandem suspicionem adhuc multo 

magis produnt, in eo, quod (non obstante quod omnia qu§ iam paulò ante dieta sunt, 

sic renerà se habuerint) aduersus Ecclesi§ Belgio-Germanicg iudicium hanc suam sen- 

tentiam ferre attentarint in causa, qug longe extra dictum concessa appellationis et 

factg submissionis fundamentum euagatur, Nempe quòd in dieta sua sententia palàm 

Vide Senten. pronuntiant, Dilationem matrimonialium proclamationum fuisse §quam 

beot. 14. et ab omnibus incommodis liberam, et progressum rigidum, ac omni- 

cena iudicij Con- ^us incommodis qu§ inde enata sunt, obnoxium : vbi tamen dieta Ec- 

sistorij Belgio- clesia ex multis iisque iustis causis (que partim istis iudicibus inno- 

Germanici dam- . ^ \ i e i 

natio. tuerunt, ac qug lam antea expositg sunt, quarumque qugdam adhuc 

exponentur) piane diuersum statuerat. Quod vero attinet ad incommoda qug isti 

iudices inde sequuta esse asserunt, ea profectò si qug sunt, ipsi (si secundum Deum 

suo officio respondere, Franciscoque bene consulere voluissent : cum primis vero, si 

vocum in Consistono pluralitas obtinere debeat ac sequenda sit) impedijssent ijsque 

occumssent. Porrò quod ad nos attinet, nobis de nuUis peculiaribus incommodis 

constat, quùm dicti coniuges inter se bene conueniant, ac etiam ab istis-met iudicibus, 

per hanc ipsorum sententiam, in suo matrimonio etiam magis adhuc confirmati sint. 

Vide Senten. Sect. 18. 

X. Spirat et grauem odorem hgc sententia in eo, quòd eius latores, pariter 
admonitores, actores, accusatores, testes ac iudices sint, idque etiam in propria ipso- 
rum causa. Id quod patet in dieta communicatione Domini Wingij cum Domino 
Cognato (qu§ tamen, vti prius demonstratuni est, nulla veritate nititur :) et in supe- 
riore suorum duorum emissorum Seniorum actione ; vti superius demonstratum est 
ex ipsa sententia, Sect. 9. 10. 

XI. Efficit et non minus sententiam graue-olentem, quòd eius latores clàm et 
secreto informationem egerint ac testes audierint, nomine et in commodum alterius 
partis, altera prorsus inscia et in eiusdem graue prgiudiciuTn. Id quod etiam et hac 
Vide Senten. ratione admiserunt, quòd (vti sententia ipsa indicat) duntaxat de duo- 
Sect. 5. decimo Martij die (qui per eiTorem in referendo prò decimo tertio in 
librum relatus erat) idque ex parte Francisci inquisierunt : non autem ex parte Con- 
sistorij de secundo aut tertio die post allatas assensus literas, quem dictum Consisto- 
rium, proximum Dominicum diem in processus sui scriptis diserte appellauit) iustè 
ac vt par erat, cognitionem instituerunt aut inquisiuerunt : verìim maluerunt è diuerso 
Vide Senten. ac repugnànte omni §quitate isti iudices (vt ex eorum sententia videre 
,, ,,. est) inficias ire veruni et publicum factum, pretenso vnius diei errore, 

Hoc mtelhgen- ' , .,. , , ■ ,; •• ,. , , ■ • •• „ 

dum de quodam quod scilicet duodecimus Martij dies loco decimi tertij allatus ac posi- 
F^^ncìscum'^die ^"^ esset. Verùm etsi tale verum ac publicum factum infideliter et 

Dominico post palàm negatur, ipsuni tamen decimo tertio Martij renerà euenisse 

allatas assensus , , 

literas (qui fuit COnStat. 

xiij Marti]) sponso et spons? in suis ^dibus instructo. 



of the Consistory of the London- French Church, 1569. 91 



XII. Etiam ventate prorsus vacuimi est, qiiòd isti iudices assenint, Nostrum 

Quòd hic et alibi Consistorium, Franciscum presbyterio submouisse : nisi suspensioneni 

Kententiam nane , . i- xt 

de accessori js posthac exauthorationem esse velint. Nani propter suam proteruiam 

TOnfutam*ns™'on ^^ cxagitationem qua (vti superius indicatum est) Consistorio assidue 

alio id funda- molestus erat, pariter et a Coena et Consistorij exercitio suspeiisus 

qnàm quod supe- ^^^^ '■ quemadinoduni hoc processus ncstri scripta ex parte satis iiidi- 

riuaexplicaaimns. cant, ipsaque etiam sententia, Sect. 1.'). 

XIII. Prorsus quoque mirandum est, hos iudices paiam et intrepide dicere. 
Vide Senten. Literas assensus parentum (qug et posteà alijs dictis allatis, magis 

"*■ ■ authenticg f'actg sunt) redolere stihmi adornatai-um personarum: Idque 

Damnat Francis- etiam eo magis mirandum est, quod ipse noster aduersiirius nunquam 

CU8 ipse hos suo» ,1 , l< j -^ • i 1 , , > 1 • 

iudices, ac ener- talem atiTim hic odorem sensit : id (jucd ex eo patet, quod ipse-met 

uat rescinditque g^s iiobiscum semper approbauit. De hoc ieofaiitur Francisci proba- 
prorsus nane . . . . ^ 

ipsonim senten- tiont-s eiusijue per compita sparsuni .scriptum. Atque sic quoque quod 

''""" attinet ad conditionem de matrimonio tribus aut quatuor mensibus 

roKandò''ad*3"^aut Prorogando (de (jua dicti iudices eodeni loco ingeruut) quandoquidem 

4. menses matri- eadem (qu^> tamen adhuc vtrius(jue tum spensi tum oius sponsg volun- 

spons? voluntati ^^^^ submÌ8.sa fuit) adimpleta est, quid est quod hic amplius deside- 

submissa, et ta- rari possit ? Et quanquam eadem adimpleta non esset, existimamus 

mcn expectata u ^ p ■ 

est et adimpleta tamen nos, hoc nequaipiam ractas pnus promissiones ac allatum prg- 

*"*• tereà parentum a.ssensum soluere aut rescindere potuisse non solimi 

eo nomine, quòd (vti dictuni est) dieta conditio vtiiusque et spensi eiusque spensi^ 

voluntati submissa fuit, sed et quod nulla ratione concemebat aut in .se coniplecteba- 

tur roborationem aut infirmationem prestiti a.s.sensus, sed duntaxat tenipus quo dictus 

Conoernit dieta assensus exequutioni mandandus fuit, Ximirum (piando iuxta factarum 

de 3. aut 4. meu- promissionuiii et aliati assensus rationem, nuptie peragende essent. 
sibus conditio , . , . .... .,.,,,... 

duntaxat agenda- -Ac proinde gstimanius nos, hos iudices m descri benda conditioms na- 

runi nuptiaram ^^p.^ hallucinatos fuisse. Xam eos hic discrimen aliiiuod constituere, 

tempus, non au- ... 

temroburdati nec tani geueraliter loquutos es.se debuisse, id intellectu perquàm facil- 

vl^"senten. liniuiii est. Nani veruni est, NuUam regulam (vt communi pronerbio 

Sect. 4. dicitur) tam esse generalein, qu<j non aliqiiani exceptionem admitUit : 

Non qu«uis con- quemadmodum hoc ipsum luculenter monstrant dug conditiones, (pig 

na'turrvtTin hac "' dieta matrimonii causa occurrunt. Prior ea est (pia adoleseens cum 

matrimonij causa filia sibi mutuò cauerant, Nenipe, se velie pariter viuere et mori, 
clarè videre est. i- i i . • ^ . ^ j-i.- j 

mo<io ad hoc parentum assensuni impetrarent : ([ug .sane conditio admo- 

dum diuei-sa est ac piane aliam naturam habet, quàm dieta, quam parentes ad dictani 
fìliani et adole.scentem transcripserunt, Nempe, contenti sunius iissentimui([ue ves- 
tr§ postulationi : veruni paterculus petit, vt vos adhuc tres aut (juatuor menses ex- 
pectare velletis. Nani quis hic non videt hanc conditionem solimi concernere nuptia- 
runi tempus, non autern robiir dati a.ssensus, vt cum vllo modo infìrmet, neduin 
abroget ? 

XIIII. Ex bis etiam irrefragabiliter sequi debet hanc .sententiam etiam hac in 
parte prorsus iniustam es.se : quemadmodum et in eo, quòd condemnat omnes processus 
Henriei de Moir cum Elizabeta, ipsa nimirum verba, media et scripta. Vide .senten- 
tiam ipsam Sect. 17. 

12—2 



92 The Consistory of the London-Dutch Church confute the Sentence 



XV, Atque ita quoque per irrefragabilem consequentiara consectaneum est, Con- 
Vide Senten. clusionem istorum iudicum (in qua palàm dicunt, se non deprehen- 
Sect. 17. dere, fuisse sponsalia qu§ vllo modo prò ratis agnoscere possint, eo 
tempore quo Consistorium et Franciscus Marquinas inter se de hoc matrimonio con- 
tenderent) esse prorsus iniustam et veritate destitutam. 

XVI. Itaque ex his omnibus qug iam dieta et demoustrata sunt, satis euidens 
Hactenus Fran- euadit, quòd quemadmodum Franciscus ac isti iudices ne minimam 

quidem syllabam inuenire aut adferre potuerunt, qua nostri Belgio- 
Germanici Consistorij iudiciuni in hac matrimoniali causa, falsum euin- 
cere potuerunt : ita et istos iudices male sibi consuluisse, quod multo 
infirmiora arma quàm Franciscus vnquàm sibi arripere sustinuit, aduer- 
sus nostrum Consistorium sumpsere. 



ciscus nec isti 
iudices vel mini- 
mam syllabam 
deprehenderunt, 
qua Belgio-Ger- 
manici Consis- 
torij senteutiam 
falsam esse 
euicerunt. 



XVII. Porrò quo magis adhuc elucescat, quàm imperite isti iudices in ferenda 
hac sententia prguaricati sint, ac cuin primis in eo, quod omnes processus, vt sunt 
verba, media et scripta Henrici de Moir cum Elizabeta Keyten, condemnarint : ac 
prgterea etiam, quòd diserte dicunt, hìc nulla sponsalia fuisse, qu§ efficacia fuerint, 
jam hìc prgcipuam substantiam et summariam rationem matrimonialis processus dicti 
rr^cipuura fun- Henrici cum Elizabeta (quemadmodum ea Gallico Consistorio fusius 
demonsti-ata est) compendio subijcere volumus, quo quotquot gqui sunt, 
quid de hac causa sit, iudicent. Piane veruni est dictos Henricum et 
Elizabetam in gdibus Francisci, vbi Elizabeta morabatur, aliquandiu 
colloquutos fuisse de futuro inter ipsos matrimonio, tandemque ita 
inter se conuenisse ac transegisse, vt palam declararint, se velie pari- 
ter et viuere et mori, modo ad hoc suorum assensum nancisci possent : 
et quùm deinde de his Franciscum interpellassent, petierunt communi 
consensu, vt ille de his, filig nomine, ad eius parentes scriberet : 
quemadmodum et Henricus ad suos scribere decernebat. Hgc dein- 
ceps communi consensu, breui curata, ac literg ad parentes missg 
sunt. Ad quas posteà parentum ab vtraque parte disertus et plenus 
assensus allatus est, et à dictis desponsatis communi consensu acceptatus 
fuit : qug etiam omnia aliquot deinde post diebus bisce publicis argu- 
mentis, Nempe instructo (vti superius dictum est) in gdibus ipsius 
Francisci conuiuio, tum quòd pariter sibi communem domum ad coha- 
bitandum, vnà cum Francisci vxore, per vrbem qugsierint, confirmata 
et ratificata sunt. Hgc omnia hucusque summa cum concordia pre- 
gressa sunt, stetitque hgc bona in ipsis consensio circiter quindecim 
dies post allatum dictum parentum assensum. Porrò* tandem sub 
finem huius temporis iucidit in contentionem cum sponso Franciscus, 
tentauitque hac ex occasione dictum bonum et concoixiem progressum 
(quem tamen ipse post allatas assensus literas, non solùm satis diu, 
tam Consilio quàm opera iuuit sed et quem tum in Consistorio tum 
alibi prò pio et legitimo matrimonio publicè agnouit) non solùm im- 

allatus assensus à desponsatis acceptatus et confirmatus 'Franciscus difficultatum qu^ in hoc matri- 

monium (quod ille anteà promouit ac prò legitimo agnouit) inciderunt, occasio. 



damentum matri- 
monialis proces- 
sus Henrici de 
lloir cum Eliza- 
beta Keyten, ex 
quo Belgio-Ger- 
manica Ecclesia 
iudicauit talia 
sponsalia inter 
ipsos fuisse, qu§ 
secundum Deum, 
iuxta regni huius 
ac Ecclesi§ nostra 
politiam efficacia 
et obligatoria 
fuerint. 

Manifesta spon- 
salia iuter Hen- 
ricum de Moir et 
Elizabetam 
Keyten. 

Demonstrantur 
h^c literis, quibus 
illi parentum 
assensum postu- 
larunt: quibus- 
qiie ijdem paren- 
tes eundem suum 
assensum decla- 
rarunt : denique 
et dicto que- 
rulatorio spensi 
aduersus Fran- 
ciscum seripto. 

Parentum in 
matrimonium 



of the Coìisistory of the London-French Church, 1569. 93 

pedire, sed et (quantum in ipso fuit) sponso cor sponsg sug fnratus est, ac cgpit eum 

in eius oculis deformare ac sordidum efficere, idque eum primis repetitione quarundam 

rerum, qu§ ante dictum allatum parentum assensum inciderant, quoque ipsi sponsg 

non solum ante quàm vnquàm dictum parentum assensum ac communes inter se 

promissiones (vti dictum est) confinnassent ratificassentque, compertissimg fuere, 

sed et super quibiis ipsa sui spensi satisfactionem et reconciliationem, publica 

dextranim coram nostro Consistono coniunctione, admiserat. Etiam conditio de 

differendo ad tres aut quatuor menses matrimonio, sortita est (vti dictum est) 

suum effectum, etsi tamen, parentes (vti liter^ ipsg indicant, ac vti superius 

latius expositum est) eam vtriusrjue et sponsi et spons»^ voluntati permiserant. Ex 

Vide Senten. his iam omnibus, quot(juot g(iui sunt, indicare permittimus, Num hìc 

S**'- ^'^ talia sponsalia sint, qug (vti isti iudices, non obstante quòd ipsis hgc 

omnia indicata sunt, hic iudicant) nullius ponderis sint. Porrò quemadmodum 

Belgio-Germanicum Consistorium, postea quàm ipsi h^jc omnia innotuerunt, ex ijs 

iudicauit, hìc secundum Deum, iuxta huius regni ac Ecclesig nostrg politiam, spon- 

Nnlumns h^c vUo salia esse, sic nec deprehendere potuit, nec nos etiamnum depre- 

modo torqueri ad hendere possumus, Francisci allatiis aduei-sus dictum Henricum, ad 
eleoanda vlla .... . . . ...,,,, 

Henrici de Moir impediendum eius matnmomum, accusationes (etiamsi, id quod adhuc 

delieta, antdeahjs in(iuirendum restat, vere e.ssent, nec pretereà de ijs dieta reconci- 

pr^terea intelligi, ' . .... 

quam de accusa- liatio facta e.s.set) hoc dictum matrimoniale eius vincuhim dissoluere 

tionibus per .1. , . 

Franciscum ad- >*»' dirumpere potuisse. 
nersus eum in nostro ConHÌatorio allatia. 

XVIII. Denique pn^ter omnia qui^- iam dieta svnit etiam demonstratur istorum 

Istorum iudicum gratie obnoxiorum iudicum (dolori maxiino nobis est, nouit Dominus, 

prenarica^*et^ iiobis, vt hìc et alibi ad hunc modum lo(|UÌ cogamui- occasionem 

delictum. dari nosque ad hoc prorsus vrgei'i) perquàm grauis pn^'uaricatio et 

delictum, non solimi in prgscntis Belgio-Germanici Consist(jrij, sed et vniuors^' Bel- 

gio-Germanicg Ecclesi^-, non solum magnum pr»;iudicium et iniuriam, sed et perpe- 

tiiam calumniam et ignominiam admissuiii, in eo, (|uò<l dictum nostrum Consi.sto- 

rium pr^ter meritum, falsò et palàin taxant, non solùm de perquàm magna incogi- 

tantia ac leuitate, sed etiam de peniuàm magno et pudendo errore : vt euidentis- 

simè videre est in eo ((uòd palàm in hanc formam in sua sententia scribunt, Con- 

Vide Senten. sulimus Con.sistorio Belgio-Germanicg Ecclesia', vt se reconciliet (lieto 

^'''' ^^' Marijuinas, ([uemadmodum etiam hoc consulimus dicto Henrico et vt 

Prjmonent isti jpj,j sjitisfaciat. Etiam vt dictum Consistorium (ne in hoc errore per- 
inaices Belgio- ^ ^ ^ 1^ 

Germanicum seueret) premoneatur, Xos proptereà non immunes esse ab erratis, 

in^telT errore!' "* posteaquàm Dei nomen inuocauerimus, sed et quòd interdum in 

quem ipsis for- nominis Dei inuocatione ipsa erremus. Postremo hortamur dictum 

tasse Franciscus i-< • ^ ■ .1 ■ ■ 1 

persnaserat, per- Oonsist(jnum, vt posthac magis prouidum sit ac expendat actiones, 

seueret. super ipiibus posthac considetur, sine vlla iudicij preeipitatione. 

hucnMÌue"dk'ta* Hucusque sententi^ verba. Porrò hanc adhortationem et premonitio- 

Bunt. quia non num non solùm concernere et coinprehendere eos, qui su])erioris Con- 

videat, istorum ■ .. • • 1 .. ^ • . " • > • • n 1 • / 1 

iudicum positura sistorij sea et qui pit^sentis sunt, uno etiam vimiersam Bolgio-Ger- 

prouerbiuin (Nimirum p(;nitudini locura non esse, vbi causa aliqua inatuia et triaiii chililjcratione tnietatur) 
in illos ipsos retorquendnm esse. 



94 The Consistory of the London-Dutch Church confute the Sentence 

manicam Ecclesiam (qu§ talibiis absurdis enoribus semper aduersata fuit) id vt 

intelligatur, facilliinum est. Eoque sane non leue dominij (quod, vti dictum est, 

Ecclesig, quandoquidem pari authoritate donat^ sunt, alterg in alteras vsuqjare non 

possunt) specimen in Ecclesiam Belgio-Gérmanicam, denique et non pania euertendg 

in vniuersum Ecclesiasticg diseipling àra^ia et confusio monstratur. Ex bis omni- 

Sententia sub bus iam non solùm manifestissime demonstratur, hanc sententiam 

mento'eUitulo (^*^ dictum est) non solùm sub iniusto fundamento, sed et sub 

lata. iniusto personarum titulo promulgatum esse. 

XIX. Sunt hgc precipua capita, qug nos hoc tempore adferre voluimus, demon- 

straturj hanc sententiam (quemadraodum dictum est) vt piane impertinentem, inefti- 

cacem et irritam, confutandam et reprobandam, ac proinde omni iure ad eius 

Vide Senten. authores et proloquutores iterum domum remittendam esse. Porrò 

^®'^'' ^' qug prgtereà hìc habemus, Nimirum, quòd nostrum Consistorium accu- 

sant de non semata et sequuta in hac matrimoni) causa, nostrg ac aliarum refor- 

matarum Ecclesiarum forma : de quo tamen à nostra aduersaria parte nunquam 

Vide Senten. accusatj fuimus. Item, Tanquàm si nostrum Consistorium sese magis- 

Sect. 12. tratus officio implicuisset. Item Quòd sub conscientig nostrg contes- 

Vide Senten. tatione (tanquàm si nullo alio fundamento hic innixi fuissemus) filig 

certo affirmauerimus, Eam dicto Henrico obligatam fuisse: Id quod 

tamen isti iudices ex vnius duntaxat persong ore, contra expressam Pauli prohibi- 

tionem, non solùm aduersus vnum, sed multos Seniores, imo aduei-sus integrum 

Consistorium admiserunt, ac pugnante otiam Ecclesig ordine et disciplina publicè 

Vide Senten. manifestum fecerunt. Item, Quòd palàm Consistorium accusant de 

^^ ■ ■ manifestis affectibus erga dictum Henricum de Moir monstratis : et 

ex quibus deinceps ipsum idem Consistorium, se etiam magis transuersum agi 

permisisset : Et de similibus prgtereà capitibus, non solùm prorsus falsis, sed et qug 

à proposito, à permissa appellatione et facta submissioiie prorsus aliena sunt. Hgc, 

inquimus, nobis integra ac reseruata volumus in tempus et coram ijs, vbi opus erit. 

Profectò per hgc et alia qug dieta sunt, dicti iudices non solùm ea ratione 

Etsi ex Imo pub- qua dictum est, deli(iuerunt, sed et prgtereà quòd scilicet per hgc 

multaìncommoda confirmant multos errores, quos nos semper magnis molestijs oppug- 

omniuo sequi nauimus, ac alunt residuum illud odium, quo nos adhuc occasione 

debeant, tamen t j_ ^ • . , , -, , • 

Fianoiscus per- ctictg nostrg pig pugng, et prgter omne nostrum mentum, phinmo- 

magnis tnumphis j-y,^^ odiis exponimur : et vt in sununa dicamus, quòd magnum pre- 

exultans sibi ...... , . . . . 

anoganter et iudicium et iniuriam, non solùm nobis, qui tempore permissg dictg 

pe^misit'''se^^elle appcllationis in ministerio fuimus, deinde et ijs qui etiam-num in 

eam Belgio-Gei- ministerio sunt, sed etiam (vti anteà semel atque iterum repetitum 

tam, sex, qu§ ad fuit) vniuersg nostrg Ecclesig : imo etiam ipsi nostro Superintendenti 

hoc smiul para- Reuerendo Domino Episcopo Londinensi, omnique ei studio, quod ille 

uerat, exempha, i i- -r. i • /^ • ^ • • 

passim dissemi- tam diu tuni purgando dicto Belgio-Germanico Consistono vnà cuni 
^^^'^' vniuersa Ecclesia, tum promouendg ac conseruandg in nostra natione 

salutari doctring vergque Dei religioni adeò serio et fideliter impendit. 

XX. Quamuis hac nostra confutatione ostenderimus, hanc sententiam esse 
prorsus impertinentem et reprobandam, tamen in commodum Ecclesig nostrg accep- 



of the Consistoì^ of the London-French Church, 1569. 95 

Vide Sentcn. tamus id quod isti iudices hìc tandem deuevnunt, Niniii-iim, Fran- 

Sect. 20. ciscum manere debere in prillata sua conditione, nec turbare Ecclesig 

ordinem : quem ille tamen hactenus apud nos approbare aut ei subscribere noluit, 
etsi tamen ad hoc à nostro Consistono diuereis vicibus postulatus fuerit. 

Datg Lendini decimo Nouembris .1.569. per nos hìc infernè adscriptos 
Ministros verbi in Ecclesia Belgio-Germanica Londinensi, vnà cum fratri- 
bus, qui tempore concessg appellationis pri^sbyterium administrarunt in 
eadem Ecclesia. 

Gottfridus Wingius 
Glaudius Dottegniu.s Bartholdus Wilhelmi 

J. Engelram Jacobus Salius 

Jan Lamoot Petrus Carpentarius 

Jan Klcrcks 

Gherardt Artijs 

Endorsed : Ouerbrocht byden Franschen Ministers met 2 auderlinghen Sdonder- 
dags 10 Nouembris 1.569. 



136. London, Saturday, 12 Novembev 1569. Joannes Cognatus, to Edmund 
Grindal, Biahop of London. 

This Latin Letter— on the dispute between the London-French Community 
and Antonius Corranus — is printed, .is No. 98, in the prcceding Volume, p. ;3.31. 



137. London, Tuesday, 22 Novemher 1569. The Consistory of the London- 
French Church, to Edmund Grindal, Bishop of London. 

1. We hare coiuidered Corrali'» requent for a reconciliation with iis. i'on kiiow what tronble he ha» caused 
ui, and ice can only hope that the reconciliation will he thorough, 2. Tìie scandal ha* been public, and of 
long duration. The controverty ira» cauiied by certain lattei», in ichich he expreased doubts on some poiiits 
eonceming the per$on of Chritt, and he «lill persists in hit opinioni. 3. To iiuike the reconciliation complete, 
he miut retract his Letters and the hook ichich he published at Anticerp, l'xplain u-hether he suhmitted his 
"Tableau" to tlie proper authorities heùire it icas printed, and give his reasons for his dispute with the 
Minitter of Norwich. 4. Ile must likewise withdraw ali his other publications, ó. explain his doubts with 
reipect to the perion of Christ, and promise to live, in future, in peace and unity of doctrine with us and 
tlte Seformed Churches. l'i. Let him also sign a confession, irhich shoiild he read before our people. 7. Ah 
he ha» lubmitted tnch a confession to you, we send one likewise. 8. Fonn of confession. 

Copie des lettres enuoyées a Mons."- lEuesque pour laffaire dAnth. Corran. 

A Monsieur Mon.sieur Leuesque de Londres nostre Su]ierintendant, Salut en 
n<wtre Seigneur Jesus Christ. 
Suyuant laduerti.ssement de vos lettres honorable Seigneur nous soubsignez vos i 
humbles .seruiteurs Ministres Anciens et Diacrcs de leglise Francoise de Londres, 
apres linuocation du iiom de Dieu auons aduise par vn coinnmu accord sui- la 



96 l'he Consistory of the London- French Church, 

demande dAnth. Corran tendant a faire vne reconciliation auec nous. Touchant ce 
personage nous nauons besoin, ce nous semble de vous faire long discours veu que 
par ses actes et deportemens, non seulement en Angleterre, mais en France, et en 
tous autres lieux ou il a conuersé, il est suffisamment coignu. Vous auez par 
plusieurs entendu nos doleances depuis sa venue a Londres qui flit au mois dAuril 
1567. Depuis lequel temps il na cesse de nous troubler iusques a ce que par vostre 
authorité et prudence estant accompagni des commissaires de sa Maiesté et de six 
ministres des eglises de France vous auez reprime ses insolences par vne sentence 
iuridique. Maintenant puis quii est question dune reconciliation, nous prions Dieu 
quelle se face comme il appartient. L'empeschement ne viendra point de nostre 
coste moyennant layde de Dieu. Nous vous prions dy tenir la main afin qvne pro- 
cedure soit obseruée telle que laffaire le requiert a cause de son importance. 

Le scandale a esté public et de longue durée. Corran sest addressé a nous non 2 
en qualité de personnes priuées, mais entant que nous estions appellez a charges 
publiques pour seruir a leglise de Dieu. Le fondement de la controuersie entra luy 
et nous a esté a raison de certaines lettres par luy esciittes a vn sien compagnon, par 
lesquelles nous auons eu iuste occasion de doubter de sa doctrine par ce quii doub- 
toit de certains pointz concernans la personne de Jesus Christ, et estant par nous 
admonesté fraternellement de recognoistre les dictes lettres pour scandaleuses et im- 
prudemment escrittes, luy au contraire les a voulu soustenir pour bonnes et Chres- 
tiennes auec vne obstination en laquelle il persiste iusques aujourdhuy; et cest la 
cause proprement pour qiioy nous ne lauons admis a loffice de predication, encore 
quii se presentasi soymesme et le requeroit par autres. 

Honoré Seigneur nous vous auons exposé le fondement de la noise entre Anth. 3 
Corran et nous. Maintenant nostre intentiou nest point de faire vne reconciliation 
a demj, pour quelques iniures et libelles pleins dune infinite doutrages quii a diuulgué 
contro nous, mais nous offrons vne reconciliation entiere commen9ans au fondement. 
Que si Corran nest dun consentement auec nous en doctrine quel accord pouuons 
nous auoir auec luy ? Si aucun dit S. Jean napporte la doctrine de Christ ne le 
receuez point en vos maisons, ne le saluez point. Outre les susdictes lettres, des- 
quelles nous requerons vne retractation, pour monstrer quii nest plus enueloppé eu 
telles doubtes, Il y a aussi vn certain liuret' quii a compose luy estant en la 
ville d'Anuers lequel il a seme partout en ceste ville de Londres, nous sommes 
grandement offensez dudict liure comme estant plein de vilaines iniures et outrages 
intolerables iettez contre les excellens organes du S. Esprit, lesquelz se sont employéz 
de nostre temps auec infinis trauaux pour restaurer leglise de Dieu qui estoit 
comme accablée sous la tyrannie de l'antechrist. Quj plus est non content de leur 
rauir leur renommée il blasonile aussi leurs commentaires, Institutions et Cathecismes 
leur donnant ce brocard dun cinquiesme . Par ce mesme liure il a fait ouuerture aux 
aduersaires de se moquer de nostre religion chrestienne comme les liures imprimez 
le tesmoignent ; sii ne retracte ces choses comment le pouuons nous tenir pour 
frere ? Dauantage cest tous les iours a recommencer, maintenant nous oyons quii 

' Could thÌB be the book of which Corran speaks in his Letter to the Earl of Huntingdon, of 
18 January 1571? 



to Edmund Gnndal, Bishap of London, 1569. 



97 



a fait imprimer vn tableau et ne sauons sii la communiqué deuant limpression a 
ceux quj ont lauthorité sur telles choses selon les loix du pais: nous sauons bien 
quii a entrepris vne querelle auec lun de nos freres, le ministre de Nordwich pour 
auoir trouué quelque chose a redire en la doctrine. De moins si auant que la chose 
nous peut toucher, nous en demandons raisons. 

Quant aux libelles diffamatoires quii a composez contre nous se moquant non 4 
seulement de nos personnes (cela est le moindre), mais prophanant la parolle de 
Dieu la tirant en prouerbes pour nous donner des qualitez, a nous et a nostre 
administration auec vne infinite doutrages, comme sont de nous appeller cnfens du 
diable, traistres, aduersaires, possedez de lesprit de Cain. Que diroit on plus de 
ceux qui ont cent fois merité le gibbet ? Le plus gi-and suppos de Llnquisition 
d'Espagne en pourroit il inuenter dauantage ? Et pourtant cest bien raison ce nous 
semble que ledici Anthoine Corran retracte tous ses libelles comme indignes dauoir 
iamais esté pensez et encore plus dauoir este diuulguez clandestinement parmi nostre 
peuple, iusques a les enuoyer outre la mer: et quand nous auons desire de les 
veoir il les a refusez au moins sa gi-ande apologie, iusques a ce iour. 

Touchant les doubtes quii a mis par escrit de la pei-sonne de Jesus Christ, ? 
nous desirons quii ayt a sexpliquer auec proteste pour lauenir de viure en bonne 
paix et consentement de doctrine, tant auec nous quauec les eglises reformées selon 
la pureté de leuangille. 

Il reste Monsieur que nous vous prions de deux pointz. Lun qu'Antoine Corran 6 
signe de sa main la recognoissi\nce (juil fera en tesmoignage de verite. Lautre 
quvne lecture soit faite de ladicte recognoissance, deuant nostre peuple, afin que 
comme il a este scandalise tpiil soit edifié, et le scandalo enseuelj. 

Or comme Anthoine Corran vous a donne vne forme de sa recognoissance, aussi 7 
nous par vn commun consentement, auons aduisé de vous en presenter vne, qui 
contieni en somme le discours des presentes. 

Icy faisans fin nous prierons nostre bon Dieu, Honorable Seigneur, de vous 
augmenter les duns et graces de son S. Esprit, sur tout vn vray zele auec pru- 
dence pour maintenir sa gioire partout selon vostre saincte vocation et uotamnient 
au milieu de nos eglises estrangeres, (juil luy plaise aussi de vous donner en sante 
longue vie. 

De nostre Consistoire ce 22 de Nouembre 1569 par vng commun consentement 
tesmoin le signature daucuns pour tous les autres. 



Les Ministrcs. 

Jean Cousin 
J Desroches 
Elstienne Jlermier 



Les Anciens. 

J. Fontaine 
Jehan Oxalfens 
Pierre Du Bosquiul 
Jaques de la Forest 
A. Du Ponchel 
Jaques Fichet 
Michel Chaudron 



CH. III. 



Los Diacres. 

Nicolas Buhot 
Nicolas Lienard 
Pierre Doucet 
Pierre Sohier 
Balthasar Sauchez 
Nicolas le Ro}- 
L Biscop 

Godofroy de Cagnouclo 
13 



98 The Consistory of the London-French Church, to Edmund Grindal. 

Forme de recognoissance presentée a Monsieur Leuesque pour An- 8 
thoine Corran au iiom de tout le Consistoire de leglise Fran90Ìse de 
Londres. 

Je Anth. Corran recognoy et confesse par ce present escrit signé de ma main 
que iay donne iustes occasions a leglise Francoise de Londres dauoir a bon droit 
doubté de ma doctrine, a raison dunes certaines lettres par moy escrittes a vn 
mien amy, lesquelles a loccasion de sa retraite de ce royaume dAngleterre, furent 
rendues comme Dieu le voulut es mains du Consistoire de ladicte eglise lan 1564. 
Et combien (|ue iusques icy ie les aye soustenues pour bonnes et chrestiennes, 
maintenant ie les retracte comme scandaleuses et imprudemment escrittes. 

Item touchant vn liuret par moy compose en la ville dAnuers, Je confesse 
quii y a plusieurs choses dignes de censures tant pour la doctrine que pour le 
grand preiudice que iay fait tant aux escriptz comme a la renommée des fideles 
seruiteurs de Dieu, qui de nostre temp.s se sont employez auec grans trauaux pour 
la restauration de leglise de Dieu. Il me desplait de les auoir ainsy blasonnez auec 
leurs escrits et par ce moyen fait ouuerture aux aduersaires de se moquer de la 
pure religion des eglises reformées. 

Item ie confesse dauoir donne vn grand blasme a leglise Francoise de Londres 
au scandalo de plusieurs par certains libelles diffamatoires condamnez par les loix 
diuines et humanes, ou apologies (pie iay diuulguéz ca et la iusques a les enuoyer 
outre la mer, sans iamais les auoir voulu communiquer a ceux contre quy ie les 
auoye composéz. Je les retracte tous entierement comme scandaleux mensongnes et 
indignes dun Chrestien. Notamment il me desplait dauoir escrit que iauroye 
trouué plus dhumanite ou dhospitalité entre les Turcs et Payens que ie nay receu 
d'eux : Quilz ont vse de cruauté et tyrannie plus grande enuers moy que nest 
celle des Inquisiteurs dEspagne : que ie leur impose destre enfans du diable menéz 
de lesprit de Gain et autres semblables outrages. En quoy ie confesse dauoir ex- 
cede par trop le deuoir de la charité Chrestienne. 

Suyuant ces choses ie supplie ladicte eglise Ministres Anciens Diacres et en 
general tous Chrestiens, aux oreilles desquilz ces choses sont paruenues, de me les 
pardonner au nom de Dieu. 

Quant a la personne de Jesus pour enseuelir les doubtes de mes lettres, ie 
recognoy et confesse que selon sa diuinité cest le vray filz de Dieu, egal au Pere, 
ayant vne mesme essence de tonte eternité : et quant a son humanité quii est 
vray homme deuant et apres sa resurrection, maintenant au ciel, et non en terre. 
Deuant lequel ie proteste de viure a lauenir chrestiennement et auec pure doctrine 
edifier mes prochains. 

Endorsed: Copie des Lettres du Consistoire a Monsieur Leuesque pour vne reso- 
lution auec Corran, du 22 Nouembre 1.569. 



Letter, 1569 ; Corrani< Monas theologica, 1570. 99 

138. Maidstone, Saturday, 24 Decemher 1569. The Consistory of the 
Dutch Church, Maidstone, to the Consistory of the London-Dutch Church. 

1. We nccept your advice regardiiifl the admiuion of hrethren to the I.ord's Supper, bui thiiik that this 

thouìd he done by an Attettation front the Church from whence they come. 2. Such Attestations should noi be 

older tÌMìi one Vtonth, a» sometimes persoiis, declared to he of sound beìief, relapse and fall into evil icdys, and 
yet are accepted oii the strength of the ir Attestution. 

Ghenade ende salicheit van God ousen hemelscheii X'ader door Jesum 
ChiTstum zyiien lieuen Sone oiisen Heere zy hulieden lieue en werde 
Bniders ghewcinst voor eene vrieiidelicke groetenisse Amuu'. 

Beminde ende Eerwerde Broeders Wy hebben ontfaiigliun hulieder antwoerde ende i 
adiiLs van het annemen der Broedoren totter communicatie van des Heeren Auond- 
niael Welck aduis wy glierne annemen tot veruoorderinghe der Broedcrlicke ende 
kerckelicke eenicheit onder onsluden. Maer ons sonde goetdnncken dat sulcx al- 
leenelic sonde gheschieden by attestatie der Kercke daervan zy commen ende dat 7 
by suicke attestatie die maer vander onde ende date van een maond zyn. Oinme 
dieswille dat somwylen gheschiet clat de ghene die attestatie hebben dat zy van 
ghesonden gheloone ende goeden wandel zyn wel daernae afvallen ende boos wer- 
den deweicke euen wel ghelooft ende anghenomen wenK'n op bare attestaticn als 
ist dat zy oic van onder date zyn waerby dicwilis vele bonuorie ende quaets 
gheschiedet. Dit is dan Liene Broeders dat wy cortelic an V.L. hebben willen .^ 
schrynen biddenden ghy wilt ons metten eei'steii antwoerde schrj-uen. Met aesten 
huyt Maideston desen 24 Decembris lóGO. 

By my A'icivsinm vander Schuere huyt [laste] 
der Consistorie. 

Addressed: An onso liene Broeders ende ])ienaei-s der Nederduytser Kercke. 4 
Tot Londen. l.iOO. 



139. [1570?]. Anthoine Corran's Treatise entitled Montis theologica^ 

Grauia qugdam dieta quibus seipsum explorare diligens Christi di.scipuhis queat, 
et cognoscere (juid super vera et intima vnione supremi boni studendum sit. 

Deus est unicus, et vnitas existit, et manat ab eo solo : nec tamen de eo, 1 
alioquin ea decresceret tìeretque minor. 

^'bi snnt duo, (|ut^' una seruari aut connenire oporteat, fieri potest vt inter 2 
ea oriatur discordia. 

Hec duo non, nisi voluntate dissidere possent, id quod es.set summa causa et ,\ 
occasio eius dissidij etiam in Deo, si diu:) possent esse in eo. 

' In ali foUowing Lettera these ^reetings at the commencement, and ali other superfluous words or 
phrases, will be omitteU, but the omissions indicated b_v dots. 

' The date o( thi» Treatise is uncertain. No other copy of it seenia to exiat anywLere ; -see Christ. Sepp, 
Polemixrhe en lreni»che Theolofiie, pp. '20, .S2, 6i*. 

13—2 



100 Anthoine Corrans Treatise entitled Monas theologica. 

Nihil enim est, quod dissensionem pariat inter omnia qu§ dissentii'e qugant, ^ 
nisi dissimilitudo volimtatum. 

Hoc unum (Deus) vult vnum, estque omnibus binis contrarium, itaque ergo 5 
quicquid etiam creauit ipse, super vnico ilio creauit, alioquin ei defuisset ordo. 

Pr§terea nullam potuisset eius creatio siue creata res habere constantiam, prop- 6 
ter voluntatem contrariam : quemadmodum videlicet nunc fit, ideoque eam interire 
oportuisset. 

Ea vnitas metiri cogitari tractari, cognosci non poterat, nisi duntaxat ab vno, 7 
et per vnum, idque interdum in suo contrario. 

Contrarium existit ex seipso sine culpa aduersarij. 8 

Hinc apertissime potest oportuisse vt vni et optimo esset aliquod obiectum, 9 
ex quo illud, quod ejus fieri posset, disceretur. 

Id obiectum fuit et est omnium animantium essentia, et esse, maxime et io 
optimè in rationali, et per rationale animai, qui Adamus fuit. 

Hic se videndum exibet omnipotentia, et misericordia, infinitaque bonitate n 
supremi, cui nomen est Dominus. 

Ad majorem insuper cognitionem liberum creauit, quod creauit, quoniam quod n 
ita liberum fuit, est et manet, id nihil proprium et naturaliter, creare aut facere 
potest. lam etiam liberum illud nulla in re seipsum conuenientius exerere, aut 
videndum prsebere potest, quam in suo obiecto. 

Qui aliquid, quod liberum est, et esse debet concludit propiiumque facit, is 13 
contra eum facit, qui illud liberum fecit, et creauit, hoc est peccatum. 

Peccatum clarissimè cognoscendum est, si id perfectè odisse uelis. 14 

Odium situm est in contrario, quod uerè nominatur semen Dei siue imago 15 
Dei, qug libertatem cupit sine intermissione. Hgc duntaxat et est, et esse, ac 
manere potest, est enim ab vno, nec vnquam inde se depelli patitur. 

Vt ea et citò et ritè instauretur, interponit se unum illud perfectè ad omne, 16 
quod à seipso distinctum est, in integrum restituendum. 

Hoc fieri non potest, nisi in quopiam quod se distinctum assimularet, sed citra 17 
omne detrimentum vnitatis. 

Id oportuit et necesse fuit, ut seipsum (quatenus imum est) et solum vnicum 18 
apertissime declararet, quo libertas in statum sunm rediret, quem tamen nunquam 
amisera t. 

Hinc illud videlicet Jesus Nazarenus, longè liberrimum voluntatem docuit, exer- 19 
cult, habuit, atque vsurpauit, hoc non erat eius, quemadmodum ipse testatur, sed 
illius vnius, a quo id acceperat, vt id per eum patefieret. 

Nec tamen eo priuari poterat, tum propter me tum ob perfectionem quam 20 
necesse erat vt haberet, vt eam optime (sicuti par erat) declarare posset. 

Omnium in eo perfectissimum fuit integra et omnibus numeris absoluta vnitio 21 
voluntatis, qug sibi id non aiTogauit a quo erat ipse vnum, alioquin decessisset vni. 

Nunc extat adhuc quemadmodum iam iudicatum est, liberum illud, quod admi- 32 
tendum non est, alioquin damnum adferret Diuinitati a qua est, et cuius proprium 
est, perdidisset enim illa aliquid quod in nihilum abijsset, et aliquid fuisset, vnde 
consequi posset vt totum eodem pacto periret. 



Letters, 1570. 101 



Vt igitur id fiat necesse est, vt secundum exemplar (qiiod perfectissimum esse 23 
propter otEcium necesse est) fiat id piane ad arbitiium et voluntatem vnius, quod 
nunquam a se ipse discordauit. 

Hoc est et uocatur reddire ab omni dissidente in vnicum, quod per omnem 24 
vitam studendum est. Qui vult potest, qui id non credit tentet. 

Hoc potest et oportet fieri tantum amissioue eius, quod vni contrarium est, 25 
alioquin non potest, ea est obsequentia inobsequentia videlicet integra traditio, 
perfectum quoddam sacrificium quod voluntarium est. Breuiter Christus est verus 
Dei filius primogenitus fratrum cujus proprium est quicquid pater potest, qui verus 
ille sequester, per quem unicum fKDssis et necessario debeas ad vnicum hoc est ad 
patrem venire quia pater eum huic rei destinauit. 

Si quis huius orationis rationem consequi nescit caret spiritus testimonio, cuius 
ipse disciplinam excludit et repudiai. Si quis eam intelligit, iudicet, Judicat autem 
Dei spiritus omnia, si quis eo destituitur, et caret eius culpa est, quod de casu 
solicitus non est, vt corrigatur, qui tamen corrigendus est. Si quis dicit hgc esse 
acutiora, sciat maximam Spiritus sancti stultitiam (vt ita loquar) acutiorem esse 
summa totius mundi sapientia, proinde non esse mirum si hgc carni acuta videan- 
tur. Sunt enim diuina, de quibus indicare caro non potest ideo(|ue acuta iudicat 
quemadmodum si noctua neget se posse cernere claritatem diei (juippe utens luce 
noctis cuius claris.sima pars obscurior est quam obscurissima diei. 

Qui non intelligit aut taceat aut discat. 

Endorsed: Monas theologica. 



140. Sandunch, Moìidtii/, 2 Januanj 1570. Jacobus Bucerus, to GodfWdus 
WingluB. 

This Latin Letter — on the poor condition of the Dutch Congregation at Sand- 
wich ; on the Psalms of Dathenus ; on the baptism of the infaiits of papists, and 
other mattei-s — is printed, as No. 99, in the precediug Volume, p. 3-32. 



141. Xorwich, Satnrdaij, 28 Januanj 1.570. Rachel Jansen, to the Con- 
sistory of the London-Dutch Church. 

Shf requfsU the Cowtittnnj to piiij her the tcaijet oiciiig to her for more than nix yuan (see Jurther beloic, 
the Lettevi No$. 158, 167, 2U, 248). 

Don xxviij Januarij. 

Frundelijckc Grotte gescreucn an Ju lene broedor Godefride, viidc voort an i 
alien den broederen der Consistorie....De orsake mines scriuens is, om dat wij Ju 
mannichmal gescreuen liebben, om dat suluige arbeydes loen dat ghij oiis schuldich 
sijt van ouer ses.se Jaar geleden, vnde dat ghij Ju mi iioch te soecken maket om 
dat suluige te betalen, wij hebben Ju mannige breuen gescreuen vnde hebben 



102 Letters, 1570. 



alletijt enerleij antwort entfangen, namlijck woo dat ghij betalen willen, sunder de 
dach wanner dat idt wesen sai kone wij van Ju nicht weten, menet ghy broders 
dat Godt die een vorsorger der weduen is, sulkes liden kan dat ghij de luden te 
wercken stellen, vnde daer na miet en. spottest latet en ses Jare om de arbeijdes 
loen nae lopeu, jae dat mer is ghij hebben mij man gescolden voor een oprare 
vnde ander scentlijcke namen gegeiien, dat welcke Godt geclaiecht moet weesen 
die welcke dat roepen der Arbeijders om bare loen verhoeren sai. Soo versoecke 
ick nu gelijck mijn man soo manichmal gedaen heeft, betaelt te wesen. lek wunsche 
Ju dat ghij ses Jaeren in den staet mocht wesen daer wij in geweest sijnt, naem- 
lijck sober van neringe, vnde daer beneffens ontholdinge van arbeijts loen, soo van 
Ju, als van anderen, de ick Ju wt der gemente noemen solde, wan het noot were, 
het solde Ju saliger wesen dat ghij het sesse Jaer proeuen mochtet. Hadt ghij mij i 
ijet gesonden ofte ten minsten een corte dach gestellet, wanner ghij wilt betalen, 
soo mochte ick ijets goets van Ju verhopen, sunder van eerste als mijn man (saliger) 
Ju aen sprack in onse afsceijt van Londen gaieft ghij voor antwoort dat ghij wildet 
betalen. Als wij nu in Vrisslant waren, vnde oock screuen, en vercregen wij geen 
antwoort. nu wederom in Engelant gecomen sijnde, hebben wij niet weijnige breuen 
gescreuen, maer alletijt heft men ons gebeden om te vertoeuen. Moet dit soo wesen 
soo laet de ministers vnde alle andere die ghij te wercke stellet, oock ses Jaer om de 
loen naelopen, sij hebben beter de macht als wij, soo mochte ghij hooren in wat loflF, 
dat de regierders der Gemeente comen sullen. Dit sij Ju gescreuen tot vereoecke 
onses schults vp dat wij (ist niet al) immers wat mochten vercrijgen, vnde dat ons 
enige dach gestellet worde, om voldaen te wesen, oft doch ten mjTisten antwoorde op 
onsen brieuen. Wt Norwits 3 

De al uwe deinstwillighe 
Rachel Jans dochter. 

Addressed: Den...broederen der Nederduijtscer Consistorie tot Londen. Endorsed: 
Norwycs — 1570 — .Vntfangen onde gelesen in Consistorie den 7™ Februarij. 



142, London, Tuesday, 14 Fehruary 1570. GrotfVidus Wingius, on certain 
religious doctrìnes. 

Printed, as No. 100, in the preceding Volume, p. 334. 



143. Sandwich, Saturday, 25 Fehruary 1570. The Consistory of the Dutch 
Community, Sandwich, to the Dutch Communities of London, Norwich, &c. 

1. In our opinion it ivould be advisahle to liold a Coìloque of ali the Foreign Cìiurches in this Kingdom; 
2. in order to make regulations far the preservation of the Churches and the peace of the Communities ; 3. to 
decide ali controversies ; 4. to harmonise, and, if necessari/, reform our usages and ceremonies; 5. and to see hoir 
hest we could alleviate the manifold and pressing necessities of our Fatherland. 6. Please teli us your decision 
as soon as possible. 



Letters, 1570. 103 



...Dewyle...Eer\vrtei-de Broedei-s, tot den bau des huyses Gods, niet zo nodich i 
es, als die eendrachticheit en insonderheit der Dienaren der Kercken onder elcan- 
der: So ist dat wij voor goed en nodich gheacht hebben v. 1. bij desen te pro- 
poneeren en te bevraghen, of het v, zo als ons, niet en dijnekt raadsaem, dat mit 
ghemeijne bewilleghijnghe en aduijs aller Consistorien der vremder Ghemeenten 
in desen Conijnekrijcke, een plaetze eu tydt ghestelt werde, om een ghemeijn Col- 
loquium of t'sainensprekijnghe mit elcander te houden. En dit alles om orden te 2 
moghen stellen, dienende tot de bewarynghe der kercken, ende vervoorderynghe der 
ghemeijner ruste tusschen ons. Item, om oock beijuamelick te mogheu decideren 3 
de controuersien wel vallende in particuliere kercken, maer die nochtans aldaer niet 
wel connen gheeijndicht zijn : achtervolghende het alder prijselyck.ste exempel der 
wel ghereformeei-der Kercken. Desghelyckx, aenghemerckt wij alle door Gods ghe- 4 
nade eenen Christum leeren en belyden in eenen Conijnekrijcke, dat wij door 
desen middel onse ghebniuken en ceremonien ontrent den godsdienst, zo verde het 
moghelick ware, confbrmeerden en reformeerden zo het nodich es : om des met te 
meerder vrucht en accoord onsen Goti te prijsen. Op dat wij noch swijghen van 5 
de meenichfuldighe en sware noden onses Vaderlandes, dewelcke ons tot desen alder- 
meest behooixlen te diijuen, om door ghemeijne deliberatie middel te vynden, waer- 
door onse seer verdructe ende verstroyde medebroeders, noch eensdeels tot onser 
sorghe belaughende, van ons troost en succoui-s ghevoeklen. Maer t'en es niet noo- 6 
dich dat wij ons bemoeijen met vele woorden hier van verclarynghe te doen tot 
onse broeders, als die alle dijnghen wel ghenouch insien ende verstaen. Biddende 
v. 1. dat wij mitten eei-sten van uwe resolutie in desen deele moghen verneemen. 
Vaert wel, mit haesten : desen 25. February Anno l.ì70 te Zandwiche. 7 

Bij laste der ganscher Consistorie 
Jacobus Bucerus. 
Guilhelmus D'Ammannus. 

Addressed: Aen onse... broeders Dienaei-s der Consistorien der Duijtscher Ghe- S 
meenten te London, Norwich &c. Endorsed: Van Zantwycs. 



144. Norwich, Friday, 3 March \'uO. Ysbrandus Balkius Frisius, to 
GodefHdug Wingius and Bartholdus Wilhelmi. 

This Latin Letter — on some accusaticjiis brought against Herman Modet — is 
printed, as No. 101, in the preceding Volume, p. 'ViV,. 



145. Dover, Mondai/, 27 March 1-570. Pieter de Springhere, to the Con- 
■istory of the London-Dutch Church. 

1. Could ynu teli me anijthinii aboiit the property left liìj Ilniideiryii Cnntuchucre and ìiis ìcife Jaquemyne 
Sprijghert, my liiter, icho, after a residenee of tome yeam, icith tìieir tlaughter, in London, died tìiere nf the 
piacine in 1564? 2. They weie rather tcell uff, a» they brought over with them into tUiii country more than 40 
poiindi (Flemish), and had alway» been ahle to earn iiwre than they wanted. 3. Their other hrothers and sisters 
in Fìander» atk me comtanthj for an account of their property, and «nspect that I have taken possession oj 
it. 4. Piente, therefort, teli me where it it ; .5. in order thnt their friendu may receive ichat is due to them. 



104 Letters, 1570. 



...Eerwerdighe brouders dit mijn scrijuen es om VL. te vertooghen hoe eenen i 
met naeme Boudewij Coutschuere met zijii huusvrauwe ghenampt Jaquemijne Sprij- 
ghers ende haer eeighen dochtere met naeme Antonette ofte toninken ouer ettelicke 
jaren te Lonnen wonende ende zijn aldaer alle drie int jaer Ixiiij van de peste ghe- 
storuen ende alzo ick verstaen hebbe deene cors naer den anderen, binnen min 
dan xix hueren tydts. ende de wille dat zy reidelic wel ghestelt waren twelke 2 
ons kennelic is dat zij hier int landt meer dan vertich pont groote brochten ende 
hier onlancx tyt int landt gheweest hadden, doen zij storuen ende daer beneuens 
meer dan bare costen wonnen met zeeldraijen ghelieke de brijuen zij an haere 
vrijden in Vladere ghescreiuen zijn bij hem hemlieden aldus de andere brouders 3 
ende ziisters van haer Leider vrienden die noch in Vlandere wonen, dee die 
Schrijnen mij daeghelicx brieuen ouer waer bij sij te kennen gheuen dat sij wel 
reikeninghe wilden hebben van alzulke achterghelaeten goeden ende dat ic in sus- 
pijcie bij hen, als of ic de zelue goederen an ghevert hadde ende mijn profijt 
daer meide deede. voort zo bidde ic lijue brouderen otmoedelic dat VL soude mij 4 
willen bescheit schrijuen waer de voornomde goederen van Boudewij voorseit ende van 
Jaquemijne mijnen swagher ende zustere ghevaren zijn, anghesien dat sij sick tot 
de Duitsche ghemeente tot Londen begheuen hadden ende dat VL. of de diaken der 
zeluer ghemente ofte immers de geune die van VL weeghe daer toe zijn ghestelt 
opsicht ouer acht pleighen te hebben van alzulke achterghelaeten goederen, op dat 5 
wij moeghen weiten wat een ijder van de ghestouen (sic) vi-ienden souden moghen met 
rechte toecommen, ende op dat ic mij bij hem leider te bet mochte verandtworden 
want anghesien het geune dat voorseit es, ende daer beneuen datsij nerstichgen 
lyeder waeren om de cost te winnen en is niet te bemoene dat sij sijn ghestoruen 
sonder achter te laetene te minsten zo veele als wij weiten dat sij meide int tlandt 
brachten, niet te min tzij litter ofte veele VL oetmodelicke daer van goet bescheit 6 
te hebben ende vertrauwende dat VL mij deese mijne redelicke degheratie niet en 
sai weijgheren, bidden den vader aller genaden wert hij VL eerwerdighen met 
zijnen heilighen gheest lancx so meer wille begauen. met haesten deesen 27 [Maert] 7 
uvt Douuers bij mij Pieter de Springhere uwen broudere wat ic vermach altijts 
ghereet. 

Addressed: Ande eersame brouderen tot Londen an de consijstorije 1570. En- 
dorsed: Recepta 2'"' Aprilis 1.570 na paesschen. 



146. London, Tuesday, 23 May 1570. Bill of Frauncis Askew regarding 
Fraunces, the maid-servant of John WasteeU. 

This bill made the 23 of Maye in the yeare of our Lorde 1570 witnessethe that 
wheare as one John Wasteell, estraunger hathe couuenaunted and hiered a mayde 
named Fraunces for bis servaunt allso estrangier to serve him for one yeare foUowing 
beginning at the xij"' of Julij next comming after the date hereof vnto the full 
endinge thereof and hathe taken an earnest peny in the presens of certen pei-sones 
wittnesses to the same and for the dew accomplishment of the same the sayd John 



Letters, 1570. 105 



hathe ben befor Mr Gun Deputy of the precinet of Algate who hathe avouched 
in the presens of Mr Frauncis Askew that by the Lawes of this reahne she beingo 
of the age that she is now of inay couenaut and bynde herself withowt any 
contradietion in presens of any of her fi-indes according to his knowledg which he 
demethe to be LawfuU. 

By me Frauncis Askew. 



147. Maidstone, Wednesday, 5 Juhj 1570. The Consistory of the Dutch 
Community, Maidstone, to the Consistory of the London-Dutch Church. 

Uaving lieard that, acro»» the tea, the periectition of the Clirittiane in ciaili/ iiu'reuxiiui, aiid that seteral 
member» of the Comi»tory of Antwerp hare been imprinoned and maltreated, «e intend to ohserve nexl 
Sunday a» a general fa»t-day, to pray God l'or their deìirerance, and we leqiiest you to do tìie sanie. 

...Seer Lieue Broeders...wy hebben verstaen van sommighe onser Broederen i 
die van ouer zee ghecominen zyn dat de veruolghinghe ouer dea Christenen niet 
ophoudet maer daeghelicx ia wassende ende hettelicke gheuanghen endo derlicken 
ghepinicht ende ghegheesse[l]t zyn gheweest die vander Consistorie wareii Tanwerpeu 
ende eldei-s...Wy met broederlicke affectie ende liefde tot onse verdructe Broeders 
beweeght zynde hebben gheordoneert ende der Ghenieinte by oiislieden eenen ghe- 
meinen vasten dagh huytgheroepen oni de zelue te verlossen ofte in hare ver- 
dnickinghe te verlichen (sic) doer onse ghebeden vasten ende aehnoessen by God 

teghen nu in Sondaeghe naestcomniend Ende bidden V. L. van ghelycken eenen 

ghenieinen vasten dagh huyt te roupen by hulieden voor den noodt der ghemeinte 
Christi verhopende dat ghy mot ons ghesinnut zyt. Beuelende V. L. hier niit inde 2 
bewaeniisse des Heeren huyt Maideston desen .5. July 1070. 

Nicasius vander Schuere, huyt laste der Consistorie. 

Addresued : An...de Dienaers der Consistorie Tot Londen. 1070. Endorsed : ,\ 
Receptae ó Julij. And in another liund : Metston. 



148. Sandiuiclt, Hunduy, 6 Aiif/xst ló70. The Dutch Community, Sandwich, 
to the Dutch Churches at Frankenthal, Heidelberg, &c., a.s.senible(i at Frankfurt. 

1. The Vhurch of London liaring mnt u» your ailcice ri'ijiirdhìii the nininlenanee of peìionx destined tu 
terre the Church in lime» to rome, uè cousulted other minÌKters in thia country. ISut a» we have no ìiope of 
leaminy their opinion, ice atale our oirn. 2. )(V have ahcay» deplored the minerahle coiidition of the dispersed 
Churehet of our Sation, ditlracted hy difference», ojj'ence» and alienatimi of men'» niinds, and fear that your gooil 
intentiont witl come to nothing, unlet» tlie said evils are averted by a Synod, and the establishment of o 
general concord. 3. Thnugh the welfare of our Nation and it» communities demands this Syuod, it seem» to «< 
difficult to ej'ect it, unless ire imitate the Fretich, and send a few ìiien from each Province, with a commissioii. 
4. Your pian i» excellent : it icould unite our distracted Nation. Ilut we canno! promise that it u-ill siiereed 
among u», partly because ire have been unable to refer it to the Community, and partly because our Community 
hot to bear heavy eipenses. Moreorer, people ask, if you cannot have a .Synod, icho u-ould appoint the persons 
CH. III. 14 



106 Tlie Dutch Community, Saìulivich, to the 

io watch over the Students, and the weìfare of the Churches ; who would regulate their functiont and theit 
iiuiiiber, and who would collect the money, etc. ? 5. We should like to discues these matter» further with 
you. But ice will follow your advice regardinci the treatment of the poor who with to depart. 6. We alto 
think that ali the communities of our Nation should agree to inforni each other with respect to heretics, wìm 
Mcretly reside atnong them; persone who entertain evil or erroneous opinions ; persons who cotistitute them- 
xelves ministers ; excommunicated schismatics ; conspiracics, and faitìdess messenger» and vagabonds. 

Nae da wy: p]erwerde...broeders, ontfanghen hebben den 15'" July, door onsen... i 

broeders, Dienaers der Kercken te Londen, V. L. aduys van het onderhouden int 

ghemeyn der ghener die in naecomstighe tyden totten dienst der Kercken in onsen 

Vauderlande zoude inoghen nut zyn : verstaende dat hier toe een ghemeen accord 

gansch noodich was, zonder het welcke men vanden voortganck moeste despereiren : 

zo hebben wy een goed deel des tyts, dat ons hoewel cordt ghegeuen was, bestelt 

int verzoucken van een communicatie der dienaeren van alhier ouer deise zacke. 

Maer als ons de hope van deiser zakc ontvallen es, zo hebben wy ghedocht onse 

sententie van deisen simpelyck en cortelick nae de gheleghentheyt des tyts te 

verelaren. Ons heift...ouer langhen tydt niet min mishaecht dan bedrouft den ellen- 2 

dighen standt der Kercken onser Natie zoo zeer ghedeilt en verscheiden van 

elcanderen : die by faulte van ouereenconiynghe en vercnopynghe in eenicheyt des 

gheloofs deur den band des vreides, in zo groote en zwaere verschillen, twistijnghen, 

otfensie, en vervrimdynghe der ghenioeden gheuallen zyn : dat wy gansch mistrau- 

wen, dat noch V. L. goed voornemen, noch eenighe ander nutte orden plaetse zal 

connen grypen of emmers voor gheduerich behouden werden, ten zy dat de voor- 

seide quaden door een wettelick Synodum ghewerdt, en eenighe forme der ghe- 

meener eendrachticheyt ghesteldt werde. Tot den welcken wy zo, in voortyden zo 

oock nv, ons beroupen, als een ordinaere medecine van deise ziecten, ende een 

eenich middel der ghemeener ruste. Ende hoe wel het schynt dat men hier toe 3 

zwaerlick nu zal connen gheraken, om dat nochtans het weluaren der Natie, en het 

opbauwen en conserueeren der Ghemeenten in alien welstandt hier an hanct, zo 

behoordemen onses achtens, zonder alle naedpicken hier toe te loopen. Oock 

schyntet dat deise zwaricheiden verzoet conden werden eenicherley wyse zo men 

achter volghende het pryselick ghebruuck der Fransoysen, wt elcke proujTicie totter 

Nationale verzamelynghe, maer weinighe met commissie, te weten van ander wtsonde. 

Dan om te commen tot V. L. aduys, wy en connen niet dan dat inden grond 4 
grootelicx probeireu en prysen, en dat dies te meer, dattet Street tot verbynd}Tighe 
der Natie, in heur zelue alte zeer ghedeelt, doch vanden voortganck by ons connen 
wy niet zekers belofuen : eensdeels om dat wyt niet hebben connen, om de cortheji; 
des tyds, totter ghemeente refereiren : en eensdeels dat onse ghemeente met exessiue 
oncosten bouen huere macht en alle ander Kercken belast zyn. Bouen deisen weir- 
houden ons zeker twyfelachticheiden. Want nadien V. L. Schrijnen, te wanhopen 
nv van een Synode, zo werdt hier ghevu-aecht, hoe en van wyen dat die mannen 
die ghestelt zouden werden : zo om ouer de studenten, zo om ouer den 
welstandt der Kercken te zoorghen, zonder vercooren en in heur ampt ghestelt 
zyn, ten fyne dat een yeghelyc van heurent weghen ten vollen ghecontenteh-t 
werde: Item hoe en door wyen hueren dyenst in alle heuren deelen ende circon- 



Dutch Chiirches at Frankenthal, Heidelberg, etc. cit Frankfurt, 1570. 107 

stantien beschreuen : ende heuro macht ghelimiteirt zal werdeii, oock van heur 
ghetal, tydt der bedienynghe, forme der Rekenynghe etc. Item hoe deise de pen- 
nynghen in elcke plaetse zullen opnemen, of naer dat \vt goetwillicheyt ghepresen- 
teirt zal werden, of naer maniere van zettynghe, ofte omestelynghe naer een yeghe- 
lycx qualyteit. 

Maer onsen lust waere zeer wel van deisen en ander ghelyeke dynghen met ; 
V. L. en anderen mondelynghe te spreiken. Want anders des scryuens en waer 
gheen eynde. Angaende V. L. raedt naer den welcken men handelen zal, met den 
aermen die willen vertrecken behaecht ons zo, dat wy dien zeluen met V. L. 
willen volghen, en alien den ghonen die daer tee w-illen verstaen. Want den nood en 
ander consideratien meer ons daer toe beweighen. Het dynet ons oock dat niet 6 
ongheraden en ware, dat onder alle ghemeentcn van onse Natie, een ghemeen 
verstandt ware, om met briefuen aen te teecken, en melcanderen tinformeiren tot 
waerschuwynghe van ketters die hemelick onder de ghemeenten loopen en alle die 
met quade opynien of erreuren besmedt zyn : van die onbehoorlick loopen op heur 
eyghen autoriteyt totten dienst, van afghesneden schismatiken, bedecte verraderi of 
mousen, van ontrauwe boden, en van alle soorte van vagabonden. Dusveele hebben 7 
wy nae on.sen simpelen vei-stande goed ghedocht V. L. op dit pas an te gheuen : 
meer om onsen goeden wille totten ghemeenen welstaude te verclaren dan anders... 
Alle de broeders groeten V te zamen...te Sandwiche deisen 6"" Augusti 1.570. 

Wt naeme der ghemeente te Zandwiche. 
Hiortoe bewillicht oock de ghemeente onlancx 
vei-sjimelt te Uoucreii. 

Addressed : An de...Dienaers der Nedorlandsche Kercke te Franckendale ende s 
Heydelberghe, midsgaders oock de ghune die met hemleiden verzamelt zyn. Tot 
Francfoordt op der Mayn. 



149. Londoit, Sundai/, 6 Augmt 1.370. Latin Confession of Gottfridus 
Wingius, to the Consistory of the London-Dutch Church. 

Printed, as No. 102, in the preceding Volume, p. .'341. 



150. Muidstuue, Thuradau, 10 Aufjìint lóTl). The Consistory of the Dutch 
Church, Maidstone, to the Dutch Communities at Frankenthal and Heidel- 
berg, 

This Dutch Letter — on providing suitable Mini.ster.s of the Word — is printed, 
as No. 103, in the preceding Volume, j). 848. 

14—2 



108 Letters, etc, 1570, 1571. 



151. Shene, Tuesday, 15 Au(/ust 1570. The Cardinal de Chàtillon, to 
the Ministers and Elders of the Dutch and Walloon Churches, London. 

He «ends M. De VilUers with some conimunication. 

Messieurs J'ay donne charge a Monsieur de Villiers' present porteur de vous i 
faire entendre quelque particularité qui se presenta qui me semble meriter destre 
mise en bonne consydei-ation, et que par vous y son promptement pourueu pour 
les raisons que II vous pourra dire de ma part, dont Je vous prie le croire comma 
moymcsmes qui sur ce prieray Dieu vous vouloir, Messieurs, benii-, assister, bien 
conseiller et tenir en sa tressainte protection. 

De Schin ce xvj" D'aoust, 1570. s 

Vostre bien bon Amis 
Le Cardinal de Chastillon'. 

Addressed: Mess™ Les Ministres et Antiens des eglises Flamandes et Waloimes 3 
A Londres. Endorsed: Recepta le 17* Daoust 1570. 



152. London, Wednesdai/, .30 August 1570 to Thursday, 18 Jamtary 1571. 
Disputations, judicial investigations and sentence of the Ministers and other 
members of the French Church, regarding Anth. Corran's Tableau de l'oeuvre de Dieu. 

1. As Pierre Loizeleur dit de ViUiern Imd impciiched Corran's doctrhie, as published by ìiim in hi» 
" Tableau," certain ministers of the French Church undertook to hear hoth side», Loizeleur maintaining hii 
objectiom to the "Tableau." 2. Conan on the contrari/ maintaining the righteotuness of his doctritie, the 
Assembli) decided that Loizeleur and Veuguerey should have a conference with Corran in the presence of 
six others, iclto could examine and judge of ali the objections and answers, while two more should write dotcn 
what was said. 3. To-day they Imre presented their report, and the Assembly of brethren having found it 
correct, decided that the said "Tableau" contained several erroneous and heretical propositions and other 
defects, and that Corran should make a confession to that ejfect. 4. Loizeleur was justijied in his objections, 
but he and Conan are advised to remain good friends. 5. Faults and errors in the " Tableau." 6. Form of 
submixsion signed by Loizeleur, Corran and Feuguerey. 7. Result of the dispute; Corran confesses his errors, 
but declines to sign the form of confession presented to him ; 7*. thereupon the Consistories of the three Foreign 
Churches in TMudon give their flock an account of the proceedings; 7''. and Corran writes a long Letter to the 
Karl of Huntingdon. 8. Account of the Conferences and judicial investigations. 

La sentence des ministres contre le tableau d'Anth. Con-an'. 

Gomme ainsy soit que M'' Anth. Corran dit de Belleriue se fust complaint a 
quelques particuliers notables personnages de M'' PieiTe Loizeleur dit de Villiers 
comme ayant mesdit de la doctrine contenue en vn certain tableau imprimé et 
diuulgué sous son nom, disant quen iceluy y auroit plusieurs eiTCurs et proposi- 
tions heretiques : et qu'a ceste occasion la compagnie des freres ministres de la 
parolle de Dieu des eglises de Franco estans adone assemblez en ce lieu pour les affaires 

' Probably Pierre Loizeleur de Villiers ; see the preceding Volume, pp. 622 (note 3), and Q9T', and Index 
to the same Volume. 

- On Odet de Coligny, Cardinal of Chàtillon, see an Artide by Mr Ernest G. Atkinson in the Proceed- 
ings of the Huguenot Society of London, Voi. iii. No. 2, p. 172 sqq. 

^ The paragraphs 1 to 7'' are in the handwriting ot Jean Cousin, with the endorsement : Copie 
collationée à l'originai. 



Disputations, judicial ìnvestigatio7is and sentence, ctc, 1570, 1571. 109 

de leurs eglises reqiiis par lesdicts personnages notables, et depuis par ledict Corran, 
dauoir esgard a sa iuste complainte voiiloit ouyii- et examiner la doctrine de son- 
dict tableau, de laqtielle il estoit prest de rendie raison et la mainteuir a lencon- 
tre des accusations et blasmes dudict Loizeleur et tous autres. La compagnie 
desirant l'union et concorde dudict Corran auec ledict Loizeleur, mais sui- toutes 
choses selon son deuoir, la conseniation de la parolle de Dieu en son entier et 
pureté, et tran(|uillité de leglise, auroit esté daduis douyir ledict Loizeleur sur 
ladicte complainte, qui aiu-oit respondu de sa part, (juil confessoit auoir veu ledict 
tableau, et dit quen iceluy y auoit des propositions faulses et contenans heresies, 
et lesquelles si ledict Corran vouloit maintenir, que luy aussi de sa part maintien- 
droit quii seroit heretique. Ledict Corran au contraire pei'sistant en sa protestation 2 
premiere, et dabondant quii maintiendi'oit contre ledict Loizeleur et tous auti-es la 
doctrine y contenne. A ceste cause la susdicte assemblée des frei-es en fin fut 
daduis, suyuant la requeste et submission de part et dautre signée de leur.s mains, 
quii seroit bon qu'auec ledict Loizeleur JP Guill. Feuguerey disputai et conferat auec 
ledict Corran sur la doctrine dudict tableau. Et pour ce aussi de tous Ics freres 
ministres tant pour le consentement dudict Corran, que desdicts Loizeleur et Feu- 
guerey, six furent deputez Assauoir Alexandre Gaudien dit do Lestang, Dominique 
du Gric, Jean de Lescourre flit Secoin-s, Jean Jlarchant, Bardin Paris, Pierre Durdes 
dit de la Mare. Et auec eux encore deux, assauoir M' Aiithoine de Recour dit de 
Li(]8 et Jean Quesnel pour prendre par escrit de la bouohe des coiiferans les argu- 
mens et responses, et que les six susdicts peussent examiner et iuger des argumens 
obiectiona et respon.se.s proposées de part et dautre, a ce ([ue cela fait et par eux 
arresta presenta-ssent a tonte la compagnie ce i(uilz auroyent recuoll) pour estro 
aduoué et recognu. Ce quilz auroyent ce iourdhuj fait suyuant leur charge, et prò- 3 
sente le recueil des argumens et responses desdicts couferans a la susdicte compagnie 
des freres. Lequel ilz ont recognu et aduoué estro fidelement fait, et leur iugement 
estre conforme a la parolle de Uieu et bien prouué paricelle. Pour ce est il que 
nous deputez selon la charge a iious donneo, ayans inuoqué le iiom de Dieu dccla- 
rons la doctrine contenne audict tableau, examinée en la susdicte conference ensemble 
les responses et distinctions alleguées contenir plusieurs propositions erronées et here- 
tiques, des autres suspectes, obscures, confuses, enuelopées en contrafliction, pa.ssages 
de lescriture corroinpus, mal alleguez, et plusieurs omissioiis de dangereuse consc- 
quence, auec beaucoup de fa(;ons de parler impropres et estranges. Lesquelles sont 
distincteraent recueillies et cottées au recueil par nous fait. Et pourtant iugcons 
que ledict Con-an doit recognoistre selon la submission par luy faite dobeir a nostre 
afluis et iugement, les susdictes fiiutes et en-eurs et ameiider le tout pour le bien 
et e<Jification de leglise. Et ledict Loizeleur auoit eu iuste occasion de maintenir 4 
ce que dessus. Les exhortant toutesfois par charité suyuans les protestations par 
eux faites respectiuement de demourer bons amis et freres en nostre Seigneur, a ce que 
de telle conference Ihonneur de Dieu en puisse estro auancé et son eglise edifiée. 
Et a ce quo ledict Corran puisse plus distinctement cognoistre ics fautes et enem-s 
cy de-ssus mentionnez ations esté daduis cpiextrait luy sera d(jnné des points princi- 
paux et articles condamnez par ceste sentence. Le(iuel auons fait escripre et adiouster 



110 Disjnitatioìis, judicial investigations and sentence of the Ministers 

cy dessouz. Fait a Londres ce iourdhuy 4 de Septembre 1570. En presence des- 
dicts ministres asseniblez pour cest effect. 

Sensuit lextrait des fautes et en-eurs contenus au tableau, responses 5 

et distinctions proposées par ledici Corran en la conference. 

1. et 13. Heresies. Premierement quen inteqiretant ces motz contenus es pre- 
mier et 13'^ articles : Parolle et Sapience etemelle. Item Semence de Dieu. Il con- 
fond ceste parolle et sapience eternelle auec la parolle preschée et receue au coeur 
des fideles, qui nest autre chose qu'asseurer Iheresie d'Osiander, de la iustice essentielle, 
et par ce moyen destruire la Deité de Christ contre lexpres.se parolle de Dieu qui 
les distingue. Jo. 8 ; 1 Pet. 1 ; Jaq. 1. 

Secoiidement (juil establit le frane arbitre et attribue partie de nostre iustification =* 
aux oeuures. Artide de son tableau 10. 12, et en la diuision du 14, et en la 3' 
diuision du 18, contre ces expres passages de la parolle de Dieu. Rom. 3. 4. 5 
et 11; 1 Cor. 1,5; Philip. 4; Ephe. 1 et 2 ; Tit. 2 et autres, tant du vie! que du 
nouueau testament, qui nous enseigiient tresclerement que cest Dieu qui nous pre- 
uient 1 Jo. .5. 19 ; Gal. 4. 9. donne le vouloir et le parfaire, et que par la seule foy 
nous sommes iustifiez. 

Et mesme que par ces distinctions Sorboniques, assauoir ponere obicem grati§ 
grace preuenante, concomitante et subsequente et autres semblables qui resentent 
leur papisme. 

Joint la faulso allegation de ce passage fides que pei- dilectionem operatur, dont 
on ne peut recueillir que les oeuures soyent a-vvaÌTiov et que, simus cooperatores 
comme il a maintenu. Car l'apostre ne pretend là que d'enseigner les vrays exercices 
de piét(^ et non traiter de la cause du salut, comme en la mesme epistre Gal. 2 
demier verset et autres endrois dicelle. 

En troisieme lieu tant des articles de son tableau que des responses aux obiec- 5** 
tions a luy faites et singulierement de la faulse interpretation du passage aux Rom. 
9. Lequel il interprete seulement de la benediction et malediction temporelle 
contre le vray sens de lapostre, et celuj de lepistre aux Heb. 12 chap. [16] ou 
Esaù est appellé prophane, (]ui ne se peut entendre que du mespris et reiection 
des choses sainctes assauoir de la benediction spirituelle quj contient les promesse» 
de vie eternelle. Don il appert quii sent tresmal de lelection et reprobatioii 
eternelle de Dieu. Et de fait il dit ouuertement au 13. article que les hommes 
se font enfans de reprobation receuans la semence du serpent. Et en ladicte con- 
ference a aussi maintenu quii y a vne election ab euentu contre la doctrine de 
lapostre Ephe. 1; 1 Pet. 2. 22; Jude 4 et 11. 

Plus il y a plusieurs erreurs en sondict tableau outre ceux quii a mis en 5" 
auant en ses responses comme au 3* article, ou il dit, que la fin generale de Dieu 
en la creation de Ihomme a esté de le faire participant de sa cognoissance, au lieu 
que lescriture sainte nassigne pour generale fin de nostre creation que la gioire de 
Dieu. Prouerb. IC ; Ephe. 1 ; Jesa. 43. 

Pareillement il }' a erreur en ce quii ne dit rien de la qualité du peché originai 5* 
aux 6. 7 et 8. articles, qui ne soit attribue aux pechez actuelz au 14. Et lappelle 



and other members o/the French Church, 1570 ^o 1571. Ili 

autrement que des teiines contenus en lescriture. Lmjuelle le nomme Rom. 7 Loy 
des membres et du mot grec àfiapria. Item peché habitant en iious, et non 
peruers seutiment et soup^on. 

Et en ce quii a attribué en la seconde vei-sion Latine a laueuglement dun esprit ?' 
perturbé le iugenient de la conscience et non au vif sentiment de la loy, par laipielle 
S. Paul Rom. 8 et 5 dit que nous auons la cognoissance du peché, et au 7' je neusse 
point cognu que cestoit de concupiscence si la loy ne meust dit Tu ne connoiteras 
point. Plus en ce quii vse dautres termes et motz pour signifier le peché dAdam 
que n'use lescriture, quj lappelle transgression et desobeissance. Pom. 5. 

Item en ses responses (juand il dit (jue ce mot dobeissance conioint auec la foy, 5' 
duquel il vse en larticle 9 et plusieurs autres se rapporte a Christ, non seulement 
contre le naturel sens du texte dudict tableau, mais aussi ccjntre tonte raison, veu 
que par mesme moyen il en faudroit faire autant de la foy et de leurs contraires, 
infidelité et desobeissance. Chose absurde et impie. 

Mesmement il y a erreur en ce quii dit en larticle 10 que la promesse de Dieu f 
est faite a Ihomme pecheur, poui-ueu quilz voulsùsent, arrachassent le peruers senti- 
ment de Dieu et scisseurassent de sa bonne volunté. Car par ceste maniere de parler 
chacun voit quii attribué frane arbitre a Ihomme. 

Gomme aussi ceste proposition est faulse et eiTonée contenue au mesme article, 
ou il est dit, que Dieu a fait ladicte promesse a Ihonnne pour le remettre luy et tonte 
sa posterità a la dextre, contre lelection et reprobation eternelle : et ces passages, 
muUi vocatj pauci vero electj. Via stiicta est quf dncit ad vitaia, luta vero qii^ ducit 
multos ad perditionem, Math. 7. Et (|ue Christ est aussi bien ruine a plusieurs quen 
resurrection Lue. 2. .*}4. 

Finalement en ce ijuil appello Christ sacrement non seulement improprement 5'' 
mais aussi quen le nommant ainsy en la langiie Francjoise il constitue trois sacre- 
mens. Et quj plus est fait Christ ((jui est la matiere et substaiice diceux) sacrement 
de soymesme, ce (pii est impossible. 

Au reste il se trouue plusieui-s omis.sions de choses necessjiires et de grande con- 
se(|uence comme de ne nommer en tout son tableau Christ vray filz de Dieu sira- 
plement Dieu, ni mesme le S. E.sprit, vray Dieu. Et pareillement iiuand il est (jues- 
tion de la promesse faite a Ihomme encore quii soit faite mention en larticle 10 de 
ia semence de la femme, toutesfois il ne parie nullement ouuei-tement (comme il 
seroit bien neces-SJiire) de Christ Redemptt-ur, tant a cause de la matiere ijuil traitoit, 
(jui requeroit quii en fit mention audict art. 10, comme aussi a cause de la condi- 
tion des temps plein dheretiques. 

Il y a au.s.si phisieui-s contradictions entro autres celle cy contenués aux 7. et 8 .;' 
articles, ou il dit ([u'Adam presentoit a Dieu ses satisfactions (ce qui est le fait dun 
homme audacieux) et que neantmoins il sen fuyoit (acte dun honinie timide et craintit). 

Item que Ihomme au<nt detemiiné (ce qui emporte resolution arrestée) de se 
contenter de son malheureux estat, en quoy la contradiction est euidente, dautant 
qu'au precedent il introduit Ihomme en son allegorie comme voulant satisfaire a Dieu 
par ses merites (juj nest autre chose (|ue vouloir en sjitisfiiisant (toutesfois par mau- 
uaise voye) retourner en lestat dont il cstoit decheu. 



112 Disjiutations, judicial investigations and sentence of the Ministers 

Et en la responso quii a faite de ne vouloir rien affermer de la condemnatioii 
de Gain, lequel toutesfois en son tableau il oppose manifestement aux eleuz, quii ap- 
pello mis a la dextre. 

Item plusieurs passages mal alleguez et corrompus tant au tableau quen ladicte 5'' 
conference: comme le passage de Genese 3' en 1' 11" article dudict tableau. Lequel 
est citte comme sii estoit parie dAdam au lieu que la il est manifestement parie de 
la semence de la femme. 

Et en larticle 16 le passage de la 1. a Tiaioth. 3. auquel non GhrLst, mais la 
manifestation diceluy est appellée du mot Grcc (jivarripiov, qui ne se peut autrement 
traduire en Francois que secret, ou mystere. 

Plus en ses responses outre le lieu du 9 de lepistre aux Romains duquel cy 
dessus a esté fait mention, ledict Gorran interprete faulsement le passage de la 1. aux 
Gorinth. 9 ne reprobus efficiar, veu quen ce lieu il nest aucunement parie de la 
reprobation etemelle, de laquelle il faut que necessaireinent selon la nature des con- 
traii'es la seconde partie du 13 ai'ticle de son tableau soit entendue. 

Item en le passage selon S. Jean Dieu a tant aymé le monde car la suite du 5' 
texte monstre quii ne sentend que des croyans contre lopinion dudict Gorran qui 
linterprete trop generalement. 

Finalement le passage des prouerbes 4. pour prouuer la signification de ces 
motz dextre et senestre. Le sens duquel suyuj reussit vne tresgrande absurdit^, 
assauoir quii ne faudroit aller ni en lamitié ni en linimitié de Dieu. 

En somme il y a plusieurs motz obscurs et equiuoques comme dextre et senes- 5" 
tre. Et ceux icj impropres et inusitez : Niueaa dentendement, deliberation attribuée 
a Dieu au lieu de decret. Auec dautres ineptes fa(,'ons de parler, comme cognois- 
sance, pourueu quilz cogneussent, qui mesme implique auec soy comme vne impos- 
sibilité. Gar comme cela se pourroit il faire quvne mesme cognoissance precedast 
soymesme ! En ce rang doit estre mise : lallegorie des fueilles du figuier recerchée 
a plaisir. 

Lordre semblablement renuersé en plusieurs endrois qui poiuToit estre cause 
derreur, comme en linterpretation que ledict Gorran a donne sur le 3" article, 
touchant ces mots : Cognoissance et jwesence. Ou il dit que presence signifie iouis- 
sance et fruition qui seroit effect de cognoissance : et consequemment lordre estant 
renuersé, la cognoissance ne seroit la generale fin comme il dit audict article. Pour 
conclusion il renuersé lordre disant que la premiere fin de la Loy en Ihomme 
pecheur est lasseurance de la bonne volonté de Dieu, au lieu que la cognoissance 
du peché en Ihomme maintenant corrompu, doit estre la premiere fin dicelle et 
le commenccment de paruenir a Christ. 

De Lestang president en la conference 
au nom de tous. 

Gopie de la submission, coUationée. 6 

Nous soubsignez Anthoine Gorran, Pierre Loizeleur et Guillaume Feuguerey, 
ministres de la ParoUe de Dieu en leglise Gallicane promettons deuant Dieu et 
ceste presente compagnie dauoir aggi-eable tout ce qui sera fait et geré en la pre- 



and other members o/the French Church, 1570 ^o 1571. 113 

sente conference dentre nous par les deputez et acceptez par nous, lem- rendre 
obeissance et submettre aux censures, remonstrances, et toutes autres choses requises 
pour conduire la presente action a lissuè que nous desirons pour la gioire de Dieu, 
et edification de son eglìse, sans cependant pretendre, ni vouloir en rien preiudicier 
a la cause ia meuè par deuant Leglise Anglicane. Fait a Londres ce iourdhuy 
30* d'Aoust 1570. Ainsy signé en loriginal 

Pierre Loizeleur, Anthonius Corranus, Guill. Feuguerey. 

En la copie 
A. De Lestang president en la conference. 

La susdicte submission accordée et signée furent proposez le.s articles suyuans. 6" 
Tous les argumens responses et decisions seront tirées du viel et nouueau testa- 
ment. 

M' Anth. Corran laccorda. iP De Villiers dit aussi quii 
laccordoit quant a la matiere, mais quant a la forme des ar- 
gumens, quii auroit recours aux regles de Dialectique. iP 
Feuguerey en dit autant. 

Item les deux parties protesteront deuant Dieu et la compagnie quilz ne met- 
tront en auant, et ne soustiendront rien contre leur conscience et la verité cogneue, 
mais seulement ce quilz croyent de coeur et confes.sent de bouche sans aiicune fein- 
tise ou desguisement. 

M"^ Anth. Corran accorda ledict article. M' De Villiers 
et M'' Feuguerey feirent le mesme. 

Nota quii y auoit en lassembltse 36 ministres sans aucuns autres quj y furunt 
admis. 

Lissue de la dispute. - 

La sentence et lextrait de la dispute furent leuz et propo.sez audict Belleriue en 
presence de tonte la compagnie, le mardy 5 de Septembre. Apres laquelle lec- 
ture Belleriue recognut les erreurs et fautes a luy remonstrées, disant quii aymoit 
mieux destre trouué ignorant que destre reputé obstiné. Ce pendant requeroit 
quon eust egard a sa renommée a cause de sa nation. Luy fut dit quon ne cer- 
choit point son deshonneur: et pour monstrer quon ne cerchoit point de lescha- 
fauder, fut exhortt- dinformer luy mesme les personnes ausquelles il auoit distribué 
de ses tableaux pour ne les laisser en erreur. Que sii ne faisoit son deuoir les 
ministres des eglises estrangeres de Londres auec leurs Consistoires auroyent egard 
a leurs troupeaux pour les auertir. Et dautant que les dicts ministres cstoyent sur 
le point de se retirer en Franco, la compagnie desira que Belleriue signast vii 
escrit de sa main contenant la recognoissance (|uil auoit faite verbalement en re- 
tractant lesdicts erreurs, auec vne promesse a lauenir de demeurer en vniou de 
doctrine auec tonte la compagnie, selon la purete de la parolle de Dieu. Ce quii 
promit au soir mais le lendemain matin lescrit luy estant porte par celuy quj auoit 
CH. III. 15 



114 Disputations, judicial investigations and sentence o/the Ministers 

preside en la conference, Belleriue ne le voulut signer'. Et combien que par autres 
des deputez il ayt derechef esté somme de sa promesse, il ne la point voulu tenir. 

Finalement les Ministres et Anciens des 3. eglises voyans que contentions et f 
partialitez sengendroyent parmi leurs troupeaux a raison de la susdicte dispute, pour 
obuier a toutes factions et pour ne laisser personne errer a f'aute daduertissement 
resolurent par vn commun accord Lundy 8 de Januier 1571, quii estoit necessaire 
de donner vne brefue declaration a leurs peuples comraent les choses estoyent 
passées, exhortans chacun de garder paix, vnion et concorde en leglise de Dieu, 
fuyans disputes inutiles, toute faulse doctrine et erreurs. Et ainsy a esté fait. 

Incontinent apres le susdict aduertissement M" Anth. Corran dit Belleriue v*" 
rescriuit lettres fort prolixes a vn Lord dAngleterre', esquelles sattachant nommée- 
ment a Cousin et aux ministres des eglises de France les charge de plusieurs iniures 
et blasmes se iustifiant et la doctrine de son tableau comme layant tirée des 
sources des saintes escritures et des liures des fideles docteurs. Ce pendant il 
requiert que sa cause soit ouyé, disant quii est prest de rendre raison de sa doc- 
trine deuant toutes les eglises dEurope. La datte des lettres estoit du 18. de 
Januier 1571^. 

Endorsed: La sentence des ministres contre le tableau de Corran en Francois. 
And in the handwriting of Caesar Calandriniis : 18 January 1571. 

Formula judicij et sententise quam designati fratres vt disputationj pi-sees- 8 
sent a magistris Petro Lozeloro de Villiers appellato, et Guilielmo 
Feugueré ministris, cum Antonio Corrano susceptse, protulerunt de collo- 
cutione instituta. 

Quantum ad epigraphen Tabulse cui titulus operis dei est inditus, cum obiice- 
retur nomen operis Gallico idiomate collectiue sumi non posse : Respondit Corranus 
ipsius Tabulse se primum in hoc authorem imitatum : deinde cum sit Hispanus 
GalliciE Linguse non admodum peritus, venia dignum, si quid in voce ista erroris 
admiserat: obiter se operis vocabulo Dei opera innuere admiranda nempe creationis 
et recreationis. Coetus responsa Corrani syncerè tum candide sestimans, operis voca- 
bulum iudicat mutandum. 

Censet quoque idem coetus qusestionera de ordine Tabulse methodoque non 
fuisse propositam absque iusta ratione, quando recta series atque ordo seruatus 
accurate, plurimum luminis, quo res luculentius explicetur, affert. 

Argumento primo quo discussus est articulus 1. et deliberare verbi significatio 
expensa, improprie se Gallice locutum Corranus agnouit, quare vt ipsius dictionis 
loco decreti vocem, qua in Latina versione sua vtitur, adhibeat, videtur nobis aequi- 
tati consentiens. 

Eodem articulo, quo continetur iste contextus, Sermone suo et sapientia aeterna, 
obiectum est huius Tabulg doctrinam, (quod perperam de Jesu Christi dei filij dei- 
tate sentire videatur) suspectam prassertim cum in Tabula Christus nusquam Deus 

' See below, Letter to the Earl of Huntingdon of 18 January 1571, paragraph 5. 
^ See below, Letter to the Earl of Huntingdon of 18 January 1571. 



and other memhers of the French Church, 1570 to 1571. 115 

nuncupetur. Adhaec quoniam agitur illic de creatione ac recreatione, quara Christus 
nisi verus deus sit, verusque homo praestare nequit : huc spectat, quod in tempora 
incidimus piena hominibus de Chiisti deitate non bene scitéque sentientibus : cum 
igitur deitas Christi non exprimatur, illam haud vacare suspicione Tabulg percur- 
sione liquet. Corranus qui et Belloriuus respondit, se vt opinabatur satisfecisse 
obiectioni art. 17, vbi Christus fiUus dei verus appellatur: sed iteram obiectum, 
Arrium fuisse confessum etiam, quod Christus esset verus Dei filius, etsi negaret 
illum esse Deum. Quare Corranus edidit confessionem qua Christum asseruit verum 
yJrfov v<f>i,iTrdfievov, sicut Athanasij explicatur sjTnbolo : dixit praeterea fieri posse, 
vt libri 40 voluminum reperiantur, necnon habeantur conciones 40 quibus Christus 
non vocetur Deus: idque citra peccatum. Insuper typis excusa biblia exhibiturum 
se pollicebatur, quorum indice, verum Deum nuncupari Christum aperte minus con- 
stabat. Mox in Tabula hoc sibi non esse consilium, vt haereses quibus deitas 
Christi obscuratur, confutet, aflSrmauit: 14 demum epistolis Diui Pauli sicut eas 
potuerafc euoluendo animaduertere, Christum bis duntaxat appellari deum. Coetus 
quamuLs Corrani sanctam iudicauerit confessionem, rationibus tamen citatis antea, 
motus, omissionem id genus censuit [mali] exempli magnique referre, proinde necessa- 
rium ac operseprecium deitatem Christi explanari perspicue, quo suspicio penitus omnis 
toUatur. Obiter charitate arbitratur Corranum obliuiohe praetermisisse quidem istud 
potius, quam alia occasione. Dein ad vocabula haec, verbum Dei et semen Dei 
ventum est, de quibus in tabula fit mentio, quas Corranus confundendo, a fide qua 
Christum verum Deum credimus, putaretur alienus, verbum quod pnedicatur a verbo 
essentiali non esse aliud, sed omnino idem contendens : Quod ut probaretur, scriptio 
adducta est, quam Corranus vt Ecclesia; Italicas responderet, exarauerat, vbi sic 
ait: Parabola de semine id est de verbo, et qui semen Dei nominat, Christum 
nominat, qui viuum est Dei verbum. Ex quo generaretur confusio iam recitata, 
vnde negatio deitatis Christi extaret. Corranus respondit sermonem Dei per Anto- 
nomasiam esse Xóyov v<f>icrTdfx,€vov, viuum quoque verbum, quod fidelium cordibus 
excipitur. Judicauit coetus iisdem vocibus inesse confusionem ex qua gigneretur 
antea notata hseresis. Porro necubi scriptura naturai diuina', sicut perspectum est, 
causa. Dei semen Christum appellat. Quod vero Diui Joannis epistola semiiiis Dei 
meminit, vt apud omnes relinquitur testatum, de persona Christi hypostatica non 
est intelligendum : quin potius de Spiritus Christi vi efficaciaque cordibus fidelium 
qug verbum fidei recipiunt et amplectuntur : vt patet 1 Pet. 1 vers. 3 penultimis 
illic enim Xó^o? dictione pfj/ia exponitur. 

Inficiatur Belloriuu.s enuntiationes difFerre, verbum praedicatum (quod nulliu.s est 
momenti nisi vitam \óyo<! impenderit ac robur) et istam, Christus est filius Dei, 
tum, verbum praedicatum sermonem esse hominum, non autem Dei, nisi fidelium 
cordibus a Spiritu sancto imprimatur. Caeterum anuntiari potest infidelibus et 
prauis externum Dei verbum, quod etsi non recipitur ab illis, nedum cordibus eorum 
Spiritus sancti vi atque ope insculpitur: non tamen suopte ingenio desinit prop- 
terea, dei verbum esse, quod ab illius ore manauit. Coetus hseresim iudicauit subesse 
negationi, quippe sic ipse Chiistus apud Diuum Joannem 8 lo(}uitur Sermo meus 
non habet locum apud vos. Huc pertinet, quod fidei verbum praidicatum, et Christi 
verbum, non est Christus. 

15—2 



il6 Disputations, judicial investigations and sentence o/the Ministers 

Interrogatus Corranus, quid est semen Dei, respondit manifestationem existere 
Jehouse, distinctionem addens internse manifestationis, qui Christus est, atque extemìe, 
quse fìt a Christo. Judicauit Coetus distinctionem absurdam, quod contagionem 
haereseos inuehat Osiandri. Cum enim Christus interna vocatur manifestatio, par est 
id esse vel quatenus essentialiter et hypostatice fidelium cordibus inhabitaret, vel 
quod largiretur eis suum spiritum ac vim qua manifestationem intemam assumant. 
Porro qui Christum essentialiter ac hypostatice habitare in cordibus fidelium asserit, 
hseresim statuit. manifestatio quoque fidelium cordibus quam Spiritus sanctus exe- 
quitur, non est Christus. Itaque coUigitur inde obscuram, dubiam et homonymam 
distinctionem internae manifestationis externseque, pronuntiato huic illustrando, Chris- 
tus Dei semen internum, admotum Locum Diui Joannis Lozelorus citauit, veram 
esse lucem Christum illuminantem omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum, 
cuius expositione audita iudicauit Coetus ipsum de naturae lumine intelligi, quod 
in rebus externis versatur citra facultatem qua salus consistat : proinde solutionem 
Belloriui non explodendam. 

Coetus probat confessionem expressam a Corrano de Sancti Spiritus deitate. 
De vocabulo deliberationis art. 2. Tab. vsurpato eadem ratio et iudicium sit, vt 
supra 3 art. quo simile tractatur subiectum, declaratum est. 

In 3. art. Tab. 
Diuina scriptura de fine prsecipuo quem Deus in creatione omnium habuit 
constitutum, loquens testatur gloriam ipsius vltimum terminum esse, quem inspexit, 
sicut prouerb. 16. Ephes. 1. Jesa. 43 et alijs compluribus locis docetur. Caeterum 
interrogatus Corranus quem finera hoc articulo significaret, de summo et generali 
se respondit verba facere, mox Tabulam ea mente scripsisse, vt amicis tantum con- 
suleret, non quo Dei opera inuestigaret aut finem ad quem prsedestinati sumus, 
quantum ad ipsum Deum, enuclearet, sed finem quo ad nos ad quem sumus prae- 
destinati. Quocirca iudicauit coetus hunc articulum incondite ac male collocatum. 
Ideoque subigendum lima. 

Distinctionem Corranus inter cognitionem atque prsesentiae fruitionem statuit : 
cuius argumentum coetus examinans istam consecutionem eo includi censet : si frui- 
tionis praesentise causa extat cognitio, sequitur prtesentiae fruitionem, esse finem 
cognitionis; ex quo fieret ipsara cognitionem haud esse finem supremum. Articulus 
porrò de quo agitur, non potest Adamo conuenire, nisi quando in statu innoceutiae 
cemitur, quo potitus fruitione Dei prjesentiffi gaudebat. Coetus ad rem non facere 
iudicauit hanc distinctionem, et creationis finem Dei non fuisse primarium cogni- 
tionem illam de qua Corranus; Adamum vero fruitione praesentise Dei Genes. 2. 
cap. 15 vers. et alijs traditur non potitum. 

Art. eiusdem phrasim vtpote facere sua participes cognitionis, modo cogno- 
uissent, absurdum quidpiam et impossibile continere iudicauit coetus, quoniam non 
dispari sententia et ratione, sui causa eadem fieret causa : quod non potest cohae- 
rere. Quamobrem superuacaneum articulum vt Corranus etiam recognouit, argumen- 
tis iam commemoratis existimauit. Articulus 3 cum de tempore quo Adamus et in 
eo posteritas, innocentise statu pollebat, solum possit intelligi, Coetus iudicauit Cor- 
ranum debuisse ac potuisse ilio fateri, quod arbitrio libero praeditus Adamus erat, 



and other memhevs of the French Church, 1570 to 1571. 117 

quo posteritas instrueretur nisi degenerauisset ipse. Nihilosecius obscuritate irretitum 
articulum eundem putauit ac difficultate periculosa, quod status vaiietas qua3 con- 
spicitur in Adamo et posteris claro non explanatur discrimine. Judicauit quoque 
causis iam adductis haac de arbitrio libero disputationem loco non quadrare. 

In 4. Tab. ait. 

C!oetu8 arbitratur vocibus dexterae sinistrseque hic non vtendum, quod sint 
homonymae, vt agnouit Corranus, deinde quod in sensum minime congruentem eas 
deflectit, quemadmodum et locum prouerb. 4 illata vi torquet. Nani è contextu 
diceretur, parai faciendum an diligamur a Deo, an odio afficiamnr, simusne beati, 
an infcelices, sitne capessendum iter paradysi, an inferni, quippe talis forma ver- 
borum est : Ne declinaueris ad dexteram, neque ad sinistram. Perpendens coetus 
in bis Art. rationem status innocenti» semper habendam, qua refertus Adamus 
libero donabatur arbitrio. Quapropter ilio deserto statu in deteriorem poterai, quod 
contigit, abire. Judicauit non esse distinctionem respuendam certa hypothesi dono- 
rum collatorum. Obiter admonebitur Corranus, vt infigat menti altius doctrinam, 
qua patefit eos qui Sanati Spiritus virtute semel fidem veram iustificantem fuerunt 
amplexi, vera Christi membra corporis facti ac Dei filij, nunquam posse diaboli 
tìlios et Sathanaì reddi membra, siquidem electio atque pn-edestinatio Dei (jug non 
est obnoxia mutationi (vt scriptura vbique tesUitur Ro. 9, Matth. 24, Ephes. 1, 
Rom. 8) si res aliter se haberet, in ancipiti esset ac pendenti, mutabilis et incerta. 
Mox .sensum Loci Joannis cap. 3 Sic Deus dilexit mundum, vt filium &c. pondei-et 
sedulo Corranus, quem sibi persuadeat, licet infinita propositio existat, ad filios Dei 
solum referri, quod series contextus indicat sequentis, nam subiungitur, vt omnis 
qui credit in eum &c. Similis reperitur locutio 1 Cor. 1.5, 22 et 23 vers. ibi quod 
vniuerse dicitur necnon ex genere, non singulis, quatenus de singulis, accommodatur, 
sed vniuersis quj Christi sunt, absque Circumcisionis, pra'pucij, Grjeci, Judsei delectu. 

In art. G Tab. 

Ista vocabula, se Deum efficere absque Deo, editione secunda mutata sunt. 
Adhaec metaphoram impropriam et a Gallicae Lingua; consuetudine abhorrentem, 
coetus hiinc loquendi modum judicat, libellam' ingenij. 

Coetus probat disputantium harmoniam fatentium quod a se opera condita nun- 
quam Deus prosequitur odio, si enim oderit, non ({uod ea fecerit, .sed quod in eis pec- 
catum sathanse opus conspicuum est, auersatur: vt in editione altera fuit emendatum. 

Authoris mcns ordoque materiae qua; 6 art. perstringitur, flagitabant, vt pecca- 
tum Adami definitione perspicua explicaretur, cuius naturam suspicionis dictio, atque 
ca;terse praecedentes, absolutè non aperiunt : cui etiam diffidentia, quie ordine prior 
est corruptione ac peruersitate, non sufficit expoliendiE : Quapropter coetus iudicat 
hunc articulum imperfectum et inuei-sum ordinem, vt Corranus agnouit. Omissam 
insuper definitionem qua peccati originalis natura describatur, iudicat. (juippe licct 
meminerit ipsius Art. 6, 7 et 8, nihil tamen de originali peccato scripsit Corranus 
quod Art. 14 peccatis actualibus non tribuatur. 

In art. 7. 

Monstratura est art. 6 nunquam Deum odisse qua; fecit opera, 7 vero narratur 

' MS. penicillum, but crossed out and libellam written above it. 



118 Dis2)utations, judicial investigations and sentence of the Ministers 

quod Deus qui homini erat infensus ac odio prosequebatur, illum quaerebat dexte- 
rseque volebat restituere. Porro dexteraj nomine Corranus Dei amicitiam, et sinistrse, 
odium significat. Obiectum est igitur contradictionem et repugnantiam bis duobus 
art. inesse. Nam si constat Deum opera qug condidit, nunquam odisse, qugsiuisse 
nihilosecius hominem, cum esset in sinistra, hoc est, Dei odio : sequitur Deum simul 
hominem odisse tum amauisse. Respondit Corranus id ratione diuersa fieri, odium 
peccati causa existere, amicitiam vero, quod amor Dei erga creaturas, mutationis 
sit expers. Coetus prospiciens multum subesse periculi sermoni qui de amore Dei 
stabili et perpetuo erga creaturas suscipitur, Christo non assignato, qui solus author 
est, fundamentum et mediator beneuolentiìe qua Deus electos complectitur, Judicat 
has duas enuntiationes non solum obscuras, sed haereseos etiam quam tuebatur Pe- 
lagius ac erroris suspectas. Quo etenim lapsus est momento Adamus, libero arbitrio 
sese Dei constituendo inimicum, abusus est nefariè, eodem amor Dei quem exhibuit 
ac ipsum quserendo non remisit, aliunde, quam e radice electionis, cuius est funda- 
mentum Christus, haud poterat manare. Elegit nos in Christo ante &c. Ephes. 1. 
Quamuis allegoriarum vsus non sit omnino damnandus, quando illis nonnunquam 
scriptura vtitur : coetus tamen iudicat admonendos cunctos prudentise cautionisque in 
eis obseruandse. Siquidem par est illas è sacris literis hauriri, vel ipsarum fulciri 
authoritate. Quippe cum sint varijs opportuna? crebroque secum pugnantibus exposi- 
tionibus, vt in senigmatum interpretatione patet, Corranum exhortatur, vt in scriptis 
allegorias fugiat quanta maxima diligentia poterit, ac potissimum quando caput 
doctrinse, sicut in hoc loco, statui debet. 

Quoniam scriptura deum esse ignem consumentem inquit, ac legis aculeis vt 
se talem peccatores experiantur, prsestat : coetus argumentum dicti Feugueré vaU- 
dum iudicat, quod Adamus deum sibi contrarium animo perlustrabat, quse cogitati© 
peperit fugam, absconsionem, excusationem, atque castera, vt iram Dei vitaret, quae 
fecit. Porro ipsa qua Deum sibi rebatur iratum persuasio non ex perturbata mentis 
ccBcitate proficiscebatur, sed ex vino sensu ira? Dei quem Lex infigit ac demonstrat 
Ro. 3 et 5. Judicat quoque coetus anind coecitatem et perturbationem effectum 
peccati esse quod Lex retegit, non causam : proinde inuersionem ordinis et muta- 
tionem hìc notat. Deinde cum Adami peccatum scriptura vocet inobedientiam, 
transgressionem et rebellionem Ro. 5, 14, et 7, Judicat coetus bis dictionibus, 
peruersa apprehensione, imaginatione, sensu malo, suspicione, ac id genus alijs, Cor- 
ranum istius peccati naturam, prout scripturarum exigit notio, satis euidenter non 
illustrare. Obiter monetur Corranus, vt expendat sedulo, qui possit fieri Adamum 
simul Dei filium et diaboli, nempe rationibus illis diuersis quibus nititur, extitisse: 
adhsec quomodo cohseret distinctio, qua considerandum Adamum ita cupit, vt ipsius 
renibus inclusuni honorum et malorum semen, non reuocetur in dubium. Itaque 
videtur impossibile reuera quos Deus elegit, sicut Adamum, renerà in Satang mem- 
bra euadere. 

Quando reprobatus numquam fuit Adamus, coetus judicat vocem cataim vt 
psalmo sumitur primo, illi non competere, qua? tantum ibi de reprobis intelligitur. 

Adami excusationem scriptura dare testatur quod in allegoria foliorum Corranus 
fatetur. Ipsum vero decreuisse Corranus receuset, in statu misero permanendum, adeo 



and other members of the French Church, 1570 to 1571. 119 

vt ab eo non discederet : quod sublata excusatione voKmtatis fixum consilium et pro- 
positum argnit. Quare coetiis istis articulis contradictionis perplexitatem contineri 
judicat. Caeterum hic Adamus, quatenus in propria cernitur persona citatur; non 
quatenus posteritatis massa, vt in altero membro distinctionis. Quod coetus perinde 
se habere judicat profecto, ac si Adamus in reproborum commentarla referretur. Ex 
quo Dei asternum decretum electioque labefactaretur, (juantum ad ipsiim Adamum 
quidem attinet, sed in eum cadere ista desperatio non potest quod electus fuerit. 
Solis autem reprobi» contingit spem abiicere : cuius electi non priuantur vi atque 
firmitate : quemadmodum Matth. 24 elucescit. Adeo vt seducerehtur electi, si fieri 
posset. Ergo, vt elicitur inde, a salutis fide neutiquam electos descituros, perspec- 
tum est. 

In art. 9. 

Ostenditur 9 art. quanam ratione dei misericordia, cuius exhibitione sustinere- 
tur homo, vigorem exeruit : necnon qua facultate reciperetur, atque in eo sortiretur 
efficaciam. Coetus judicat fidem et obedientiam, quibus illa misericordia excipitur. 
Adamo quadrare soli, quem Corranus affinnat paradyso meliori voluisse Deum prò 
sua benignitate restituere : idque fide atque obedientia. Cum ergo Adamo conue- 
niat fides, itidem obedientia. Proinde Coetus, quod Christo nomen obedientia; Cor- 
ranus tribuerit, non ipsi Adamo, concludit nullius esse ponderis ; ac integrum dicti 
Feugueré constansque argumentum, cjuo probabat Corranum opposuisse Adami tum 
posteritatis obedientiam, ipsius inobedienti.'e. Quod si Christo ascriberetur, ita sta- 
tuendum esset de fide at(|ue contrarijs. Hoc autem quid magis praeposterum et 
impium ? Insiiper sententia refragatur articuli qui de solo Adamo exponi debet. 
Quamobrem Corranum meritis operum fauere patet. 

In art. 10. 

Istas uoces, prauo sensu, quaj art. 10 inseruntur, coetus antea judicauit peccati 
naturam satis aperte non explicare, sed imminuere. 

Adhaec judicat coetus hanc propositionem, quomodo positus est homo ad dex- 
teram cum tota posteritate, vt art. 10 habetur, falsam, ipsi(iue non esse fulcro de 
sufficientia, efficaciaque distinctionera, etsi vera in se putetur. Insuper Coetus judicat 
Christi nomen abs()ue suspicione praetermitti silentio non potuisse, cum de redemp- 
tione agitur, non tantum noui testamenti, sed veteris quoque tempore. Quamuis 
enim candide interpretando senien mulieris, Christi nomen adducatur in medium, 
tamen quoniam patrum fcedus, Sixlus et restauratio in Christo, sicut eorum qui nouo 
testamento astipulantur, posita sunt: coetus judicat verbis luculentis fieri de Christo 
mentionem hoc articulo necessarium. 

Distinctione ista, varij sunt gradus in Regeneratione, ostensio peccati, accusatio 
legis, Christi ostensio, et acceptatio beneficij eius, argumentum soluere conatus est 
Corranus, cuius talis forma. Euangelium libera voluntate homo nisi regeneretur, 
non amplectitur. Sua voluntate autem homo non regeneratur. Ergo sua voluntate 
homo Euangelij non est capax. Judicat coetus hanc distinctionem non euertere 
argumentum, interea labi Corranum, quatenus ea qua; faciunt vel possunt exequi 
regenerati homines, non discutiuntur. Sed qu.-estio suscipitur de his quse potest 
is efficere, cui oflFertur gratia, vt regeneretur. Porro scriptura docet non esse voien- 



120 Dis2)utations, judicial investigations and sentence of the Ministers 

tis, neque currentis, bonam voluntatem nobis haud suppetere quam jure vendice- 
mus : sed velie atque perficere a Deo suggerì. 

Signifìcatio actiua bis voeabulis inest, modo vellent, fiducia complecterentur, 
euellerent, quse hominibus tribuitur : sed actio salutis vnius Dei est, qui confert 
ipsam et operatur. Coetus quocirca judicat locutionibus id genus liberum arbi- 
trium palam astrui. Locum vero quem Corranus allegat, omnia possum in eo qui 
me confortat, responsum est, de sancti Spiri tus in homine regenerato virtute, intel- 
ligi, sicut 1 Corìnth. 15 Non ego, sed gratia Dei qusB mecum est &c. declaratur. 
Siquidem licet fideles in quibus resplendescit impensius vis regenerationis, pluribus 
excolantur Spiritus sancti donis, tamen quod nondum exuerunt prorsus vitiositatis 
ac peccati reliquias : opera eorum perfecta nunquam sunt : Idcirco Ro. 7. Apostolus 
clamat : miser ego, quis liberabit. 

In art. 12. 

De nostra salute loquens Diuus Paulus Ephes. 2, ait illam gratia consistere 
tum fide, ac opera etiam bona excludit, quse Deus prseparauit, vt ambulemus in 
eis. prsescrìbens itaque finem istum, vt in eis ambulemus, hominem operibus justi- 
ficari non affirmat. Quo loco et plerisque alijs fretus Coetus judicat doctrinam 
articulo 12 Tabulae tractatam bis vocibus, si crediderint, obedire velint, papistarum 
dogmatibus nimium patrocinari, quse fidei justificationis partem, et operibus alteram 
tribuunt. 

Porro loco Galat. 5 fides quae per dilectionem operatur, non agitur de justifi- 
catione, tantum abest vt statuatur operum justificatio (quae doctrina sententiae non 
suffragatur quam Gal. 3 explanat) sed vera exercitia hominis regenerati enarrantur, 
quibus illum oportet incumbere, ceremonijs Judaìorum explosis, atque superstitioni- 
bus, ad quas nimis erant procliues Galatae. Perperam itaque locum citatum judicat 
coetus et solutionem de causa fidem concomitante sumptam è scholasticis, qui labo- 
rant, imprimis vt extoUant hominem, quasi vero naturali potestate velit quidpiam 
et cum Deo pra?stet, quod ad salutem conducat, vt inculcant passim. 

In art. 13. 

Antea negotio quod facessit particula% Semen Dei signifìcatio, abunde satisfactum. 
Quapropter coetus a superiore judicio non recedens, vt quae iam enucleata fuerunt, 
repetantur, vult ; adiiciens ipsis : vt semen diaboli hoc est verbum illius, non potesl 
diabolus esse reipsa : Dei semen ita, nimirum verbum illius, esse nequit verbum 
essentiale atque hypostaticum : (qui Christus est) imo sermo Dei virtus ab eo proce- 
dens existit. Adhoec mentio fit art. 13 de fide in Deum, quae Ro. 10 ex auditu 
praedicati verbi. Quod non est de Christo exponendum, licet virtute illius fides con- 
sistat. quippe non est reuera Christus, verbum quod annuntiatur. 

Praeterea, vt non induitur Christus baptismo citra fidem, neque Christi manduca- 
tur corpus absque illius adminiculo, ex quo compertum fidei efifectum dici non autem 
ipsam fidem, manducare atque induere Christum : Ita semen Dei quod fidelium cor- 
dibus admittitur, non est Christus, sed opus illius. Nam Joann. 6 habetur: opus 
Dei vt creda tis... 

Signifìcatio verbi recipere, si propius excutiatur, tempus innuit quo res deerat 
quae recipitur, cum autem eeterna sit reprobatio neque tempore definiatur, vt ex Diuo 



and other members o/the French Church, 1570 to 1571. 121 

Paulo facile colligitur : Modum loquendi, recipiendo semen serpentis, judicat coetus 
errore implicitum, sicut pronuntiatum istud, sese filios reprobatioiiis facere siquidem 
tradii verbum Dei, juxta propositum ipsius electionem atque reprobationem esse ab 
aetemo. 2 Pet. 2, Ro. 9, Jud. vers. 4 & 15, 1 Pet. 2, 1 Thessal. 3. 

Argumentis qug de electione atque reprobatione pueroruni, qui nondum perue- 
nerunt ad aetatem iudicij ac notitise compotem, proponuntur, ocyus expediteque non 
respondet Corranus interposita mora cunctando : Interim eos pueros illorum albo 
qui semen recipiunt serpentis, ac sese faciunt reprobationis filios, perscribit : Cor- 
ranus igitur in hoc doctrinw capite necessario hsesitat, ipsius germanam intelligen- 
tiam minime assecutus, vel non audet ingenue confi teri praedestinationem, licet hìc 
reprobationis vocabulum eo sensu capiatur, (juo electioni opponitur aeternae : Quam- 
obrem coetus judicat, reprobationis duplicis, tjuarum altera nuncupatur ab euentu, 
distinctionem a Corrano adductam, suscepta» non consentire questioni : dein ab eo 
inepte locum 1 Cor. 9 Ne reprobus efficiar, applicar], Nani iliic Apostolus dictione 
vtitur àhÓKifio^, (jug duntaxat innuit neutiquam probanduin. De Caini damnatione, 
veluti ncque de alionim interitu, Corranus dicit se nihil scire, nec velie quidquam 
affirmare : Coetus proinde judicat responsione tali confirmari, quod iam de ista 
materia prolatum, vtpote fieri hoc pacto exploratum, quod Corranus versetur in 
capitis ignoratione de electione ac reprobatione, ([uod sacris literis copiose planeque 
admodum explicatur, aut qiuxi suam ea de re sententiam, vt diuersam exprimere 
nolit. Cainum obiter id est diuisione opponit Abelo, nimirum electo reprobatum : sccus 
enim a legentibus non potest intelligi. 

In art. lo. 

Homo Deum adire, illumque redemptorem cognoscere nun(iuani poterit, ignorato 
cuius labe inquinatiu- peccato ; tjuocirca expedit vt se recogiioscat peccatoreni, inde 
vitium auersetur, denique ad Christum sese recipiat, quo beneuolentiam illius affa- 
tim gustet. Coetus ideo, quod Corranus agnouit, judicat bine ordinem prauc adsu- 
tum, primo vt faceret certioreni, siquidem eo Lex precipue non spectat vt hominem 
comiptum et impurum certiorem faciat de fauore Dei ac beneuolentia, quiii potius 
vt in peccati cognitionem ipsum deducjit. 

Enuntiationem, ponere obicem Dei gratile, Coetus judicat defiuitione aperieudam, 
ea quippe si Corranus declarat impedimentum, ([uo Dei non possit efFectum sortiri 
decretum, interiici ; negat supremam Dei potestatem, qug locis resplcndescit, omnia 
qualunque voluit, fecit Psal. 114, voluntati eius quis resistet ? Ro. 11. Huc spectat, 
quod si decretum Dei ali(|UO impedimento cohiberetur, illud contingentibus adnume- 
raretur, et bis in <|U!e cadit suspen.sio. Proinde contumelia iuferretur Deo, atque si 
easet instabilis ac mutationis cjipax. Reclamat autem ipso apud Prophetam Ego Domi- 
nus, et non mutor. Itidem lib. Numer. : Dixit et non faciet ? Quare Coetus judicat 
proposi tionem istam scholasticorum et Sorbonistarum e.sse : qua si denotatur posse 
gratiam oblatam respui : quamuis id voluntarie constet hominem exeipii, non tamcn 
actione libertatis, imo pecaiti .seruitute pru,'stat. Qui facit peccatum, seruus est 
peccati Jo. 8, 2 Pet. 2. 10. 

Hac distinctione, Credunt alij et obediunt ; alij non credunt, ncque morom 
gerunt, de fide agitur et obedientia, qua' dona sunt eximia Dei quibus electos 

OH. III. 16 



122 Disputations, judiciol investigations and sentence, etc, 1570, 1571. 



gratia filios tantum exomat: Centra vero non obedire neque credere, indurationis 
efFectus, cuius radix sublimius quam in homine inuestiganda : vt suspicetur nemo 
illis generibus loquendi, constitui hominem, oppositorum habita ratione, ita valen- 
tem, eaque facultate prseditum, vt suse justificationis aeque sit author, vti perditionis: 
Coetus examinauit accurate distinctiones, quibus Corranus diluere obiectiones conten- 
dit, asserens Donorum quae largitur Spiritus Sanctus, aliqua bonis et malis commu- 
nia, quod verum est, sed argumentis exacte non satisfacit, quando in controuersiam 
venit an libero arbitrio justificemur, an Spiritus Sancti beneficio et potestate. 
Judicat pariter Coetus habendum sermonem de Spiritus Sancti quae faciunt ad justi- 
ficationem donis, bis quae temporalia sunt bonis et malis communia, silentio pi-aeter- 
missis. Mox Corranus, vt responderet argumentis quibus concludebatur opera quae 
justificationem praecedunt, a nostra corrupta natura procedere : distinctionem adiecit 
donorum Spiritus Sancti, quorum alia media sunt quibus ad justificationem perue- 
nitur, alia vero justificationis fructus. Coetus porro judicat ea quae justificationem 
sequuntur, non arroganda nobis, neque illa etiam quae praecedunt. Siquidem Ro. 14 
Quicquid sine fide, peccatum, et 11 Hsebr. sine fide impossibile est piacere Deo . . 
traditur. Insuper Corranus distinctionem de statu spei, et statu plenae fruitionis 
attexuit, qua solueret argumentum de amicitia Dei, quam in Tabula dexteram appel- 
lat, dicens credendo et obediendo poni ad eam homines, vnde sequeretur obedien- 
tiam partim esse causam Dei amicitiae partimque justificationis. Coetus judicat ea non 
refelli argumentum distinctione. Tum respondit Corranus sese hìc tres gradus ex- 
pendere in amicitia Dei, initium, concomitantem, et subsequentem : Coetus ait vero, 
quemadmodum id quod justitiam sequitur non est ipsius causa, quoniam jam obti- 
netur, ita concomitans efficere non potest, vt justitiae statuatur homo author. Sic 
etenim illius ex toto non esset Deus causa, sed ex parte. Igitur Dextera Dei hoc 
est amicitia, vt Corrano placet, fidei ac obedientiae primaria est causa, non autem 
effectus : quare aliter sentiendo, in errorem atque mendam impingit. Series ordoque 
Tabulae non de Christo iastituitur, sed de obedientia, quam exhibent Legi homi- 
nes, obedientiae quoque vox, sicut iam demonstratum est, homini tribuitur: Proinde 
coetus judicat distinctiones de obedientia inchoata, necnon de imputatiua in Christo: 
non diluere consecutionem argumentorum qua colligitur ex his quae Corranus tractat, 
partem homini justificationis eorum adscribi, quod a Dei verbo dissidet. obedientiae. 

Cum illud fuerit Corrani Tabula scribendse consilium, vt epitomen theologiae 
diuisionibus collocatam ederet, methodus exigebat, vti Legis verus exponeretur vsus, 
de quo ne verbum quidem apud Corranum occurrit, cuius admonendus est omissionis. 

Inusitata phrasis existimatur, Galiicoque Idiomate nusquam recepta, qua sacra- 
mentum Christus nuncupatur, incommodi plurimum atferens : ideo monetur Corranus 
vt ab illa supersedeat : nam tria sacramenta statueret, vice duorum quorum Christus 
est materia et substantia. Deinde sui esset sacramentum Christus. Poito fivari^piov 
1 Timoth. 3, quem locum adducit in medium Corranus, Gallico verbo redditur 
secret, vel mystere, Christi non quadrat persona?, sed ipsius manifestationi, id est, 
operi. 

In Tabula recitatur, inobedientibus mortem aeteniam paratam, ac homines sibi 
accersere interitum sponte sua, vt Latina continet versio. Cui obiectum est, si 



Guilelmus Sylvius, to Pieter Van den Kerckhoff, 1570. 123 

damnatio illis tantum destinatili- qui non obediunt, sed propria voluntate sese agunt 
praecipites, inde sequeretur Deum injustuni, qui Esaù odit, antequam bonum aut 
malum fecisset : Corranus respondit Nomine odij aliquando significari Dei irani 
quae reprobis imminet, plerunque contemptum, qualis fuit reiectio primogenitura-, 
quam Esaù aspematus est, nonnunquam vita; generis quod erat impositum, fasti- 
dium . In summa vocis ipsius late manare significationem, vt his formis locutionum 
perspectum est, odisse patrem et matrem : Coetus judicat flagitare disputationem, 
vt quid sentiat de electione ac reprobatione alterna alare aperiret, neque confugeret 
ad illam distinctionem, qua; reiectum Esaù, quoad ipsius persona; interest, ob pri- 
mogenituram affirmat. Sed Esaù prophanum Heb. 12 apostolus nuncupat, indeque 
reprobatum. Coetus judicat solutioneni allatam non valere. Cum enim vocetur pro- 
phanus Esaù Heb. 12 (qua- nota inuritur, quod sanctas res parui faceret ac negli- 
geret ipse) perspicuum est reiectionem istam non terrestrium fuisse, vt Corranus 
opinatur, sed benedictionis spiritualis, qua; vita; promissiones etema; complectitur. 
Quo sensu locus Pauli de electione ac reprobatione Jacob et Esaù, intelligendus. 
Coetus ait prseterea, odij vocabulum Matth. 10, Qui non oderit patrem et matrem 
&c. sumi quidem propria significatione, sed annexa hypothesi, et comparatione, sicut 
Psal. 138 Nunquid oderam quos odisti. Item, odio perfecto illos oderam. 

Postremo Corranus admoneatur, vt consideret adaniussim, quantopere indigna sint 
maiestate Spiritus Sancti qui Deus seternus est, haec vocabula flatus et halitus. 

Endorsed in the handii'Hting of Jean Cousiii : Series disputationis Latine. 



153. AnUuei'p, Wednesday, 25 October 1-570. [Ouilelmus Sylvius], to Pieter 
vanden Kerckhoff. 

1. Our contnict was for 36 uuUdern, but the dijlereme is iiot so (jreat lìmi wc need disagree. 2. / 
iei»h that you had accepted what Landry ojfered you; the reni might Ilare heen given to Franroi» tlie type- 
founder. Franroi» in ttow dead, there/ore write to hit icidoic that you winh me to pay her what you owe 
her. 3. You complain of tlie tmall reward, but I have to complain, becnuse, of Guicciardini'» Commcntarin, 
tranilated bij you into High German, l have not gold fifty copie», and hexide» incurred other tosse» in con- 
nection icith the hook. 4. Ilowever, let this pass over; I tci»h that I couid do more for you. 5. ÌVouId 
that peace were made between England and the»e counlrie»; I shouid sonn pay you a vi»it. G. Glande 
Landry told me that a certain Frani;oi» hat printed, in London, an English AllC, imitating handwriting. 
PUate send me a copy of it. 7. The engraver Guillame Molijns, son of Jan Molijn», resides in London, 
at the home of Jan the printer. Plea»e ojik him to reply either to me or to hi» father. 

Domine Pctre...Ick heb v schryven ontfangen, eude aengaende de rekeninge r 
weet dat lek op de selve ure als wy accordeerden, schreef ende te boeck stelden, 
zulx mit V gecontracteert te hebben, voor .S(j guiden. ghij schryft dat lek my niet 
en soude laten kenncn in desen. lek wildon mij alle de werelt kenden, mijns 
gemoets ende oprechts herts halven, dan niemant en gheeft gheern mcei- dan hij 
schuldich is, besonder in desen tijt, niettemin het different en is soo groot niet 
wy en selens wel eens worden..,Ick wilden ghij tgene had geaccepteert dat v 2 
Glaudy Landry preseuteerden, de rest costmen hier Francois dea Lettergieter ge- 

IG— 2 



124 Lettera, 1570. 



geven hebben, ende v by iemanden datter ouerschieten mocht bestellen. Nu is 
Francois deser werelt ouerleden. Aldus om een eynde te hebben, schrijft aen 
Tanneken lettergieters de weduwe dat ghij begheert dat lek haer v schult betale, 
de rest canmen v daer alsdan wel doen by iemanden uutreycken. Ghij beclaeght 3 
V des cleinen loons, Denet of lek mij te beclagen heb, eerst vande comentaria 
Guicciardini by v in Hoochduijts getranslateert, daer icker gheen vijftich af en heb 
vercocht, mids dien hen de tale mishaecht. De Spaensche descriptie aengaende, die 
leet hier, maer wat eest Doctor Nonnius seit ten sonde geheelijck niet doghen dat 
Ickse soo dructen, ende want hij selver de stay niet en heeft om de tale te 
beteren, heeft hij my ouer Jaer ende dach beloeft yemanden te soecken dier be- ' 
quaem toe soude zijn, den seluen en heeft hij noch niet gevonden, ende ter wilen 
leet hij daer te vergeefs, ende heeft ouer so langen tijt 50 gulden opgebrast. Niet- 4 
temin daerom gedaen of gelaten, God weet daer vlieges meer inde keers, ick 
danck hem dat mijn hert aent goet niet en hangt, ende wilden lek middel had v 
meerder weldaets te doen, dan dien tijt moet verbeyt worden, Groet v huijsvrouw 
ende blijft den Heer bevolen. Mijn huysvroue doet v beyden hertelijck groeten. 5 
Wij hebben hier groot verlangen naer d'acord tusschen Dengelsche ende dese Lan- 
den, waer tselve claer, lek soude v flox comen besoecken. Wt Andwerpen den 
25 Octobris 

uwen gonstigen bekenden vriendt 
[Guilelmus Sylvius.] 

Glaude Landry heeft my geseet dat zeker Fran90Ìs aldaer eenen Engelschen 6 
A b e. schriftsche wys heeft gedruct, wilt so wel doen ende mij eenen senden, 
ghij zult my eenen aengenamen dienst doen, want lek hebt lang inden wil gehadt. 

Guillame Molijns figuersnijer den sene van Jan Molijns ', woont te London met 7 
Jan dae drucker, wilt so wel doen ende hem vermanen dat hij antwoort schrijve 
tsij aen mij oft aen sijnen vader, dier seer na verlangt. 

Addressed : Aenden eersamen Mr Peter vanden Kerchoff. ..Of te bestellen aen 8 
Sieur pierre briet om voorts te gheven aen M'' Peter vanden Kerkhof Tot London, 
den bode zijn looa. Endorsed: Ontfangen 30 Nouembris 1570, Antwerpen. 



154. London, November 1570 ^ Document, in Dutch, on collections re- 
quested by William, Prince of Orange — printed, as No. 90, in the preceding 
Volume, p. 302. 



' Probably the Antwerp Printer of that name. 

" In the Second Vohime this Document was, for reasons stated there, placed under the year 1568, 
though the Endorsement indicated ita date to be 1570. On further consideration the latter date appears to be 
correct. It shovild also be observed that in paragraph 4 of the printed text two errore have crept in, namely 
officinnen (on p. 303, line 2 from foot) for officium, and trefims (on p. 304, line 1) for trefuus. 



Lettera, eie. 1570. 125 



155. London, Friday, 17 Novemher 1570. Certaln Members of the Lon- 
don-Dutch Church, to Edwin Sandes, Bishop of London. 

This Latin Letter — on disputes and dissensions in the London-Dutch Church — 
is printed, as No. 104, in the preceding Volume, p. 852. 



156. [1571 ?] An acte for explanacion of certen Clavrses of the 
Statutes of Anno v*" of the Quenes majestie concemynge servauntes Lixbourers 
and Apprentices '. 

Wheareas by an acte' made in the fifte yeare of the raigne of our soueraigne i 
Ladie the Quenes majestie intitled an acte towching divers orders for artificers, 
Labourers of husbandrie and apprentices, the ordinaunces clawses paynes and penal- 
ties of manye former statutes concemynge the same matters repealed and made 
voyde and divers newe ordeynaunces very fett for this age and tyme sett downe and 
established wherein amongest other thinges for that the Cittie of London and 
Norwiche haue many auncient Constitucions and Customes towching servauntes and 
apprentices muche more fitt for those particuler places theu are those which are 
conteyned in the sarae acte or in anye other former acte, therefore an especiall 
clawse and provision is conteyned in the same acte, That the said acte, or ordy- 
naunce, or any clawse or sentence in the same shoulde not be preiudiciall or hurt- 
full in the Citties of London and Norwiche, or to the lawfuU Lyberties vsages 
Customes or privyleges of the same Citties for or concemynge the havinge or 
takinge of any apprentice or apprentices, But that the freemeii of the same Citties, 
and every of them might and should be able from thence forth to take bave 
recejrve or retayne apprentices theare in such maner and forme as they might bave 
done before the making of the same acte, Any thinge in the same conteyned to i 
the contrary not withstandinge as by the same acte may appere, wherein althoughe 
yt be manyfest that the intent and meanyng of that lawe was to preferre to the 
said Citties of London and Norwiche their ancient privyliges vsjvges and Customes 
concemynge prentices and servauntes without daunger of any speciali Lawe or 
statut made to the contrary, yet for that by defecte of playne setting downe of 
the same clawse of the statuto, many doubtes and great troobles haue risen and 
many more are dalli likli to rise to divers Cittizens and freemen of the said 
Citties of London and Norwiche concemynge apprentices within the said Citties for 
reformacion whereof, and for the trae explanacion of the meanynge of the said 
former acte in the aforesaid clawse Be yt inacted by the authoritie of this presente 3 
parliament, that the Cittizens and freemen of the same Citties and everie of them 
are and shalbe hable at ali tyme and tymes from and after the makinge of the 
said statute, to haue, take, receyve or retayne apprentice and apprentices within 

' This "Act" is written in an officiai hand, but it does not Beera to have passed through Parliament. It 
was, perhaps, intended to be brought before the House of Commons in Queen Klizabeth's third Parliament 
(Aprii 2, 1571), which was "to examine the want and superfluity of Laws." See the next Dociunent. 

' See The Statutes of the Realm, iv. 414. 



126 Petition of the Strangers in England to a Parlia/tnent-inan, 

the salde Cittie or either of them in suche maner and forme as they might haue 
done accordinge to the auncient Customes of the said Citties and of either of them 
And that ali Bondes and contractes made and to be made to any Cittiezen or 
freeman of the said Citties or of either of them concernynge the same agreable 
to their saide auncient vsages or Customes, shalbe good and availeable in lawe, 
Any clawse in the said statuto made in the fiveth yere of the Queenes majesties 
raigne before mencioned or in any other statuto to the contrary in any wise not- 
withstandinge And where by the priviliges Custome of auncient tyme vsed within 4 
the saide Cittie of London everie Cittizen beinge free of one trade might occupie 
or vse within the saide Cittie any other lawfull trade mysterie or mannuell occu- 
pacion although he or they haue not served before that tyme as apprentice or 
Jorneyraan in the same trade or misterie by the space of seaven yeares which pri- 
vilige and Customme is taken awaie by one other clawse contayned in the said 
acte made in the said fyveth yeare to the greate preiudice of divers of the 
Cittizens ffor reformacion wherof, Be it further Inactede by the authoritie aforesaid 5 
that the Cittizens and freemen of the saide Cittie of London and everie of themme 
shall or may at ali tymes from hencforth lawfullie and peacablie occupie 
vse or exercize anye Lawfull trade misterye or mannuell occupacion within the 
said Cittie ali thoughe he or they haue not ben bounde apprentice or served as 
apparentice or Jornyman to the same trade by the space of seaven yeares before, 
Any matter Clawse or thinge in the said former acte of the fyveth yeare of the 
Quenes majestie or any other acte to the contrary thereof in any wise notwith- 
standinge And further that the fore saide Clawse in the said acte of the fyveth fi 
yeare of the Queenes majestis Raigne, concerninge the vsinge of any trade where- 
vnto he or they before by the space of seaven yeai-es haue not served as appren- 
tice or Jornyman, shall not from hence forth towchinge or concerninge onlie the 
Cittizens or freemen of the said Cittie of London be of noe force or effecte, any 
thinge to the contrary notwithstandinge Proidded ahvays, that againste ali other 
person and persons and to ali othere respectes and purposses the same claws shall 
remayne and be in full force and vertue. 

Endorsed in the same handwntiìig as the document : The Coppie of the first 
bill concerninge prentices. And in the ìiandwnting of Caesar Calandrimis, the 
Ministei' of the Dutch Chiirch : Act. Eliz. 5°. 



157. [1571?] Petition of the Strangers in England to a Farliament- 
man, against the (preceding) Act for explanation. 

May yt please your worshipe to be advertised, That many straungers as well 
free denizons as those of the Dutche and French congregacions bere in the Cittie 
of London Norwich Canturburye the townes of CoUchester Sandwiche Maydstone 
and other places in this realme wher by Godes provydence yt hath pleacesed the 
Queenes most excellent Majestie for the reliefe of the said poore afflicted straun- 



against the {preceding) Ad for explanation, 1571. 127 

gers to place them in the sanie, wher they haue bin many tymes disturbed and 
troubled by Informoi'S, somme for that they challenged the said straungers and 
denizons to vse trades or occupations whervnto they were not bounde as an appren- 
tice by the space of vij yeares, some, for that they soulde ther made commodetyes 
to others then to suche as were frenien or freed in any of the said corporations 
which after wardes fell of oute, and was so marked That the said informers trou- 
bled onlie those that weare of the tnie chiistian religion especiallie at the daye 
and tyme of their commnnyon, which was so intollorable that the said poore strain- 
gers especiallie of London, and Canturbureye, were constrayned to make their humble 
sute to the Loi-des of her highnes moste honnorable preuye Councell, for redresse 
to their relief conceminge the premisses, whervppon their Lordshippes tooke such 
order that the said straungers should be permitted to vse their trades or occupa- 
cions wherby they mighte beste sustaine, and mayntayene themselues and their 
families. 

Now for that a bill is cxhibited in the Lower howse of this presente parlia- i 
ment, intituled an acte for explanation of certeine clauses of the statutes of Anno 
v'°, of the Queenes majestie conceminge servauntes, Laborers, and apprentices The 
said poore denisons and straungers do herewith humblie beseech your worship to 
be a meane, that likewise their may be an explanation made, by those of London, 
and Norwiche, what their auncient liberties, vsages, customes, and prevyliges, do 
conteine, or what they may do, haue donne, or herafter meane to dee, by vertue 
t)f the same, Therbye to foresee suche inconvenyences as might growe by reson 
their of againste the saifle straungers contrarye t<j the Lawes and statutes of this 
realme And whear they would that those freemen that haue bin an aprentice by 
the space of vij yeares mighte after the attayninge of their freedom, vse any other 
trade or occupacion ali thotighe he had not bin an apprentice to the same by 
the space of vij yeares wherin the said poore Denizons and straungers do feare 
(that obtaineinge the same) the freemen of the said tvvo Citties of London and 
Norwiche woulde not onlie intrude in any of their severall occupations, whether 
they haue lawfull skill ther of yea or noe But allso forbid them to worke or 
vse the same themselves for not hauing bin vij yeares an apprentice in Englande 
thervnto. The like experience is before rehearsed allthough they well knowe, that 
a straunger by the Lawe may not be an Apprentice in Eiigland. 

And where as the Cittizons of London in the Lower ende of their Bill desicre 3 
that the clause in the said acte of the fyfte yeare of her majesties raigne con- 
ceminge the vseinge of any ti-ade whervnto he or they before by the space of vij 
yeares, had not served as an apprentice or Jorney man shall not from henceforth 
touchinge or conceminge any the Cittizons or fremen of London, be of noe force 
or effect, with a prouyso in the same bill that againste ali other person and per- 
sona and to ali other respectes and pui-posscs the same clause shall remayne and bo 
in filli force and vertue, It may please your woi-ship like wise to consider hovve 
reasonable the said Last prouyso would be, yf the said bill shoulde passe accord- 
inglie Therfore they humblye beseech you for Charitie sake, that no prouyso, acte, 4 
clause, sentence, or thinge in the same bill, or in any other conteyned be preiu- 



128 Abr. de Vriese, to the Consistory of the London-Dutch Church, 1571. 

diciall to the said Denizons, Butt that they maye enioye the benifit of her highnes 
most gracious grant by her highnes Letters pattentes of Denisacion, Nor to any 5 
poore afflicted straunger of any of the said congregacions that vse and occupie 
such trades as before the raigne of kinge Edward the syxt was not in England 
vsed or accustomed to be made And that the poor straingers of the said congre- 
gacions may be tollerated to vse any LawfuU arte or mistery wherwith they may 
best mayntayne them selues and susteine their severall famelies vntill such tyme 
yt shall please ali mightie godd of his infinite mercie to mittigate his wrathe and 
gi-ant them free Libertie and safe conscience to retome and line in their natif 
contrye to the glorie of the same allmightie god whoe for euer preserue you from 
euile Amen. 

Endorsed in the sanie handwriting as the document : An instroction touchinge 6 
the servantes and apprentises in this Realme. And in the handwriting of Caesar 
Calandnmis, the Minister of the D. Ch. that ' are ' Aliens ' To a Parliament-man 
in the Queens Raigne against an Act for explanation of an act Anno -5. Eliz. 



158. Norwich, [ ] 1.571. Abraham de Vriese, to the Consistory of 

the Iiondon-Dutch Church. 

On the debt which the London-Dutch Church owed his u-ife ; see above, Letter No. 141 (dateci 28 Januarj- 
1570) and below, Letters No. 167, 234. 248. 

Eersame broeders wij hebben V. L. nu tot vele reijsen geschreuen om het i 
gene dat uwe gemeijnte mijn huijsiirouwe schuldich is, maer wij en hebben noijt 
beter besceijt nochte betalinge van VL conneu crijgen, dan wij van onsen credi- 
tueren in tpausdom dagelyx ontfangen, dewelcke haer alletijt ontschuldigen met 
haerlieder armoet ende slappe neringe, ende hebben ons nu vier jaren lanck onB 
ouders sweet ende bloet onthouden, ghelijck ghij lieden nu sesse volle jaren ende 
meer mijn huijsurouwe met blauwe ontschuldiuge van armoet van haers vorigen mans 
arbeijts loon in haren ende onsen armoet onthouden hebt, ende alletijt uwe armoede 
met onse naectheijt ende armoede (de welcke meerder is dan de uwe ouermidts wj' 
op goeder vrienden hulpe leueu moeten) met onthoudinge van het onse gesocht te 
baten te commen, soo uwe scriften utwijsen, daer doch uiet dan van patientie, 
patientie gesproken en wort, daer en is geen Crediteur so Godloos die dat liet 
van patientie niet singen en can, maer salt daer mede genoech sijn ? Sai niet 
eens den armen arbeijder voor sijn arbeijt een stuijuer te loone hebben? Haddet i 
ghylieden de vreese Godts, ghij sout ommers soo ouermaten vele scriften de welcke 
de onthouders des arbeijts loon soo sware straffe voorseggen, eens ter herten nemen, 
ende ons doch een weijnich van tonse genieten laten, wij hebben v toegestaen dat 
ghij wat senden sout het sonde afslach doen. Ghij condt oock vande rijcke en 
ieder een stvxijuer ofte twee versoecken, de somme sai haest betaelt woorden, sy 
en soudent oock niet weijgeren, want tis voorden ai-men. Bij ons worden wel 3 
' By these words Calandrinus meant to supplement the Endorsement of the writer of the Document. 



Antonius Com'amifi, to Henry, Srd Earl of Huntingdon, 1571. 129 

gedwongen met de magistraet te geuen tot onderhoudinge des dienstes ende deti 
loon der Predicanten, die gene die ongewillieh sijn. ist soo recht ? Het behoorde 
oock wel voor deii armen te gescieden niet dat ick sulckes versoecke, want den 
voomoemden middel is genoechsaem soo hij ter noot van v gebruijct woort. Lieue 
broeders siet oiiseii noot aen ende wilt doch betalen soo salt v wel gelucken, ende 
scrijft doc[h een] woorde. lek ende mijn huijsurouwe wenschen v gehicsalicheijt, 
aldermeest Siluanum met sijn hiiysuronwe in Cristo Jesu. Wt Xorwits 

VL. dienstwillich Broeder, Abraham de Vriese. 

Addressed: Den lieuen broeder Georgiiis Siluanus om te bestellen an de neder- 
duijtse Consistorie Tot London. 1571. 



159. Tre.se/, [1571]. Philip Van Mamix, to the Dutch and French 

Communities of England. 

This Dutch Letter — on the necessity of holding a Synod of ali the dispersed 
Netherlaudish Comnninities — is printed, as No. 10.5, in the preceding Volume, p. 36-5. 



160. London, Tlntrsday, 18 Junuary 1.571. Antonius Corranus, to Henry, 
3rd Earl of Huntingdon'. 

1. Some nionth» ago I teiit you my "Tableau," in arder to atk yotir judgment on the fre»h troiible 
tchich Coutin and other French mini$terg are brinying on against me. 2. / »ent it aìso to «everal Binhops 
and other tcholart of thi» country, and no otte Iiat a» yet written or $aid that there wa» anything impure 
or unorthodox in the treati»e; on the contrary, many have wondered at the carping propenaities of those 
Frertehmen. 3. / alno nent more than a hundred copie» to German Scholare, a» I de»ire to hear tìie 
opinion of other people. 4. For, by learning I teach, and by teaching I leam, and if I err, I wish 
to he corrected in brotherìy charity. If my "Tableau" does not pleaee Counin and hi» party, my utterancet- 
are not, on that account, impure or heretical. They may he prejudiced. 5. iloreover, how couid I 
trutt the man who, tico year» ago, regarded me a» the autlwr of a book tchich had been printed, fifteen years 
before, under the name of Jlrenz ì Several friend» pertuaded me to »ubmit mg whole case to the Coetus. 6. lìut 
a friendly meeting wa» turiied into a sophiitical disputation ; I protested, whereupon they alleged that they 
tutpected my opinion on prede»tination, free uill and justijication by faith alone, and requetted me to state 
it in writing. 7. / complied icith their reqitest. 8. When they saie my writing, they found fault with 
everything. 9. / then produced the books from which my opinion» were copied, and thereupon they 
$aid that it va» not charitable to show tliem a VMnuscript confettion imtead of a printed one. 10. The 
end of the dinpute tea» that I should acknowledge myself to be their brother and fellow-minister, accept 
the article» of the Suri»» Confes»wn, and detett ali heresie» and errors. liut while I uias preparing 
this document, they sent me a form of recantation, requesting me to sign it, that they might proclaim, 
from the pulpit, my de»ire to coiuiemn the "Tableau." 11. / declined, and they now traduce me and 
condemn me from their pulpiti, in spile of the authority of the Archhishop of Canterbury, who examined my 
"Tableau," added some article» to it, and alluwed me to print it. 12. Let those, whose authority /.< thu» 
slighted, »ee vchether tuch thing» are to be tolerated in a free country. I beg of you that my cause may 
be heard. 13. To injure me stili more, they show some Letter», which they say lìeza ha» written to me. lìut 
if this be the case, why dnes he cali me hi» friend, and himself a Christian counsellor, while they turn hi» 
admonition» into accusaliom ì liut I doubt whether Ueza wrote them. 14. To come to an end, Beza cannai 

' The present text is printed from what seems to be a trauscript of the originai. 
CH. III. ^7 



130 Antonius Corranus, to Henry, Srd Earl of Huntingdon, 1571. 

make me a ìieretic, twr caii I make him a friend of Spoiiiards. May the Lord bring un ali together in one 
flock, tìwiKjh boni in different regions. 15. I have written this long letter to you in arder that you nuiy 
remain unprejudiced, and consider everythinij. 16. / ìiad intended to cali on you in person, but a Letter from 
tìie Jiishop of Chichester calls me to my prnper u-ork, and moreover this Letter may be shown to the Bithop 
of London. 

S. Più. Elapsis mensibus, Piiiiceps illustrissime, obtuJi tibi legendam quandam i 
tabulam, cuius titulum feci, De diuinis operibus. Non vt ilio munusculo novam 
aliquam gi-atiam quajrerem, apud te, neque emolumenti alic[uid sperarem. Scio enim 
te, pietatis tantum habita ratione, vel remotissimos quosque diligere, modo pietatis 
agnoscas studiosos, et illorum conatus promovere tua liberalitate, etiam illis inscijs 
et minime prouocantibus. Ad eum igitur scopum coUimauit' animus meus in 
ostendenda tibi tabella, primuih vt intelligeres, quibus de rebus mihi novum faces- 
seret negotium Cusinus cuiìi alijs Gallis concionatoribus, deinde vt sententiam tuam 
ea de re audire possem. Scio enim te non solum egi-egia eruditione, multarumque 
rerum cognitione esse prieditum, verumetiam eximio et exactissimo iudicio. Eandem 2 
etiam tabulam misi multis Episcopis, alijsi]ue viris eruditissimis Imius Regni, ex 
quibus omnibus ne vnus quidem hactenus mihi scripsit, neque dixit, se inuenisse 
aliquid impurum aut minus Orthodoxum in illa pagella ; imo multi mirati sunt, de 
illorum Gallorum carpendi voluptate, qui tam essent oculatissimi in sinistre inter- 
pretandis ijs verbis, quse candide iutelHgi possunt. Posteà cum in horum Momorum 3 
gratiam alij etiam insurgerent, nouos etiam nodos in scirpo quserentes, misi etiam 
ad doctissimos quosdam Germania; viros, pluscjuain centum exemplaria, vt ex sen- 
tentia illorum posset magis ac magis coniirmari animus meus. Quamuis enim com- 
pertum habeam, me illos articulos hausisse, ex fontibus sacrarum litteranim, et ex 
libris Orthodoxorum virorum, tuiìi priscorum, turh neothericonim selegisse, qui Eccle- 
sias nostras protestantes suis scriptis promoverunt. Volui tamen in re tanti momenti, 
mihi soli non fidere, sed alioi-uin sententias audire. Sum enim ex eorum numero 4 
qui discendo docent, et docendo discunt, bonaque conscientia testor coram Deo, me 
sincero animo quserere veritatem, neque aliud me velie obtrudere Christi Ecclesiae, 
quani Jesu Christi eterni Filij Dei purissimam doctrinam. Si aliqua ignoro, lubens 
doceri cupio : si fortassis erro, correctionem non refugio. Hoc tantum peto, vt 
fraterna charitate id fìat, studiocjue potius me restaurandi, quam infamandi. Si 
C'usino eiusque socijs ista non placent proptereà neque impura neque hseretica 
diccnda sunt. Fieri enim potest, vt aut prieiudicijs occvipati, aut alijs quibusdara 
humanis affectibus adducti, mea scripta nequat]uam simplici aut columbino oculo 
legant. Quomodo etiam isti fidam, qui ante biennium nìe fecit autorem libri, qui 5 
ante (juindecim annos Brentij nomine fuit excusus? Vt verum fateai-, dubito de 
horum candore. Quo in dubio magis ac magis confirmor, cum ante aliquot meuses 
viderim istos danniasse illorum propriam confessionem eò quod mea manu esset 
conscripta. Quod in prajsens adessem, et experimento didicissem, vix mille testibus 
credidissem. Res se habet ad hunc modum. Quum ante quatuor menses aliqui ex 
illis fingerent amicitia? officium, et me rogassent, vt totani hanc controuersiam illo- 
rum Cffitui permitterem dirimendam, nihil aliud cupienti quam animi mei tranquil- 

1 This word is now acknowleclged to be wroug for cuìlineo. 



Antonius Corranus, to Henry, Zrd Earl of Huntingdon, 1571. 131 

litateni et bona; fanioe restitutionem Cusini obtrectationibns tam din labefactatain, 
tandem post longas disceptationes (quibus conabar liberis arbitris negotium commit- 
tere) vt Ecclesia; tranquillitati consulerem, diftideiitigque occasiones prsescinderem, 
me totum mevnique negotium illis commisi, reluctante hac in re Domino Yidamio 
alijsque meis amicis, qui totum hoc hominum genus norunt. Quid multis ? susque 
deque habito huius prsestantissimi viri Consilio, aliorumque iudicio, ad Gallos con- 
cioiiatores eo, cum illis de hac tabula coiiferre incipio. Sed ecce praiter spem amica 6 
coUatio versa fuit in Sophisticani disputationeni et plusquam inimicam discepta- 
tionem. Hoc videns initium, ccepi expostulare cum his, qui in eam arenam me 
fere inuitum et reluctantem, suis fallacijs, et versutis blanditijs protruserant. Qui 
vt aliqua honesta excusatione vterentur, dixerunt id accidere ex eo, qtiòd coetus 
ille concionatorum me haberet suspectum do tribus nostra- religioni?, capitibus, 
nempe praedestinatiune. Libero arbitrio, et Justitìcatione per solani fideni, sibiipie 
videri consultissimuni vt bisce de rebus, quid sentirem, breuissiino scripto illis tra- 
derem. Acquievi etiam hac in parte illorum dictis, et domum revereus, inueni -, 
schedulam olim Domino Londinensi nuncupatam, in qua verbum è verbo transcrip- 
seram hos tres articulos ex libello, cuivis titulns est, Confessio Helueticarum Eccie- 
siarum &c. Numerum tantum pluralem in singularem mutaui, dicebamquo hoc credo 
de aetema Dej priedestinatione, hoc sentio de hominis libero arbitrio, hoc fateor de 
piorum iustificatione per solam fidem &c. Huic schcduhe adiunxi etiani intcrpre- 
tationem Paulina; sententiiE : Jacob dilexj, Esaù autem odio habui &c. verbum è 
verbo transcriptani ex Commentariolo Nicolai Hemmingij viri pijssimi et doctissimi : 
nam ea de re ei-at etiam controvei-sia. Quum haec mea scripta videruiit candidi s 
illi Censores, confessionem de Pnedestinationc vocarunt, mevm fitrmentum et delira- 
mentum : articulos vero de libero arbitrio, et iustificatione dixerunt esse ex schola 
Melancthonis, ac perinde non omni ex parte illis piacere. Interpretationem Hem- 
mingij piane asseuorarunt esse Castalionis, impurissimi vt dicebant, hasretici, meque 
insimulabant audacia", quod illius nebulonis scriptum illis legendum obtulissem. 
Mihi crede, princeps illustrissime, cum huiuscemodi verba audiui vix eram mei 9 
compos, et de eorum impudcntia me eum in moduni puduit, vt fere quid dicerem, 
ignorarem. Qua- enim excogitari potuit vnquani maior aut inscitia aut malitia ? 
Veritas enim à quocunque profecta fuerit, excipi debet, siue sit manuscripta, siue 
typis excusa. Vt reni in panca conferam, lussi afferro libros ex quibus illa tran- 
scripta erant. Quibus publica lectione collatis cum schedulis, prorsus obstupuerunt, 
et de chaintatis officio, hac in re à me oblito, cceperunt mecum expostulare eò, 
quod illis jwtius non ostonderim, confessionem typis excusain, quan'i manuscriptam, 
id quod reuerà ante triduum fecerani. Quasi maior illis fuisset charitas in dam- 
Danda ventate (ob id tantuiìi quia Corrani manu scripta et subscripta erat) (juani 
mihi, animi mei sensa bona fide et peculiari subscriptione estendere cupienti : Finis io 
tandem huius diaputationis fuit vt breui alicpio scripto faterer me osse illorum 
fratrem et symistam, ex animoque amplexarj articulos illius Confessionis Heluetica- 
rum Ekiclesiarum (cui etiam adiunxerunt se Ministri Goneuensis Ecclesia) et detes- 
tari omnes hajreses et errores. Euangelicit doctrinaj contrarios. Id me prffistiturum 
promisi. Et sic decessum est, datis vtrinque dextris et fraternis amplexibus magno 

17—2 



132 Antonius Corranus, to Henry, Srd Earl of Huntingdon, 1571. 

cum omnium applausu. Sed quum arbitrarer scriptum illud à me ipso adomari debere, 
ecce prseter spem sequenti die ad me mittunt f'ormam quandam TraXti/oSia? (sic) 
seu recantationis, quam a me subscribi petuiit, vt ea ratione è publico suggestu 
possunt monere omnes de mea voluiitate in damnanda diuinonim operum tabula, 
multis erroribus scatente. Quis obsecro, princeps illustrissime, tarii feiTeus est, vt n 
ista ferat ? Quis tam lapideus, qui his indignitatibus non commoveatur ? quis deni- 
(jue tam patiens, aut modestus, cui ista petulantia bilem non moveat ? Renui 
piane, vtpote nihil mihi conscius impura3 aut peruersae doctrinae. Quod palam 
estendere sum paratus corani omnibus Europseis Ecclesijs : Pergunt nunc isti mei 
fratres adhuc suis delationibus, susurris, me apud pios et bonos viros traducere, et 
([uibus modis possunt exosum reddere, cumque videant me surdum et mutum esse, 
ad illorum obtrectationes, mendacia et calumnias ; tandem eò audaciae proruperunt, 
vt spreta Patris Episcopi Cantuariensis autoiitate (cuius permissione tabula excusa 
fuit, ab eodem prius examinata, et aliquot articulis aucta) publicè è suis suggestis 
illam damnent, et me vocent hajreticum, schismaticum, et Christiani gregis seduc- 
torem. Qua an sint ferenda, in libero regno, ipsi uideant quorum autoritas hac u 
in re parvipenditur, et pedibus conculcatur. Suntne isti Inquisitores Anglicani 
regnj ? Sumne ego servus aut mancipium illorum ? Debeone ego illis in iniquis- 
sima postulatione morem gerere ? Teneorne recantare eorum iussu, ea qusB nunquam 
dixi ? aut retractare ea, qu» nunquam scripsi ? Profectò, Princeps illustrissime, si 
mea innocentia opprimatur apud vos, non dubito, qvin coi-am Dei Tribunali reddi- 
turi sint hac de re rationem illi, ad quos pertinet ista audire, perpendere et indi- 
care depositis humanis affectibus. Non ambio alicuius fauorem, non cupio alicuius 
patrocinium, tantum peto ea, quse praidonibus piratis et sceleratissimis quibusque 
hominibus negare prò vostra aaquitate minime soletis, nempe vt audiatur causa. 
Iniquum enim est, vt accusatores ipsi sint iudices et condemnatores. Quod istos 
tacere plusquam compertum est. 

Prseterea vt me magis ac magis gi'auent inuidia apud bonos viros, ostentant 13 
nescio quas litteras, quas dicunt Theodorvni Bezam ad me sciipsisse : Quod si 
verum est, nescio quo pacto ista coh;ereant, vt Beza ibidem me vocet suum amicum, 
seque Christianum monitorem, contrà vero isti, easdem admonitiones prò accusa- 
tionibus obtrudant. Multum enim discriminis est inter monitorem Christianum et 
conuitiosum accusatorem, ne dicam, calumniatorem. Quid si credam totum hoc esse 
merum stratagema ? Manum enim Beza^ in illis litteris non agnosco, sigillum non 
video, stilus non i-espondet, maledicentia effnenata satis arguit, litteras illas non esse 
modesti hominis. Nam quorsum attinebat, vt me amicè monens, conuitijs aflfìceret 
totam nationem Hispanicam ? quorsum mentio de Seruetis, Valdesianis et Jesuitis ? 
Teneorne ego quamuis Hispanus sim, rationem reddere de onmibus meis Compatrio- 
tis ? Indigna profectò expostulatio homine prudente, et satis intempestiua ad com- 
ponendum dissidium inter me et Cusinum. Yt tandem finem faciam, neque me 14 
Beza potest facere hsereticum suis litteris, ne(]ue ego illuni vtpote Gallum, meis 
officijs Hispanorum amicum. Nam manet alta mente repostum Judicium Paridis 
«&;c. Faxit Dominus prò sua benignitate, vt Christi Euangelium, (juod ;¥tenius Dei 
tìlius promiscue onmibus attulit nationibus, nos coalescere in vnuni gi-egem faciat, 



Notes on Ant. Corran's Letter to the Earl of Huntingdon, 1571. 133 

quamuis diuersis regionibus uatos. In Euangelio cuim iiuque est ìScitha, iie([ue 
Barbanis, ncque Gallus, ueque Hispanus, sed omnia in omnibus Christus omnium 
hominum Seinator et Redemptor. Hanc prolixam Epistolam tuie Celsitudini sciibere 15 
non dubitaui, tuo candore et humanitate fretus, nihil a te recjuirens in hoc negotio, 
nisi vt alteram aurem serues à pnfiudicijs immunem. Nam si accustiie sufficiat, 
nullus erit à crimine purus. Accusatus fuit Porcina Cato quinquagics in Senatu 
Romano, neque illum ea de re puduit vtpote toties absolutum. Hoc tantum est 
discriminis iuter meos et illius aflucrsiirios, (juod illi ibant ad Judices, isti vero 
lucem fugientes, et latebras quarentes, clanculaiijs rumoribus mihi f'acessunt nego- 
tium. Quos omnes contemnerem ni iam è suggostis in publica concione suum virus 
spargissent '. Quod factum an Christiana; charitati l'espondeat, cuius isti prsedicatores 
videri vokmt, an etiam huius Regni legibus sit consentanenm, tu§ Celsitudini ac 
reliquis Heroibus et Magnatibus perpendendum reiiiiquo. Deumque Optimum Maxi- 
mum precor, vt te diu seruet incolumem, Princeps Illustrissime, ad huius tìorentis- 
8Ìmi regni decus, Christi(iue Ecclesia; solatium. E meo Musa-o 18 die Januarij. 
Anno 1571. 

Decreueram bisce de rebus coi-am agere cum tua Illustrissima Dominatione, 16 
sed litter* Domini Episcopi Cycestrensis ' ad dubitam functionem me vocantes, in 
causa sunt vt ista scripto exponam. Quod etiam lubentius fecj, vt tibi liberum sit 
hanc Epistolam communicare Domino Episcopo Londinensi', vt ex eius lectione in- 
telligat huius negotij summam. 

Illustrissima; tua; Dominationi ex animo deditissimus et inscruirc paratissimus 

Antonius Corranus. 

Addressed, in the liandwritinfj of Jean Coxsin : Illustrissimo Hei'oi Domino Corniti 
Hungtintonio Domino meo vnice colendo. Endorsed, in the handwrìting of Jean 
Coimn : Litterae Cori-ani ad Dominum Comiteni Hungtintoniensem. 



161. [London, Jamuiry 1.571]. Notes on Ant. Corran's Letter to 

the Earl of Hunting;don. 

1. Corran's perteverance in causing ditturbance». 1". Hit manner in addveKxiiiii the Karl of limiti nr/don. 
2. What he myt about the lìishops to wltom he lent his " Tableau,'' and 3. uboitt the Gertnan Scholarx. 
4. He calumniate» everybodtj ; '>. and cali» them nanies. 6. Jle profesues to have derived the articìes of ìuh 
"Tableau" from Holy Scriplure, 7. and from writer» of the Protestant Churchen. 8. Ile desire» to bear the 
opinion» of other», and thereby to increate hi» knoxcìedge. 9. What he «aij» in bis Jìfth parugrapb, about the 
Freneh mini»teri having condemned their own confenfion, ite. 10. Ili» inarriirate account of tìie result of the 
ditpute. 11. Ili» opinion regarding the Lettera of Beza. 

Annotationes in literas* Antonij Corranj ad Illustrissimum Dominum Comiteni 
Hungtintoniensem 18 Januarij datas, 1.571.' 

Antonius Cori-anus ex quo in Angliam appulit nimirum mense Aprilj lóG?, i 

> So in MS. - Richard Curteys. ' Edwin Haiulcs. 

* S«e the prcccding document. '■' Thia Document is in the liandwriting of Jean Cuiisiii. 



134 Notes on Ant. Corravi s Letter to the Earl of Huntingdon, 1571. 

perpetuo manet sui similis, hoc est, multg ac vari^ sunt ipsius artes ad multos 
turbandos, prgsertim vero ecclesiarum niiuistros. 

Principio magno pietatis fuco omnes adoritur miras habens iu lingua benedic- 
tiones, est enim in arte assentandi exercitatissimus. Ad hoc artifici) genus com- 
mode referri potest literarum exordium de (juibus agitur. 

Prgterea si quis hunc hominem de alicjuo errore serio monuerit certo expectet 
maledicta prò benedictis vt patet in Cousino et alijs quos vocat Coi-ranus Gallos 
concionatores. 

Hgc etiam est hominis industria, vt si quem conculcare velit, vnius aut mul- 
torum monita aspernari, miris blanditijs hunc aut illos pertrahet ad suas parte» 
(modo possit) vt aliena authoritate propriam nequitiam tegat. Exempli gi-atia, vuit 
Corranus reuocare in dubium suntentiam ministrorum latam in en-ores suarum tabel- 
larum. Jam quibus verbis adoritur Dominum Comitem ? Scio te inquit non solum i* 
egiegia eruditione niultarumque rerum cognitione esse prgditum, verum etiam etc. Ad 
quid hgc ? CuiDereni inquit audire tuani sententiam. Latebras qugrit Corranus. Eodem i 
spectant qug postea de multis Episcopis, alijsque viris eruditissimis huius regni 
addit. Ex quibus omnibus, inquit, ne vnus quidem hacteaus mihi scripsit, neque 
dixit se inuenisse aliquid impurum in illa pagella. Quid inde ? Absoluitur Corranus 
Episcoporum silentio. 

Quid tandem ad paucos menses dicet Corranus de doctissimis Germanig viris, j 
ad quos asserit se misisse plusquani centum exempla tabellarum ? Si tacuerint, 
prggrandes clypeos nactus erit aduersus dictam sententiam. quod si forte resciibant 
quosdam inuenisse errores, tura illj referentur ad idem prgdicamentum cum Cousino 
et Gallis concionatoribus. 

Istud etiam in Con-ano uotandum, si nìodo iudicet aliena se authoritate probe 4 
instructum, eos adeò insolenter aggi-editur, quos vult depressos, vt nulla candoris 
seu charitatis (quam in alijs perpetuo recpùrit) habita ratione, infinitis pene conui- 
tijs eos aiSciat, atque mos ille conuitiandj sic inhgret et lingug et calamo ipsius 
Corranj, vt merito dici po.ssit illi propria quarto modo, vt locjuuntur dialectiei. 

Huc referri possuut qug in literis affingit Cousino alijsque Gallis concionatori- 
bus, nimirum carpeudj studium, eos esse occulatissimos in verbis sinistre interpre- 
tandis, qug candide possunt intelligi. 

Momos etiam vocat triginta sex ministros, egregium sane vocabulum, perinde 5 
ac si conuitiatores, irrisores, seu Pasquillos diceret. Alig sunt plurimg haud absimiles 
loquendj formulg in literis : Exempli gratia, hoc hominum genus, candidi illi cen- 
sores, quos postea aduersarios, accusatores, iudices, condemnatores, vocat, imprudenti^, 
iniustitig, malitig nota insigniens eos, tandem appellat suos fratres. Jam an citi-a 
Christi iniuriam hgc dicteria possint an debeant impingi tot ministris, idque ob id 
duntaxat, quod sententiam ex verbo Dei duxerint, rogati ab interpositis a Corrano 
personis, nimirum Domino capitaneo Franchoto' et Angustino Bouazo Italis natione, 
ipsomet etiam idem postulante postea, Judicet pius Comes ex huiusmodi sannis de 
charitate Corrani iu eos, quos vocat suos fratres. 

Aliud in Corrano obseruandum, videlicet, ipsum probe nouisse artem sese trans- 6 

• See the iiext Documeut. 



Notes on Ant. Conrm's Letter to the Ead of Huntingclon, 1571. 135 



foi-maudi iu vinim probuin, dum in syiiceros Christi ministros inuehitur vel petu- 
lantissime. Dicit compertum liabere se hausisse illos articidos tabellaruni ex foiitibus 
saci-arum literarum, et ex libris orthodoxornm virovum, tiim priscoruin, tuin neothe- 
ricorum. Si hoc veruni est, quid igitur uutat animus Corrani vt ad doctissimos 
Germani^ rescribat ^ Quid opus tot literis ad Episcopos Angliy ì Ad quid senten- 
tiam requirit a Domino Comite ? Quid tandem opus fuit venire ad cgtum minis- 
trorum Gallig, descendere vitro iu aienam, vnde nunc tot suspiria, tot querelg apud 
quamplurimos ? 

Subiungit Con-anus iu literis, de doctoribus loquens, (jui ocoiesias nostras prò- 7 
testantes, inquit, suis soriptis promouerunt. Hgc pulchrè conueniunt Corrano, nostras 
dicere protestantes ecclesias, cum tamen nullius sit ecclesig, ijiiin potius ecclesias 
dispergat, multi enim Londinj, sic ab eo pendent vt malint etìVeiies, seu vt ita 
dicam Libertinose viuere, quam se iugo Christi submittentes, fidem profiterj cum 
peregrinis ecclesijs: si hoc non sit sectas fouere, iudicent quorum intei-est. 

Ad tmnsfonnationem supra notatam pertinent i[ug sequuntur in literis, volai s 
tamen in re tanti momenti mihi soli non fidere, sed aliorum sententiils audire, 
quinam obsecro sententias dixei-unt prgter ministros Gallig ? Addit Corranus : Sum 
ex illorum numero qui discendo d(x;cnt, rt doccndo discunt, boiiaque conscientia 
inquit, tester corani Deo, me syncero animo ijugrere veritatiin, ncqui' aliud me 
velie obtrudere Christi ecclesig, quam Jesu Christi gterni filij Dei purissimam doc- 
trinani : si aliqua ignoro lubens doceri cupio, si fortassis erro, correctionem non refugio. 
De Corrani docilitate ex ipsius submissione manu propria signata, ijua poliicitus 
est se ininLstrorum sententi^ pariturum, fiat iudicium. Addit Corranus : Hoc tantum 
peto inquit, vt fraterna charitate id fiat, studio(iue potius me restaurandi quam in- 
famandì. Si <|uis obijciat ministros Gallig, fratorng charitatis studio sententiam verbo 
Dei fultam, dixisse, at infamandi studium crit, non assentir] Corrani erroribus. 
Se<iuitur Con-ani conclusio. Si C'usino inquit, suis<jue socijs ista ikju placent, prop- 
terea neijue impura, neipie hgretica dicenda sunt. De re tota iudicent ([uoruni 
interest. 

Prgter hgc, appositg sunt in literis notule in mai'gine (juibus i|uai!i synccre 9 
agat Corranus cum cgtu ministronini cognosci p(jtest. Dicit concionatoi-es Gallos 
damnasse propriam confessionem, (]uòd ipsius manu esset subscripta ; vt hoc confir- 
met niagis, dicit vix se credidisse mille testibus idipsuin refei'entibus, iiisi prgseiis 
adfuiaset. Hoc posito, Corranum non ci-edidisse mille testibus nisi — . Qugritur nunc 
an vili Corrano eique male atTecto, sit adhibenda tìdes aduersus tot ministros. 
Si de vuio criminando, habenda sit ratio iuxta Panli sententiam, 1 Timoth. 5 
ne aduersus presbiterum accusatio admittatur nisi sub duobus aut tribus testibus. 
Judicent quorum interest, an tam impudens mendacium admittriidum sit. Postca 
conqueritur Con-anus, famam diu fuisse labefactatam obtrectationibus Cosini, ad hoc 
respondetur ex literis Corrani, si Porcius Cato toties fuit absolutus, quoties accusa- 
tus, sic absoluitur Cusinus hac inij)roba accusatione, scntentia lata a Rcuurendissimo 
Domino Episcopo Londuniensi, aiijsijue rcgig Maiestatis coinmissarijs, abbine fere tribus 
annis, sententia legi potest. Sub secunda notula Corranus multa inttrserit de 
scriptis a se traditis, at prgter omnium expectationem hoc fecit, ncque ciiim actio 



136 N^otes on Ant. Corrans Letter to the Earl qf Huntingdon, 1571. 

noua instituenda erat, sed Corranus vt astute omnia, tentauit hoc modo inteiTum- 
pere examen et iudicium totius disputationis, sed omnium consensu factum est, ne 
scripta venirent in rationem. Proinde non debuit Corranus nisi prò suo more, cum 
tot conuitijs hgc commemorare. Si' quid autem in turba ab vno aut altero dictum 
fuit, hoc ita refert Corranus tanquam a toto cgtu deliberatum'. Eodem spectant 
qug sub tertia nota nan-antur. Interea satis appai-et quo animo hgc fecerit Corra- 
nus, quando ipsemet fatetur cgtum expostulasse secum de charitate neglecta. Qug io 
de fine disputationis addit Corranus, nimirum vt breui sciipto testaretur, se am- 
plexarj articulos confessionis Helueticarum ecclesiarum : Hoc ne verisimile quidem 
esse potest, non enim de confessione ecclesiarum, sed de tabellis CoiTani suscepta 
fuerat disputatio. 

Exitus autem fuit huiusmodi: Lecta fuit sententia eorum qui prgfuerant, cum 
scripto in confirmationem sententi^, collecto ex ipsa disputatione. His auditis Cor- 
ranus coram cgtu agnouit errores, quo facto, duo illj fuerunt proposita. Primum 
vt quemadmodum ore agnouerat errores ita scripto id ipsum confirmaret apposito 
nomine. Alterum vt promitteret se posthac vnitatem doctring seruaturum cum cgtu 
iuxta puritatem verbi Dei. Vesperi ((uidem poUicitus, scriptum mane oblatum a 
preside signare noluit. 

Ex his liquet quid sentiendum sit de speciosis illis exclamationibus, Quis tam 
ferreus ? Quis tam lapideus ? Quis non commoueatur his indignitatibus ? Quis tam 
patiens, aut modestus, cui ista petulantia bilem non moueat ? Postea videtur Cor- 
ranus ad omnes totius Europe ecclesias prouocare: egregium eftugium, ne quis in 
futurum damnet tabellas Corrani, nisi concilij cuiuspiam generalis sententia accedat. 
Ad hgc quorsum istg querely. Suntne isti Inquisitores Anglicani regni '{ sumne 
mancipium illorum ? Debeone illis morem gerere ? Teneorne recantare aut re- 
tractare ? 

Quorsum hgc omnia ! Prouocat etiam ad tribunal Dei, tandem addit, se tantum 
petere qug prgdonibus, piratis et sceleratissimis quibusuis hominibus non denegan- 
tur, nempe vt audiatur causa. Intelligat hic obiter Dominus Comes a se hoc peti 
vt causa ad §quos iudices deferatur. 

Quod ad obiecta in literas Domini Bezg pertinet, expendantur literg, veritas m 
inquiratur ex testibus idoneis, potissimum Reuerendissimo Domino nunc Eboracensi 
Archiepiscopo ^ qui literas accepit, legit et dedit. Si literg non sunt Bezg, vt 
Corranus ait, vt quid ergo in Bezam tam acerbe inuehitur? Hinc apparet 
impotentia animi vero christiano indigna. Prgter hgc, multa possent ex his literis 
notarj a Corrano perperam adscripta, sed suo tempore, hoc est breui, vt spei-andum 
est, efficiet Dominus, vt absterso omni fuco, talis ab omnibus agnoscatur Corranus, 
qualem se hactenus et hic et alibj exhibuit ad turbandas Dei ecclesias, ex quo 
cucuUum claustralem exuit. 

Endorsed in the handwritmg of Jean Cousin, who also wrote the whole docu- 12 
meni: Annotationes in litteras ad Dominum Comitem Hungtintonium. 



' Si — deliberatum, added in the margin. - Edmund Grindal. 



Captain Franciotto, to Henry, Zrd Earl of Huntingdon, 1571. 137 



162. London, Saturday, 27 Jamuiry 1571. Captain Franciotto', to Henry, 
3rd Earl of Huntingdon. 

1. Corran't account of the conference, as written to the Earl, is inrorrect. 2. Ile carne to see me 
beticeen 20 and 25 Augu»t last, and complained that the French Ministeri, especially M. De Villiem, 
ealumniated him. He requested me to a»k him not to do »o. 3. He would correa anything in his "Tableau," 
if hi» errori were pointed out in a friendly way. 4. / decUned at first ; but finally he persuaded me to 
undertake tlie task. 5. / asked him to write to Villiers, arid after haring received his document, I went 
to the Cardinal de Chatillon, who requested M. Villiers to tuke the matter in band, and a conference u-as 
arranged for Tuetday. 6. / was asked to be present at the conference, comisting of 36 Ministers ; C'orran 
tiyned a document promising to alide by the decision of the Assembly. The arliclet of his "Tableau" were 
examiiud during three days. Corran gare way on some points, others he referred to the arbiters. li xcas clear, 
however, what the sentence would be. On the third day I was not present. 7. But l was told that Corran 
had heard the sentence atid the condemnation of his "Tableatt," and that he had promised to submit. But 
thii he has not done. 8. As regards the third conference, not haring been present, I can only say what others 
told me. 

Tres Illustre et tres Exeellent Signeur. 

Hayant veu vne copie des letties d'Antoine Corran escrittes a Vostre Excel- i 
lance aux queles il faict mention d'vn sien tableau iutitule de loeuure de Dieu 
se pleignant en uain, destre atort et san cau.se caloumnio des Ministrea Fran(,'ois 
estant auec eux venu en conferance, a ce inulte et suborné pai- per-sones" partiaux 
et factieux, il ma semble en ceci estre en mon honeur interesse voyant que en 
la pre.sence d'vn tan genereus seigneur il bardi de mentir impudamment je nay 
volu faillir, (ne pouant accause de mon indisposition venir en persone) par lettres au 
moins faire que Vostre Excellence .soit pleinement informée de la verité. Enuiron -i 
le 20 ou 25 d'Aust pas.se Antoine Corran me vint trouuer en mon logis et m'ayant 
salue incontinent il conien9à a se plaindre a moy que Ics Ministres Francois san 
raison quelconque il caloumnioyent. Et entre les autres plus violans contro luy, 
il se douloit de Monsieur de Viliers Ministre pour loi-s du Illustrissime et Reue- 
rendissime Cardinal de Chattiglion le quel a tout propos parlant de luy il l'appel- 
loit heretique. de sorte que auec paroles et prieres tres ardantes il me pria de luy 
faire entendre qu'il s'abstint de tei langage veu nonmeeinent (juil ne luy en auoit 
james donne (K;casion. Et que s'il trouuoit en son tableau ou en autre escrit 3 
chose quj merite d'estre corrig(;e (|u'il luy plut auec amiable conference luy remon- 
strer il prendroit le tout en bonne part. Car il cognoissoit bien que come homme 
il pouuoit errer, mais hereti(jue en fasson quelconque il ne vuuloit estre. Par plusieurs 4 
foia ie refu.si faire tei office douttant de son inconstance. Et luy dis Monsieur An- 
toine ne m'employes en ce negocc. Car si vous me failles de vos prosmesses nous 
ne serons plus amis, mais appellant Dieu en tesmoing il jurà de se vouloir 
soummestre au jugement des dcputes de l'universel compagnie et de tous les Minis- 
tres. Et de nouueau auec ardentes affections il me contrignit d'embrasser ceste 
peine. Je receu donc ceste entreprise, le soUicitant a escrire audict de Viliers il me 5 
promit de ce faire volontier. Et auparauant que la .signer il nien enuoyeroit la 
minute afin de la corriger si il y auroit (juelque cho.se trop vehemente ; il me len- 



' With thin Lettcr compare the two prececling documents. 
- Above this word is written the word hommes. 



CH. III. 



138 Captain Franciotto, to Henry, Srd Earl of Huntingdon, 1571. 

uoya et en osti et aicuti autant qu'il me semblà estre expedient, la quelle j'ay 
ancor de vers moy. Et ainsi l'autre jour je menvay a Schin trouuer Mon- 
signeur le Cardinal et le priay pour vn tant honorable et chrestien offisse, le quel 
non seulement pria mais comanda au dict de Viliei-s de prendre ceste entreprise. 
Le lundi il vint a Londre et incontinent par Agiistin Bouazo Genouuois ie le fis 
deuci aduertir, et ainsi s'estant rancontre tres ensemble, il donnerent ordre de ce 
trouuer et conuenir ensemble le mardj. 

Le mardj je fus appelle pour assister alla dispute en la maison d'vn Flamant 6 
nomme L'Ampereur, ou sestant essembles trente six Ministres, les Arbitres et Pre- 
sident furent crees, et Corran de sa prome main signa et promit de s'arrester a 
tout ce qu'il seroit en cette conferance arresté : estans finalement venu en la dis- 
pute toursiours en ma presence les articles de son tableau furent examines ; a 
aucuns refutes Corran cedoit, et a beacop dautres tourioui-s il se remettoit au juge- 
ment des Arbitres. Deux jours entiers furent employès aux conferences et en ce 
deux jours clairement par les disputes il constoit quele deuoit estre la sentence. 
la tierce conference se pi'oloungea et le president n'assigna point le iour, et con- 
uiendrent deuant que le signifier, mais (ou pource qu'ainsi estoit comode a vne 
de parties ou mesme par la nonnchalance de lautre) ie n'y fus appellé : il est vray ; 
qu'il me fust referé que Corran ouia la sentence et la ratification de la generalité 
en condamnation de son tableau que humblement il y consentit, et promit de sa 
propre main la signer protestant vouloir estre de l'union de l'Eglise Fi-ancoise, et 
purement sentir et tenir mesme doctrine. la quelle chose tant s'en faut qu'il aye 
voulu depuis, come il m'a este referé, executer que plustost auec paroles bien 
difformes et differentes de la promesse, il a auec arrogance estant requis de cela 
reiettée. Or ce qui suiuit en la derniere conference (n'y ayant esté present) ie 8 
ne puis si non par relation d'autruj en fere foy come ie fay des deux actions 
presedentes. Ceste tres Illustre et Exellent seigneur est la pure, sincere et candide 
verité quant aux (|uestions' de CoiTan auec les Ministres Fran9ois sur son tableau, 
et en tesmoin de la quelle j'appelle le souuerein Dieu le pere Fontaine de verité, 
come crestien, come Gentil'homme, et d'honeur ie m'offre la maintenir jusques au 
(lernier sousppir contre quelconque graduée (id est *qualifiée) persone qui l'oppug- 
neroit. Priant sependant nostre Seigneur donateur de tous les biens conduire les 
honorées actions de vostre Excellence auec longue vie ala fin desirée. Soit fini. 9 
De Londres ce 27 de Januiers 1.571 a circumcisione 

De vostre Illustrissime et Excellentissime seigneur 
humble seruiteur il Franciotto. 

Addressed: Au tres Illustre et tres Exellent mon signeur obseruandissime le 10 
Signeur Conte dAntinton Mon signeur. Endorsed in the handtvriting of Jean 
Cousin : Literg Cap. Fi-anchoti ad Dominum Comitem Hungtintonium. 



This word is unJerlined in the MS., and dij'erent written above it. 



Letters, 1571. 139 



163. Geneva, Wednesday, 14 Fchvuary 1571. Theodore de Besze, to Jean 
Couain. 

This French Letter — on the troubles caused by Anthuine Corrali and Cassio- 
dorè, and other matters — is printed, as No. 106, in the preceding Volume, p. 370. 



164. [ ], Sunduìj, 18 Februciry 1571. [ ] de Changy, 

to [Jean] Baptiste*. 

I $end you a copy of the Letter writteit by Aiitoiiie Con alt to il/, de Loit()astre, to lelioiii he dedicated 
atid $ent hi» " Moiia$ Theoìogica." 

Monsieur et Frere, Encor que je n'ays jamais eu ce bieii que de vous cog- 
noistre, et beaucoup moings d'auoir familiarité auec voiiz, Si est-ce qu'estant 
adnerty par nostre bon frere monsieur d'Espoir-, qui vouz escript, du zele, et affects 
que Dieu vouz a donne a son seruice, je n'ay voullu f'aillir vouz escripre ce mot : 
corame aussi vouz enuoier le doublé des lettres que Corramis cscripuit y a eiuii- 
ron vn an a M"" de Longastre", auquel il enuoioit le tableau qui a pour Inscriptioii 
Monus Theoìogica, et dont j'ay enuoié par cy deuant copie à M"" Cousiu. Ceque 
j'ay fait, à fin que .si cela peult seruir de quelque chose à la gioire de Dieu, 
vouz l'y emploiez, selon la prudence et discretion quii a mise en vouz. Lecjuel 
aussi, Monsieur et Frere, je supplie vouz benir, et conseruer à sa gioire. Me 
recommandant a voz priere.s. De ce lieu ce 18 de Feburier 1571. 

Vo.stre frere, et cntier amy 
de Changy. 

Addressed : Monsieur et Frere Monsieur Baptiste. 



165. London, Friday, C Aprii 1571. Jean Cousin, to Theodore Besze. 

This French Letter — on a gift of money, promi.sed by 8ir Walter ìlildinay, t(i 
the poor at Geneva — is printed, a-s No. 107, in the preceding Volume, p. 877. 



166. London, Siinday, 15 Ajrril 1571. Recantation imposed on John 
Engelram, by the Assembly of the Three Foreign Churches of London, by 

authority of the Bishop of London. 

Palinodia injuncta Joanni iEiigolramo* a Coetu intercedente Episcopi Loiuliiiensis 
autoritate Aprilis 15, 1571, prout estat (sic) in ipsius Ms. defensione contra Goos- 
senium fo. 45. b.'' 

' See below, Letter No. 172, paragrapli 3. 

■' JI. Dordes dit d'Espoir ou de la Mare. 

•* See C. Sepp, Folem. en Iren. Tlieolor/ie, p. 68. 

■• This Document is in the handwriting of Caesar Calandiiiius. 

' See the Index to the preceding Volume. 

1«— 2 



140 Recantation of John Enyelram, 1571. 

Distinctio. Adsum charissimi fratres ut cuni justse intercesserint et graves causae 
dir ea controversia quae mihi nuper fuit cura ijs qui hanc Ecclesiam administrant, 
vestra a me studia alienarentur, Ego pra'stem quod est hominis Christiani et pacem 
spectantis, ut agnoscenda prolapsione mea redeam vobiscum aliquando in gratiam. 

Neque tara id facio instituto hujus Ecclesia (quanquam est illud apud me tanti « 
quanti fieri debet ab eo qui se fratrem esse et haberi cupit) quam mea sponte 
qui sim mihi ipsi conscius quam grauiter pios animos off'endeiim. 

Editus est a me paucis ab hinc annis libellus, utinam tanto cura fructu, quan- 3 
tum vel meo vel etiam eorum judicio qui reprehendendum eum putauerunt, quod 
ad doctrinam attinet (nisi forte quia homines sumus erramus) ab omni labe haere- 
seos abfuit. 

Sed cum rerum ipsarum et exemplorum tractatio minus haberet cautionis et 4 
prudentisR, quam buie Ecclesise vel etiam religioni, quam summa Dei bonitate pro- 
fitemur, expediebat. 

Et propter odiosos quosdam sermones qui de ijs rebus inter nos quotidie 5 
habcbantur disputationesque litigiosas quibus distrahebatur Ecclesia, granissimo Coetui 
trium Ecclesiarum valde periculosa videretur, ita de eo libro decretum est uti ego 
darem operam, ut deinceps pacis causa potius supprimeretur, quam tanto cuni 
periculo distraheretur. 

Hic ego fateor me prolapsum infirraitate humana, quod priuato meo dolori in- 6 
dulgens quem ex ilio Decreto acceperam, non solum optimis illis viiis non parue- 
rim, sed summo etiam cum discrimine Disciplina; publicse, meipsum illi Decreto 
opposuerim. 

Colligendis praterea multorum nostratium dissidijs, Ministrorumque cum hujus 7 
Ccetus tum reliquie nationis Belgicse autoritate elevanda, perfecerim ut periclitaretur 
existimatio nostrorum Ccetuum, et multum ofifensionis apud bonos viros contraheretur. 

Quapropter vos rogo Primum ut prò fraterna vestra charitate, causam meam 8 
Deo commendetis, cuius etiam ego misericordiam appello ut mihi hoc peccatum 
condonet. Deinde ut deposita memoria superioris offensionis fratrem vestrum ad saniora 
Consilia redeuntem, pristina; apud vos gratile reconciliari patiamini. 

Descripta a Joaune Hammondo' Domini Episcopi Londinensis Cancellano 15 
Aprilis 1571. 



167. Colchester, Wednesday, 20 June 1.571. Abraham de Vriese, and his 
wife, to the Consistory of the London-Dutch Church. 

Oli the debt oieing to tìiem by the Consistory of the London-Dutch Church (see above, the Lettere Nos. 141, 
158, and below, Letters Nos. 234, 248). 

...Lieue broeders ons verwondert wter maten seere, daer van dat ghij lieden i 
noch onse gelt soo suer maket daer ghij lieden doch dat selue rechtueerdich schul- 

^ See Dictionary of Natioìial Biography, sxiv. 247. 



Abraham de Vriese, to the London-Dutch Church, 1571. 141 

dich syt. la soo rechtueerdich als ghy v Lieder dieiist sijt bedieneiide, in welcken 
dienst ghijlieden alsoo verbonden sijt, dat ghijlieden niet alleen de dagelijcxe re- 
gieringe onderhoudeu moet, niaer oock deeii broeder vau des anders gewelt ende 
onrecht preseraeren ende verlossen, daer wy nu bij seuen Jaren lanck mede belast 
sijn geweest, in het onthouden van hetgene dat men ons wettelijck schuldich is, 
nietiegenstaende dat wij soo menige brieuen tot versoeck van onse schult ghescreuen 
hebben, ende daer tegens ontfangen brieuen van v Lieder harit, waerniet ghijlieden 
niet alicene schult en bekent, maer belooft de drije pont sterlinx geheel ende al 
metten eersten te betaleu, niet als ghijlieden ryck genoech wesen sult, maer soo 
haest als ghijlieden iet vermogen sult, ghelijck uwen jegenwoordigen brief luijdt. 

Soo willen wij V. L. vriendelijcken gebeden hebben dese onse rechtuerdige i 
ende goede saecke inne te sien, ende oock uwe jegenwoordige belooften ' (namelijck 
als dat ghij ons met geen bloote schriften meer paijen sult, maer met de gheheele 
somme die ghij ons schuldich sijt) dat ghijlieden ten minsten ons uwen sin latet 
wetende, oft ghij lieden bctalen wilt otte niet, belieuet v ons te betalen, so doet 
het dewijle het ons noot doet, begeert ghij lieden ons niet te betalen, soo latet 
uwe ijdele beloften een eijnde hebben, ende spreect deii sin claer wt, ofte wij sullen 
goeder vrienden raet volgende, ander middelen gebruycken, cade wy bidden V. L. 
om Christi wille dat ghylieden die onde argumenten, te weten van twisten, onder 
de Gemeijnte, van de oude diakenen dat die behoirden te betalen, van dat de 
schult out is, van de annoede dor gemeente etc. latet varen want wijse op andere 
tijden genoechsaem wcderlegt hebben ende en connen tot vorderinge van rechte 
niet gebruijct woorden. Hierop wilt ons doch metten eersten antwoorde schrijuen... 
wt Olcestre den 20 Junij 3 

Al uwe dienstwillige Abraham de Vriese 
ende Riichel Jansdochter. 

Addressed: Aende...Brooderen der Nedei-duijtscher Consistorie tot Londen 1571. 
Endorsed: Colcester. 



168. Norwich, Sunday, 24 June 1571. The Consistory of the Dutch 
Community, Norwich, to the Consistory of the Dutch Community, London. 

1. A$ the Community of Christ is to he planted, rained tip, and promotcd, 2. tee, the riders of tlie Church 
in thi« city, requent you to a«$iiit ut with your advice. 3. Our Church ha» note bceii three times in danger 
of heing diitracted hy quarreb, caused by incompàtihility of cliaracter, custoiiis and manners in some of our 
mininters. 4. /( wouid he deplorahle if this circumstiince should he the min of <i Church wìiich the Lord has 
bleued in tuch tariom ways. 5. IVe, therefore, propose to you tìiat Mr Georgius Sylvanus, who knows moit 
members of our Community, should he our Minister, and our hrother heìiraiulus take his place among you. 

' Writteu in the margin: iriden brief der date 10 Februarie anno 15G9. 



142 The Dutch Community, Norwich, to the Dutch Community, London, 1571. 

...Eerwerdeghe...Broederen ende meededienaeren in den wijngaert des Heeren, i 
Naer dien wij met alien onsen raet, aerbeijt ende moijte, oock cost daer toe be- 
hoorden te staene, om an te rechten dat de ghemeinte Jesu Christi niet alleenlick 
gheplantet ende ghebauwet maer oock in vreede ende christelicke enicheit ghevoor- 
dert ende gheholpen zij, tot godes sere, stichtinghe zijner Kercken, ende der men- 
schen salicheit, ende bouen dien ghemerot wij niet twijfelen of alle christenen, die 
emmers eenvoudeghe christenen zijn, daertoe ghesinnet zijn, ende in sonderheit 
ghijlieden die de kercke christi langhe met grooter vlijticheit ghesocht hebt te 
bauwene : So ist dat wij die hier tot regimente der Kercken beroupen zijn, dies te 2 
vrijmoedichlicker onsen grooten noot uwer Liefden hebben willen te kennen gheeuen 
ende daer beneeuens als nv vlieden raet ende hulpe te versoucken : verhopende 
ghijlieden zult als warachteghe litmaten christi (wien den noot onser Kercke ter 
herten gaet) achtervolghende uwer Lieden ijuer tot voorderinghe der Kercken christi, 
vlieden raet ende hulpe niet ontrecken. Het es Lieue broederen met der ghe- .? 
meinte christi al hier (Gode moet het gheclaecht zijn) so gheleeghen, dat nv tot 
driemael toe de selue in perijkel van grooter zwaricheit ende twist ghestaen heeft, 
twelke niet anders dan een verschueringhe ende totale desolatie (tot zware las- 
terijnghe van Godes heileghen name, bedrouvijnghe aller goede ende vrome men- 
schen, iae tot verblidinghe aller booser vianden Gods ende des Heiligen euangeliums 
christi) ghedreicht heeft, ende dat alle door onghelijcheit der natuere, zeeden, ende 
manieren van zommeghe predicanten bij ons, ende oock der ghemeinte die ellecander 
qualick connen leeren kennen oft ten minsten qualick connen tot ellecanderen ac- 
commodeeren. Ende anghemerct het een beclaghelicke iammerlicke zake zoude zijn, 4 
dat daer door die Kercke alhier die den Heere soo eerlick so gheplantet so met 
alle ouervloedicheit begaeft heeft ende noch doet, sonde moeten tot ruijne commen 
ende eindelick vergaen, de name des Heeren ghelastert, meenegher menschen con- 
scientie bezwaert sijn, verswuijghende dat meenich mensche oorsake neemen zal, om 
het euangelium christi tot hueren eighen verderf te versaken. Dit alles ghemerct = 
ende ter herten ghenomen wilt ons met raet ende daet om Christi wille (so het 
vlieden moghelick es) bijstaen, op dat alle dese zwaricheiden ghemijdet ende onse 
kercke gheholpen werde. So es onse vraghe Lieue broederen als nv, oft tot preser- 
uatie onser Kercke niet becommelick en ware dat onsen zeer licuen ende wel be- 
minden broeder M'' Georgius Sijluanus ', die den meesten deele onser ghemeinte al 
hier so ghedient ende ghekent heeft, soo oock can hem in zulker wijse waer doore 
de menschen te winnen zijn gherechtlick voughen, hem mochte hier toe imploije- 
ren, ende dat onsen Broeder Isebrandus '' aldaer bij vlieden in zijner plaetse mochte 
commen ende dienen, het welck so het gheschieden conde, so souder (emmers onses 
bedijnckens) gheduereghe weluaert so in vlieder so in onser Kercke moghen floreeren, 
waerom ons ernstich versouck ende begheerte es dat ghij hier in uvlieden vuterete 
deuoor, ende nersticheit doen wilt op dat zij beide zo Isbrandus so Sijluanus 
hem hier toe mochten bewilleghen, zult oock God ende zijner ghemeinte hier (zo 

' On Sylvanus see the preceding Volume, pp. 291 and 995''. 

- On Isebrandus Balkius, see the preceding Volume, p. 338, note 1, and the Index. 



Herm. Moded, to the Consistory of the Dutch Community, London, 1571. 143 

ghij het becommen cont) grooten ende zonderlinghen dienst doen...Desen 24"' 6 
Junij 15.71. 

V lieden Broederen onde mededienaeren in den Heere 

Cornelis de Keiser. Jan Van Wiuen. 

Mattheus Rijchius. Roncen de Backere. 

Fransoys Tryoen. Jacop Lambrecht. 

Pieter Wante. Cornelis Willemsen. 

Caerle Cabiliau. Cornelis Van Hille. 

Francois Misdoni. Pierre Pauwels. 

Addressed: An de Broederen der Consistoiie vander Duytsche Ghemeente Te 7 
London. Endorsed: Noorwijcs. Recepta in Consistorien 1" July 1571. 



160. Nederwesel, Saturday, -'50 June 1571. Hermannus Moded, to the 
Consistory of the Dutch Community, London. 

1. / rejoiced to hear of the condition of your Church, over which the Lord ha» appointed ijou iiiiardiam. 
2. Let me recommend to you the bearer of this Letler, Aert vander Roreii, aiid hit icife Klisabeth, both well 
knotcn at fy'egel far their devout life. They icill explain to you icìiy they leave here. Our Deacons request 
you to aecept them in brotherìy love, and to atsixt tìiem where necexsary. 3. I thould like to write to you 
ahout a few thingi, bui ani not certain of anythin;). 4. Our brother will gire you information ubout myself. 
l hare no peace anywhere. 

...Eerweerdige Lieue broders, gehoort hebbende den standt der Nedcrduijtscher i 
ghementen tot Londen, dar oucr V de Heere wachters gestelt heft, ben ick ver- 
blydt gewest, ende is niijn dageli.K bidden tot den Heer, dat de «elue, in enicheyt 
des gheests, in den bande de.s vredes, in .suiuerheyt des geloues, niet hertlicke 
broderlicke liefde, hoe langx hoe nier, moge opwas.sen, ende bcwaret worden, tot 
blytscap ende vreuchde aller heyligen godes, ende confusie des Satans met alle 
syne suppoosten. De ooi-sjike deses mijns scriuen is, om V lieden hertlicken gere- 
commendeert te hebben, desen onsen lieuen broder Aert vander Roren, wiens wandel 
in de .suijuere religie, ende eenea onstraflick leuens, misgaders ock syn lieuo huijs- 
vrouw Elisabeth, den vromen ende godsaligen, al hyr tot Wescl, kenlick is. De 2 
oorsake hares vertreckens van hyr, sullen sy V lieden beter mondelick verciaren, 
dan ick si scriuen sonde, De welcke na mijn ende andere insgeliken geuolen mer, 
niet verwei-plick en syn. Wiltse dan na het scriuen ende begheren der Diakenen 
al hyr tot Wesel, bnxlerlick ende inder liefden opnemen, hen lieden int ghene, 
dar mede sy verhopen har huijs voor te stane, niet raet ende promoueren, assis- 
terende, met ock bewisinge uwe hulpc ende liefde, dar sy de selue souden mogeii 
van done hebben. lek hope v 1. sullen bcuindcn desen man een oprecht Isracli- 
ten te syne. 

Beminde broders ick sondo v 1. wel van enige dingen scriuen, mar de wilc .j 
ick see in de selue onseckerheyt, dar op dat gemeenlick alle onse saken lopen, so 
hebbe ick nutter gedacht na te laten, dan onseckere ende ongeruste vreuchde te 



144 Antoìne Corrans A2ìologia, 1571. 

maken, mar mij durckt beter te syne, met suchten ende bidden te verwachten 
des Heeren seegen. Voorts hoe het met mij staet, ende wat ick inden sinn hebbe 4 
te done, sullen v 1. mogen verstaen wt onsen broder. Soe veele ist dat ick ner- 
gent ruste ende vrede hebbe, dar de groue Confessionisten mij omtrent syn wt 
Antwerpen. lek vrese dat de selue al hyr metter tyt (so de Heere gheen bete- 
ringe en gheeft) twist ende swaricheyt sullen de ghemente an doen. Dar ouer sy 
lieden sonder ophouden practiseren. De Heere wil ben lieden een verstandich ende 
vresam berte geuen amen.... In Nederwesel den laesten Junij 1571. 5 

Vlieder altyt goetwiilige broder 
Hermannus Moded. 

Addressed: De...broderen des Consistorij van de Nederduijtsche ghemente tot 
Londen in Engelant, Londen. Endorsed: Recepta in Consistorie den 29 July 1571. 
And in another hand: Noorwycs'. 



170. [London, Tuesday, 3 Jidy 1571]. Antoine Corran's [Apologia]'. 

1. Certain persons having spread rumours about the uncertainty of my doctrine, and my incliTiation to 
lieresy, I will endeavour to remove ali the doubts of my brethren. 2. I acknowledge that tht divine word, and 
ali doctrines necessary far salvation, are contained in the Holy Scriptures ; that the Nicene, Athanasian, and 
Apostolìc Creeds are Gatholic, and founded on the authority of the Holy Scriptures. 3. / admit that the rulei 
of faith and religion prescribed in this kingdom, and those followed by the Coetus of the Strangers, are 
orthodox, and I abhor the dogmas of Osiander, Servet (te. 4. That I endeavoured to obtain, more than eight 
years ago, the books of Swengfeld and others, was not because I was their discìple. A miniiter of the 
Church is free to read the books of heretics, to enable him to weiyh tìieir arguments, and confitte their 
errore. 5. My "Tableau" I am ready to modify, if there is anything wanting or obscure in it. 6. And 
if I have offended anyone, I pray him to forgive me. In future I hope to live so as to edify any congregation 
which I might join. 

Hoc^ scriptum allatum fuit ad gdes Joannis Cousin 
Die Martis 3° Julij 1571'. 

Cum postremo hoc quadriennio, quo in Anglia egi, quidam sparserint rumores i 
diuersos de me, meamque doctrinam incertam et fluctuantem vocarint, nonnulli 
etiam ad perniciosas hsereses inclinare interpretarentur, facio quod est hominis rectè, 
vt arbiti'or, de religione sentientis, et coniunctionem cum Christiane coetu quseren- 
tis, nempe vt Judicio meo aperte contestando, dubitationem omnem fratrum meorum 
animis eximam. 

Itaque vt inde exordiar vbi fons est et caput omnis in religionis causa veri- 3 
tatis, agnosco verbum diuinum expressum esse sacris scripturis, eisdemque doctrinam 
omnem qua est ad salutem necessaria pienissime contineri : Tum quse Nicgni con- 
silij symbolo, Athanasij, coque, quod vulgo dicitur Apostolicum, comprehenduntur, 

1 This eudorsement perhaps means that the Letter had first been sent to Norwich. 
' This seems to be Corran's Apologia, of which Str3-pe speaks in his Life of Grindal, p. 220. 
3 These two lines are in the handwriting of Jean Cousin, and Corran himself has merelj- signed the docu- 
ment, which is not in his handwriting. 



Antoine Corrati s Apologia, 1571. 145 

esse catholica, sacrarumque literarum autoritate suffulta, et proptereà ab omnibus 
Christianis, prò certis et exploratis fidei nostrse decretis esse habenda. 

Quae rursus sunt in hoc regno de fide et religione publicè priBScripta, quseque 3 
eisdem in rebus sequuntur apud nos peregrinorum coetus, quibus est publica autori- 
tate permissum vt suas habeant ecclesias, ea profiteor esse orthodoxa, nullaque re 
a sacrarum scripturarum veritate discrepantia. Qu;e vero aliunde quam ex sacris 
illis fontibus fluxerunt hominum placita, et vel errore quorundam, vel studio per- 
uersè de scripturis sentientium in ecclesiaia irrepserunt, (Qualia fuerunt superioribus 
seculis Arrij, et Pellagii, nostra maiorumque nostrorum setate Osiandri, Serueti, 
Swengfeldij, Anabaptistarum et Papistarum dogmata) ab his semper abhorrui, et adhuc 
me abhorrere profiteor, neque alio loco, quàm quo pestilentissimas haereses, vnquam 
habuisse, confessio mete fidei typis euulgata reliquaque mea scripta testantur. At- 
que hactenus de doctrinse concordia cum reformatis ecclesijs, cum quibus nuUani 
habui vnquam aut vsquam controuersiam neque dissidium de doctrinse puritate. 

Sed superest vt prò charitatis Christiana' officio suspicionuni (quas de me (jui- 4 
dam conceperunt) occasiones diluam, et vt jjotero omnibus satisfaciam. Scripsi ante 
ceto annos, literas quasdam priuatim ad amicuni cpiendam Hispanum, easque His- 
panico sermone. Quibus inter alia postulabam emi et mitti niihi libros Gasparis 
Swengfeldij, Valentini Crutoaldi, et Andrea» Osiandri (qui viri in reformatis ecclesijs 
male audiunt, habenturque prò hsereticis) ; addebam etiam mihi mitti alios libros, 
qui tractarent doctrinam Christiana- nostite religionis cum conscientiarum a?difica- 
tione. Ex his verbis mew epistola», qua» incautius cum superiore petitione contexe- 
rentur, (juidam suspicati sunt me discipulum fui.sse illorum hominum, (quos neque 
vnquam vidi necjue noni) aut illorum scripta meo calculo approbare, vel (vt alij 
interpretati sunt) voluisse me illis scriptis animum iam tum labantem confirmare. 
Quie omnia longe abfuerunt a meo ammo et nunc etiam abesse profiteor, cum 
vnum tantum Magi.strum habeam Christum, soioque diuino verbo mcam velini con- 
firmare conscientiam, valedicens Haereticorum deliranientis et humanis opinionibus ; 
Interea tamen si quis est qui ex illis literis aliquam accepit male de me suspi- 
candi (x;ca.sionem, vt scrupulum omnem exuat rogo, affectatoque errandi studio id 
minime tribuat. Cum liberum sit Ecclesia^ ininistris legere Hgreticorum libros, vt 
vtriusque partis argumenta perpendant et errores confutent. 

Scripsi prsetereà ante biennium tabulam quandam de diuinis operibus bono et ,s 
sincero animo, aedificanda»que ecclesia? studio. Sed quia habebat inusitatas phrases 
et insolentes, multa etiam obscura atque perplexa, ([U.'e(iue sensum hominis ortho- 
doxi, ijs prsecipuè de rebus, in (|uibus constat turpiter lapsum esse Arrium, Pela- 
gium, Seruetum, Osiandrum, non .sjitis aperte pra- .se ferrent, nonnulli me de illorum 
erroribus suspectum habuerunt. Sed cum mihi nunquam in mentem venerit vt eis 
assentirer, neque in illa tabula (juidquam fuerit a mea sententia alieuius : precor 
meos fratres vt candide interpretentur omnia vt doctissimi multi viri ex Europans 
ecclesijs hactenus fecerunt, et si quid est, ([uod in eo .scripto desiderent, aut clarius 
dici cupiant : id, cum mihi per publicam autoritatem voi licebit vel pnie.scribetur, dabu 
operam vt sit planissimum atque perspicuum. 

Quod ad ca-teriis anteactai vita- mea» actiones attinet, qug cum decreto re- 5 

CH. III. !•* 



146 Letters, 1571. 



uerendissimi in Christo patris Eboracensis Archiepiscopi maledicentise nomine sunt 
aliquando reprehensje, tum saepe alias fratrum meorum animos offenderiut, disiunc- 
tionemque meam inprimis a coetu Gallicanse ecclesiae : Equidem fateor me priuato meo 
dolori ssppe aliquanto amplius indulgentem, quam hominem Christianum fortasse 
decebat aut ecclesiae expediebat de quibusdam esse conquaestum : quibus ego quae- 
rimonijs, etsi meipsum suspicione liberare, magis quam eorum autoritatem vel existi- 
mationem apud bonos viros imminuere cupiebam : tamen quia scio me hominem esse, 
et ijs in rebus quse ad propriam gloriara et famam pertinent parum mihi confido, 
pios omnes ex animo precor, vt quicquid est hactenus a me admissum praeter officium 
hominis paci studentis et ■ tranquillitati ecclesia, id libentissimis animis remittant, 
sperentque fore eam reliquae vitffi moderationem (quod ego mea sponte poUiceor) vt 
ad quemcunque me ccetum deinceps aggregauero, in eo sobrie omnia, et ad eius 
quoad possim ^dificationem sim administraturus. 

Antonius Corranus subscripsit. 



171. Emden, Tuesday, 24 JuUj 157]. The Synod of Betbur, to the Con- 
sistory of the London-Dutch Church. 

This Dutch Letter — on the steps takeii and about to be taken for holding a 
Synod of ali the dispersed Netherlandish Communities — is printed, as No. 108, in the 
preceding volume, p. 378. 



172. London, Tmsdaij, 11 September 1.571. The Ministers and Elders of 
the Three Foreign Churches of London, to the Foreign Communities in 
England. 

1. We have sent our brother Luca» Mayart, Elder of the London-Dutch Community, to confer irith 
you about a Letter written to us by several dUpersed Netherlandish Churches ucross the tea, and tnut 
that you wiìl believe him in ali that he ìiuiy explain to you on our part. 2. We hope that you will comply 
with the request contained in the aforesaid Letter, and that you will icrite us, through our brotìier, your 

intentions. 

An alle Dienaers ende Consistorien der Vuytlantscher Ghemeenten hier binnen i 
Inghelandt onsen zeer gheliefden broederen indeu Heere. 

Wy dienaers ende ouderlinghen der drye vuytlanscher ghemeenten binnen 
London, laeten vlieden weten dat wy an vlieden jeghenwoordelick vuyt ghemeender 
deliberatie ende aduyse vuytgheschickt hebbeu onsen medebroeder Lucas Mayart 
ouderlinck der Duytscher Ghemeente te London, emme V. 1. andieninghe te doene 
van zeker scriften^ by ons ontfanghen van verecheyden verstroyde Nederlansche 
Kerckeii van ouerzee. Ende v. 1. mondelick te verclaeren wat wy by ons ouer den 

' This writing was, in ali probability, the Letter printed, as No. 108, in the preceding Volume, p. 378 
(q. V.). It relates to the proposai of holding a Synod, whieh actually was held a week or two later at 
Eraden, on 1 October 1571. 



Letters, 1571. 147 



zeluen scriften goet ende raedtsaem beuonden ende vooighenomen liebben. Biddende 
derhaluen ghy wyllet onsen voorscreuen vuytghescichteu broeder in alles wat hy 
van onsent weghen v. L. veitooghen ende verclaeren sai ghelooue ende credence 
gheuen. Vlieden voerts al tsaemen vermaenende ende biddende ghy willet ooc zo- 
danich goddelick versouck ongheweyghert ende zondei- vuytset aennemen, Ende 
wat ghylieden hier inne dinckt te doene ons trauwelick ouerscriuen met desen 
onsen broedere, op dat daer van Raport ende verclaeringhe ghedaen mach werden 
daert behoiren zal.... Vuyt Londen desen 11"" Septembris 1571. 

Ministri Seniores 

Georgius Wibotius. Nicolaus Fontaniis. 

J. Desroches. 

Joannes Bapti.sta Aurellus. 

Gottfridus Wingius. 



Endorsed: van Emden Coetus, 11 September 1.571. 



173. London, Fnday, 14 September 1571. The Ministers and Elders of 
the Three Foreign Churches of London, to [the Foreign Communities in 
England]. 

We have reerived a I.etter from the Dutch Communities aerosi the se<i, bui very late, beeause the ahip hy 

tchieh it ìca» brought over wa» detained far some time by the Papisti. As it is direrted to ali Foreiijn and 

Netherlandith Communities iti this kingdom, ice send yoit a transcript of it, tnisling that yov will comply 
with it» requett. 

Wy dieners des Wordes ende auderlingen der drijer vthlandischen Gcmeinten i 
to Londen, nadeniniael wy ontfangen hebben sekere schriften, kotnendc van oii.?en 
lieuen mitbroeders ende dieners der Ncderlandschen Gemeinten ouer see (welcke dor 
ongelucke, et darumme dat dat .schip daer sy inne gekomen syn, eeno tijdtlanck 
ondeiTiomen is geweest by den papisten, .seer spade to onsen handen gekomen sijn) 
ende deselue in on.ser gemeyner versamelinge ouerlesen, ende de meyninge daruan 
verstaen : dewijle wy ock darbeneuen gesien hebben, dat deselue gerichtet sijn an 
alle vthlandische ende Nederlandischen Gemeinten in desen rijke, hebbe wy in geene 
fante sijn willen, oft wy hebben uwer Lieden lionu ende oerwerde broeders in den 
Heere (na verheysch an ons, van denseluen vorseiden ouerseeschen dieneren gedaen) 
uwer Lieden ouer willen schicken trauwe copien derseluen schriften van den voi- 
seiden ouerseeschen Dieners gekomen, vwe Lieden mit alien ernste in den Heere 
biddende, Gy willet deselue mit aller vlijte ouerlesen ende ouerleggen, ende v, so 
veel enichsins mògelick is, to sodan eenen godtliken versoecke, als de vorseiden 
ouerseesche Gemeinten, ock an uwe Lieden doen, accommoderen, ende v trauwliken 
darinne beyde vor Godt ende menschen quijten. Dit doende sult ongetwijfelt Gode 

1.9—2 



148 Letters, 1571. 



ende syner heiliger onderdruckter Gemeinte een nutte ende angename werck doen... 
To Londen desen xiiij. Septembris 1571. 

Vwer Lieden goedtwillige mitdieners, dieners der drijer 
vthlandischen Gemeinten to Londen, 

Gottfridus Wingius. 

Endorsed in the handwritinff of Caesar Galandrinus : Coet. 14 Sept. 1571 van 
Emden. 



174. Ipsiuich, Friday, 21 September 1571. Michael Ephippius, to the 
Consistory of the London-Dutch Church. 

This Dutch Letter — on the inaliility of the small Dutch Congi'egation at 
Ipswich to give any ad vice as to the projected Synod of the dispersed Nether- 
landish Communities — is printed, as No. 109, in the preceding Volume, p. 388. 



175. Antìuerp, Thursday, 11 Octoher 1571. The Ministers and Elders of 
the Community at Antwerp, to the Ministers and Elders of the London- 
Dutch Community. 

1. As rcpards Haiis van Billeveìt and his wife, he had apparentìy conducted himself for a long lime 
as a Christian, but at last, pretendlng great devotion, stole the pyx and oblation from an idolatrous cìiapel. 
But wlrìle carrying the things away, the woman in charge of the idol shouted after him, and a crowd 
collecting, he had to restore the things. 2. Thereupon the brethren excommunicated him and his wife, the 
latter having already on a former occasion heen found selling what had heen stolen from idols. He confessed 
his crime, but as the Magistracy pursued him, he ivas unable to perform adequate penance. 3. ÌVhile residing 
among you, they have often reqiiested us to recommcnd tliem to you, and ìiaving ascertained that oiir Community 
is willing to forgive them, we beg that you, finding them penitent, tcill accept them. 4. Our Community it 
in great distress and want, so that we have no means of supporting our poor in the approaching winter. 
Do not slight the representation of our brethren Centurio and Joos Eembs, but exhort the rich among you to 
help US. The hand of the Lord is stili very heary on us. 

...Lieue broedei'S ten versoecke der huusvrauwe van Hans van billeuelt moeten i 
wy aen ulieden scriuen, doch haer bcgheeren en moghen wy in alles niet volghen, 
wy willen ulieden slechts informeren van syner sake, soo sy hier staet, de reste 
ulieden beuelende. Hy heeft hem in t'aensien eenen tyt lanck Christelic by ons 
ghedraghen, ten lesten is hy in groue feylen gheuallen, in een afgodisch Capelle- 
ken groote deuotie veynsende heeft theylichdom ende den offer gheleghenheyt 
verwachtende, ghestolen, maer int'wechdraghen is hem des afgodts venvaei-ster 
met een gheroep naegheloopen, soo dat hy door het toeloopen des volcx schaem- 
root den roof wederghegheuen heeft. Ouersulcx hebben de broeders hem ende syn 2 
huusvrauwe, die tanderen tyden beuonden is dafgoden roof vercoopende, naer het 
beuel Godts inden ban ghedaen. Hy vermaent synde heeft syn misdaet bekent ende 
beweent, maer ouermits de ouerheyt hem naestelde en heeft hy hier gheen ghe- 
nouchsame boetferdicheyt conen bewysen. Den tyt dien sy by ulieden gheweest syn, 3 



Letters, 1571. 149 



hebben sy dickmael aen ons begheert dat wy se by ixlieden souden recommanderen 
om weder aenghenomen te worden. Wy hebben de sake der ghemeynten voorghe- 
draghen, vraghende of het den broederen beliefde hem dese syne feyle te vergheuen, 
wy souden aen ulieden schriuen hoe den handel stonde, seker wetende dat ghy 
daerin naer Godes wort handelen sult. So yemant, seyden wy, hierin noch onghe- 
rust ware, die sonde spreken of anders wy houden swyghen voor Jaewort. Op dese 
aengheninghe heeft de ghemeynte ghesweghen ende etlicke hebben Jae daertoe ghe- 
seyt. Dus lieue broeders wy beuelen ulieden dese sake, bidden dat ghy op den 
voorseyden Hans ende syn huusvrauwe acht nemen wilt ende so ghy se boetferdich 
beuindt wiltse aennemen, dat sy niet cleynmoedieh en werden. Sulcx als ghy daer- 
van doet, schryft ons ouer, wy sullen het der ghemeynte aensegghen op dat sy die 
gheerghert waren moghen ghesticht worden. In versekeiinghe des voorseyt is heb- 
ben wy dit met onsen ghewoonlicken seghel verseghelt. Voortaen broeders laeten 4 
wy u weten dat onse ghemepite in grooter benautheyt is ende in gi-ooten ghe- 
breke, so dat wy gheen niiddelen en sien om den hartanstaenden winter onse 
armen t'onderhouden. Wilt doch L. B. het aengheuen onser broederen Centurionis 
ende Joos Eembs inden wint niet slaen, maer vennaent de rycke die by ulieden 
syn, dat sy haeren mitleden in Christo ter hulpe conimen. De hant des Heeren 
is noch seer hart ouer ons, helpt ons die metten ghebede atwenden...TAntwerpen 5 
desen elfsten Octobris 1571. 

By ons ulieder broeders Dienaers ende Ouderlinghen der ghemeynte onder den 
cniyce. 

Addressed: Aen... de Dienaers des Worts ende Ouderlinghen der Duytscher Ghe- 6 
meynte tot Londen. Endorsed: Ontfanghen in Consistono den 9''" Decembris 1571. 
Hans Billeuelt alias Jan Horle. 



176. Antwerp, Saturday, 13 October 1571. Adriaen de Bleecker, to Jan 
de Coninck. 

Thi» Letter conUiim practicaltij the mine vertion of tìie cade of Ilun-s van BijUcvelt, and the distress of the 
Antwerp Community, <« the preredin^ Letter. 

...Lieue broeder wy hebben breeder ondersoock ghedaen angaende Hans van 1 
Bylleuelt daer van ick u. L. eens gheschreuen hebbe, ende de sake verstaen hebbende 
beuinden wy dat de sake swaerder is dan ick doen verstaen hadde. Wy beuinden 
dat hy in des afgcxlts Capelleken .sonde onder het decsel van groote deuotie die 
hy veyn.sde, ghepoocht hebben theylichdom metten offer te stelen, maer in twech- 
draghen is hy achterhaelt worden ende heeftet schaemroot moeten restitneren ende 
ontlfxjpen. Ouei-sulc.x is hy afghesneden, de vrauwe, die beuonden is gheweest tan- 
deren tyden afgodisch guet te vercoopen, van ghelycke. Want het ghelyct of het 
tanderen tyden meer sonde gheschiet syn dat sy de afgoden berooft hebben. Hy 
begheert daghelicx aen itiis men sonde hem attestatie gheuen, maer wy en konen 
anders gheen ghetnygenisse van hem gheuen. vinden hem de broeders aennennnghe 



150 Letters, 1571. 



werdich wy bidden dat sy en aennemen so wy v. 1. onder den seghel der Kercken 
gheschreuen hebben. Dit ' is de oorsake myns schriuens Lieue Broeders. Wilt daer in 2 
doen als het behoorlick is. Wy recommanderen onsseluen in ulieder goede gunst, 
want wy bouen maten seer benaut syn. Laet de broederen aldaer scriuen aen 
ander ghemeynten die oock willich ende bereyt syn ons in onsen noot by te staen. 
Groet M"" Georis'' vander broederen weghe ende de gansche Compaignie. Helpt de 3 
hant des Heeren met vierighen ghebeden van ons wenden...TAiitwerpen met haesten 
desen 13'" Octobris 1571. 

V Dienaer, Adriaen de Bleecker. 

Addressed : Aen...M'' Jan de Coninck wonende in Clemens Loan tot . En- 4 

dorsed: Ontfanghen in Consistorie duer Jan de Cuunijne den 20^" Decembris 1571. 
Antwerpen. Hans Billeuelt alias Horle. 



177. Emden, Sunday, 14 Octoher 1571. The Sjrnod of Emden, to the 
Dutch Communities in England. 

1. As the preservatimi of the holy and pure religion is recommended to m, and the Holy Apostle 
commands that, for this purpose, ali things shall he done orderly, leverai pìous Ministera in England and the 
Ministers and Dutch Communities in Germany have long wished for a general Synod. 2. As also the Prince 
of Orange entertained the sanie desire, it was arranged that a Synod should be held at Emden, as the place 
hest situated for yoii in England, and by the end of last July the arrangement was communicated to you. 3. 
'The proceedings commenced ore 1 October, bnt as you did not appear, and ice began to doubt tchether our Letter 
had reached you, the Assembly considered it unadrisable to wait for you. 4. We noie send you a report of 
the proceedings, and trust that you will consider the whole, and see wliat may be done at the next Synod, the 
tinte and place for which we hope to fix before ire separate. 5. The Assembly also trust that our accord will 
please you. 6. They, moreover, request you to send a copy of our report to ali the Dutch Communities in 
Kngland, biit, if possible, the originai to those of Sandwich and Norwich. 7. Our brother Jan Taffin will send 
copies to the Walkion Communities in England. If the Communities in England agree to it, the next Synod will 
be held in May next year. 

Alle de Nederduijtsche ghementen int Coninckrycke van Engelandt, i 
gonade ende vrede van God den vader, door onsen enigen salichmacker 
Christum onsen Heere. 

Eerwerdige ende seer geliefde broders, also ons voor alien, ende opt hoochste, de 
bewaringe des heyligen ende suijueren godsdiensts, met tghene dar an cleeft, tot gods 
glorie, enicheyt ende stichtinge synder ghementen beuolen is: ende de Heilige Apostel 
te dien eijnde ghebiedt dat alle dingen inder ghementen Godes ordentlick ende eerlick 
oft welbetaemlick sullen geschieden, op dat de gelickformicheyt ende gesontheyt beyde in 
de leere, christlicke regeringe, orderinge ende welstandt der seluer bewaret worden, om het 
welcke diuersche vrome Ministers in Engelandt voor lange, eenen eijuer ende begherte, 
namlick tot een ghemene Synodale versanielinge, getont hebben, also ock tselue grotelix 
ten herten genomen hebben de vrome Ministers ende Nederlantsche ghementen in Duijts- 
lant residerende. Hyr dan by gecomeu sjTide de begherte van syn Excellentie door 2 

1 In the margin is written: de vrauwe heeft den brief. 

2 Georglus Sylvanus, see the preceding Volume (Index). 



The Synod of Emden, to the DxUch Comnmnities in England, 1571. 151 

seekere scriften, hebben de voorseyden (anseende den nut ende prof3't des seluen) 
den tyt beghert te gewinnen : ende hyr van met de verstrooyde ghementen heriiart 
ouer geraetslaget synde, is eyndelick eenen seckeren dach ende plaetse vi. in Engelant 
alderbest gelegen, tot Emden in Oostvrieslant angestelt. Van alle dese is ock u lieder 
auijs, raet, ende vorderinge beghert gewest, also tsehie blicken mach by de scriften 
an vi. deses angande gesonden omtrent den wtgaiick July lestleden. De Ministers 3 
\yt cracht ende sendinge haerder ende andere ghementen tot gestelder plaetsen ende tyt, 
te weten den 1. Octobris anno 71. gecomen synde, ende somige dagen na vL coomste 
verbydende, grotelix ock an de sehie twiuelende, dar om dat heyr van voi'st voor- 
gecomen is, de selue breuen tuwen handen niet gecomen te syne, heft het de ver- 
samelinge niet goet gedocht, in sulck een christlick ende nodich werck, met so grote 
moeijte ende costen gedan, ledich sonder enige vrucht te scheyden, maer veele mer 
een inganck ende voorbereydinge te done, tot dese ghemene sake dei- Xederlantscher 
Kercken belangende. 

Hijr van seer geliefde broders (twelcke niet dan te behoorlick is) senden wy vi. 4 
tghene hyr by ons in dese tegenwordige vei-samelinge (god lof) seer lueflick ende 
broderlick, op verbeteringe des naesten Synodalis versamelinge, verhandelt ende geac- 
cordeert is gewest, VI. biddende tselue niet te willen nemen van ons gedan te wesen, 
tot enege preiudicie van u lieden aldaer, ofte enige andere Kercken, maer veele mer 
om den eijuer ende last van dese algemene nodige sake te verwecken, om tot vorderinge 
van dien uwen gewonlicken vlyt ende getrouheyt daer in te bewijsen, ende met ons 
nerstich ende ryplick ouerleggen ende beraden, van alle de dingen ende stucken, die 
vi. beuinden sullen, de Nederlanden onde Nederlantsche Kercken als nu, tot een wel- 
standt ende enicheyt, stichtlick ende profytlick te wesen, om tselue in de naestvol- 
gende Synodale vei-samelinge in te brengen, also wy ons ganslick voorseen dat VI. 
doen sullen, van welcke tijt ende plaetse, voor dat wy van hyr scheiden, .sullen be- 
sluijten, ende tselue uwe ghemente, om diuei-sche oorsaken, ouergeuen, vi. ende ande- 
ren dar van tijtlick tafluerteren, also vulcken wij van vi. antwoordt ende bescheydt heb- 
ben, ende bidden seer broderlick sulckes ter ei"ster gelegenheyt te willen doen an de 
broders hyr tEmden gcseten, ende hyr (juder getokent. 

Beghert ock seer vrendtlick de vei-samelinge, dat onse accort op correctie, als 5 
geseyt, gedan, vi. broderlick wil geuallen, ist niet in forma allenthaluen, ijmmers dat 
tselue ge.schede, tot on.ser aller enicheyt ende stichtinge der Kercken in de substan- 
tien ende substantiale stucken, als dat de enicheyt ende pnrheyt der leere, gelickheyt 
der Denaren, delinge ende exercitie oft onderhoudinge der classen, ceremonien, disci- 
pline, ende wat des gelicken mer belanget, broderlick bewesen worde. 

Bidt ende beghert buuen dien de.se tegenwordige versamelinge, dat de Neder- 6 
duijtsche ghemente tot Londen, van alle dese stucken copie als ock van desen brif, 
an alle andere Nederduijtsche Kercken in Engelant metten ersten ende getrowlick als 
door getrowe lieden, wil (juersenden, ende ist moghelick dat de van Sandwyck ende 
Noorwyck de.se origenaleu mogen sien ende lesen. Ins gelicken is ock opgeleijt by ; 
dese vei-samelinge tselue ouer te senden ende te scriuen an de Walsche ghementen in 
Engelant, onsen lieuen broder Mr Jan Taffyn, also vi. wt hen lyden verstan mogen. 
...In Emden den 14. Octobris ló71. 



152 Letters, 1571. 



By ons u alle goetwillige broders ende mededenars Hermannus Moded, 
wt dell nani e ende bij laste van de gehele versa- 
melinge, der Nederlantsche Duijtsche ende Walsche 
Kercken ende Ministers, so binen so buijten de Neder- 
landen herwart ouer verstroyet. 

So het de ghementen ofte ghemente in Engelant voor goet inseen, so is de 8 
naeste gemene Synodale versamelinge der Nederlanden by ons besloten, omtrent Meij 
des volgenden Jaars, begeren der haluen metten ersten oft int gemeen, oft int par- 
ticuler hyr op vi. menunge op dat wy vi. metten ersten vande plaetse ende seckem 
dach mogen aduerteren, vi. ende de in Duijslant bequam. 

Addressed : An de Ministers, ouderlingen ende Diakenen der Nederduijtscher y 
ghementen tot Londen. Endorsed: Ontfanghen in Consistorie den 13 Decembris 1571. 
And in another hand : Norwycs. 



178. Antiverp, Sunday, 28 October 1571. Adriaen de Bleecker, to Jan 
de Coninck. 

This Letter confinns the writer'iì Letters of 11 and 13 October {see above Nos. 175 and 176). But he adds, 
2. that, having heard that some people tal\e it aniiss tliat anyone should write a testimonial in his own name, he 
wishes to say that he had not written as if he were authorised by the Consistory. 3. The Deputici sent by 
the Anttcerp Community to the Synod at Emden, had retumed home. 

...Lieue broeder naer vriendelicke recommendatie biddick dat ghy ons voor goet i 
afneemt dat wy aen u. 1. gheschreuen hebben ouer een sake die ons niet te deghen 
bekent en was, dat is ouer het aennemeu eeiis Hans van Billeuelt, ende wy nu daer- 
uan anders gheschreuen hebben, naedien wy de sake breeder vemomen hebben. Den 
Ouderlinck wt wiens monde ick den brief aen u gheschreuen hebbe, hadde oock de 
sake niet ten besten verstaen, jae weynighe vanden broederen hebben gheweten of 
hy inden ban ghedaen sy of niet. Doch als wy de sake langhe ondersocht ende on- 
dervraecht hebben, so hebben wy beuonden datse swaerder staet dan ick ten eereten 
verstaen hadde. Derhaluen ick achte daerin wel ghedaen te hebben dat ick u schreef 
dat de broeders daer acht op hem hebben souden, dewyle meer broedei-s in Englant 
syn die weten hoe syn saken staen dan hier. Wy hebben der huusvrauwe dessel- 
uen eenen brief ghegheuen met den seghel der Compaignie gheteeckent, waerin wy 
syn ende haer feylen aengheteeckent hebben ende wat wy hier, ouer haere saken 
ghedaen hebben, ulieden voorts de sake beiielende ende biddende dat ghy daerin naer 
Godes wort ende naer de boetferdicheyt die ghy aen hen siet handelen wilt. Seker- 
lick wetende dat het der ghemeynte aenghenaem wesen sai. lek hebbe verstaen als i 
of het van yemanden qualick opghenomen ware datmen ghetuychnissen van yemant 
schryft op priuaten name. De sodanighe sai weten dat ick niet gheschreuen eu hebbe 
als last vander Compaignie hebbende maer als een particulier broeder sodanighe een 
sake ghehoort hebbende.... Onse broeders sjii Wonsdaghe lestleden tehuus commen 3 



Charter wherehy G. Hoivell grants land to C. Aivbrey, 1571. 153 

vande Synodo, Sy ende de gantsche Compaignie groeten ulieden inden Heere. Tant- 
werpen desen 28'" Octobris 1571. 

V Dienaer, Adriaen de bleecker. 

Addressed : Aen...Mr Jan de Coninck tot . Endorsed: Ontfanghen in consùstorie + 
duer Jan den Cuenijnc den 20 Decembris 1.571. Antwerpen. Hans billeuelt alias 
Horle. 



179. Llanvrenach, Sunday, 28 October 1.571. Charter whereby Gwenllian 
the daughter of Howell grants a piece of land to Charles Awbrey'. 

Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos hoc presens scriptum pervenerit Gwenlliana i 
Verch Howell Parochie sancti Brenachi de Llanurenach in comitatu Breconie 
vidua relieta Thome ap Richard Thomas ap Trayem de Llanurenach predicta in 
Comitatu predicto yeoman nuper defuncti salutem in Domino sempiternam. Cuni 
Mauricius ap Guilelmi ap Dauid Dew Antecessor mevs videlicet Avus mevs nuper 
defunctus in vita sua seisitus fuit in dominico suo vt de Feodo de et in vna parcella 
terrae cum suis pertinentiis scituata infra parochiam sancti Brenachi de Llanurenach 
predicta in comitatu predicto infra dominivm Domine nostre Regine de Penkelly, Et 2 
extendit se in longitudine a torrente vocato nant yr Edyn ex capite vno vsque ad 
torrentem ibidem vocatum nant y llydiat Ex capite altero et in latitudine vero inter 
torrentem ibidem vocatum mehaskyn ex vna parte et Locuni ibidem vocatum Havod 
Phillipp wenis ex altera parte. Et sic inde seisitus existens per cartam suam feoffa- 3 
menti gerentem datum septimo die Maij Anno Regni Regis Henrici Septinii post 
conquestum Anglie vicesimo secundo dederit et concesserit predictam parcellam tene 
cvm omnibus et singulis suis pertinentiis cuidam Hoello ap Mredith ap Guilelmi fìlio 
predicti Maurci ap Guilelmi ap Dauid Dow et Caterine Verch Roger ap Jenckyn vxori 
sue. Habendum et tenendum predictam parcellam terre ac cetera premissa cum suis 
pertinentiis prefatis Hoello et Caterine vxori sue ad terminum vite suorum et eorum 
diutius viventLs et heredibus de eorum corporibus inter eos legittime procreatis in 
perpetuum de capitalibus dominis Feodi illius per redditus et servicia inde prius 
debita et de jure consueto. Et prò defectu talis huiusmodi heredis de corporibus suis 4 
legittime procreati predictam' parcellam" terre cum omnibus et singulis suis pertinentiis 
rectis heredibus predicti Hoelli integre remaneret prò vt per cartam predictam ple- 
nius liquet et apfKiret. Qui quidem Mauricius ap Dauid ap Guilelmi Dew obijt post 5 
cuius decessum predictam parcellam- terre cum suis pertinentiis prefato Hoello ap 
Mredith ap Guilelmi ap Dauid Dew patri mee= prefate Gwenlliane descenderit. Et 
post decessum predicti Hoelli predictam parcellam- teire cum omnibus et singulis suis 

' The present Charter evidently refers to the same piece of land in Llanfrynach, as the Charter dateti 
6 October 1529, printed above aa No. 3. In paragraph 3 another Charter, dated 7 May 1507, is alluded to, 
but this does not appear to be among the Papers of the Dutch Church. For an account of "Llanvrynach, a 
parì»h in the hundred of Pencelly," eee Sam. Lewis, Tupographical Dictionary of ÌVales : cp. also the 
Ordnance Map (6 in.), Brecknockshire, Sheet xxxiv, N. \V. - So in MS. 

CH. III. 20 



154 Charter ivhereby G. Howell grants land to C. Awhrey, 1571. 

pertinentiis mihi prefate Gwenlliane videlicet Howell, vt filia legittima, et recto 
heredi predicti Hoelli descendere debet per formam donationis predictae. Noueritis 6 
me prefatam' Gwenllianam^ Verch Howell in pura viduitate mea ac legittima potestate 
prò et in consideratione pie matemalis benevolencie ac amoris que^ Ego iam instanter 
versus Thomam ap Thomas de Comorgom in comitatu predicto yeoman filium meum 
naturalem et legittimum gero et precipue at instantiam rogationem et requisitionem 
venerabilis viri Caroli • Awbrey de Cantref in Comitatu Breconie Armigeri domini sui 
qui optat sibi multam felicitatem bonitatemque ac prò diuersis alijs causis et consi- 
derationibus me et animum meum ad hoc presens moventibus, dedi' concessi' et hac 
presente carta mea confirmaui" prefato Carolo Awbrey Armigero totam predictam par- 
cellam tei-re ac omnia et singula terre et hereditamenta vna cum domibus horreis et 
alijs Edificijs quibuscumque ad dictam parcellam terre spectantibus cum omnibus et 
singulis suis pertinentiis prò vt ibidem j acent apud Comorgom predictum in Comitatu 
predicto per metas et bundas ab antiquo tempore vsitatas. Habendum et tenendum ^ 
totam predictam parcellam terre ac cetera premissa preconcessa... prefato Carolo Aw- 
brey Armigero heredibus et assignatis suis imperpetuum ad opus et vsum subsequen- 
tem, viz. totam predictam parcellam terre ac cetera premissa... ad imediate opus et 
vsum mee prefate Gwenlliane viz. Howell prò et durante termino vite mee naturalis 
absque impetitione alicuius vasti. Ita quod et imediate post et per mortem meam 
eadem parcella terre hereditam enti... cum omnibus... pertinentiis... remaneant ad opus 
et vsum prefato Thome ap Thomas et Watkyno ap Probert de Blayenllyvny'-' in comi- 
tatu predicto alteri ex fìliis meis naturali et legitimis heredibus et assignatis eorum im- 
perpetuum modo et forma subsequentibus : viz. vnum dimidium totius parcelle pre- 
dicto ac omnium... premissorum supra limitatorum cum omnibus... suis pertinentiis 
imediate post et per mortem meam vt prefertur ad opus et vsum prefato Thome ap 
Thomas heredibus et assignatis suis imperpetuum. Et prò defectu talis exitus totum 8 
predictum dimidium omnium. ..premissorum remaneant rectis heredibus mee' prefate 
Gwenlliane videlicet Howell... et alterum vero dimidium predicte parcelle terre ac 
omnium... premissorum... ad midiate opus et vsum prefati Watkyni ap Probert here- 
dibus et assignatis suis imperpetuum. Et prò defectu huiusmodi heredis tunc volo 
quod illud dimidium omnium et singulorum premissorum reuertant et remaneant 
rectis heredibus mee prefate Gwenlliane imperpetuum de capitalibus dominis Feodi 
illius per redditus et seruicia inde prius debita et de jure consueto. Et ego vero 9 
prefata Gwenlliana videlicet Howell et heredes mei totam predictam parcellam terre 
ac cetera premissa cum omnibus... pertinentiis prefato Carolo Awbrey Armigero here- 
dibus et assignatis suis imperpetuum ad separatum opus et vsus modo et forma' 
superius specificatis centra omnes gentes warrantizabimus acquietabimus et imperpe- 
tuum defendemus per presentes. In cuius rei testimonium huic presenti carte mee 
sigillum meum apposui. Datum apud Llanurenach predicto vicesimo octauo die men- 

1 So in MS. 

- Blaen-Llyyni (literally the head (water) of the Llyvni brook) is situated on the brook Llymi which 
dows into Lake Syvaddon. It is in Latitude 51^ 54' and in Long. 3° 15' 20". See Ordnance Map (6 in.), 
Brecknockshire, Sheets xxxv, S.W. and N.W. 

^ MS. formam. 



The Sandivich Consistory to the London Consistory, 1572. 155 

8Ìs Octobris Anno Regni Elizabethe Dei gracia Anglie Frauncie et Hibernie Regine 
Fidai Defensoris &c. decimo tercio. 

Endorsed : Testes at the inroling and deliuering of this present dede Dauid ic 
Lloyd Lewis Clericus ; Ph* Awbry ; Jenkin Thomas ap Rychai-d ; William Phelyps ; 
Watkin Dauid ; Lewes Pryse ; Rise Philip ; Thomas Awbrey [aud some other name 
now effacedj. 

180. Sandwich, Monday, 4 February 1572. The Consistory of the Dutch 
Community, Sandwich, to the Consistory of the Dutch Community, London. 

1. To-day the Walloon» and we decided to requett you again to effect a meeting of our Communities in 
thi» Kingdom, in arder to arrange the Clatset according to the desire of our Brethren acrou the sea. 2. We 
are both ready to $ign the articles of faith, as well of the French a» the Dutch Churche». 3. Finally, we and 
the Community of Dover think that a Synod thould he held this summer, aìtd as it would be too late to diicuss 
thit matter in the Atsembly to be convoked by you, wiìl you ask the opinion of the other Churches on this 
point by lettert i. Meantime tee could meet, to arrange the Classes and discuss matters belonging to the 
Synod. Pleate Ut us know your decition before the 20th inst., otherwiie ice must confer with our neighbours as 
to what is to be done. 

...E€rweerdighe...Broeders...wij, hudent met die VValen onse broeders vergadert i 
zijnde hebben goet ende raetsaern gheuonden v Lieden anderwerf' te vermanen om 
een tsamencompste der ghemeenten binnen desen rijcke te willen voorderen om 
die classes ofte quartieren te stellen volghende die begeerte ende vermaninghe der 
Broederen van ouer zee. Ten anderen sult ghijlieden weten dat wij beijde bereijt 2 
zijn die articulen des gheloofs soe wel der Franscher als der Nederduijschen 
kercken te onderteeckenen. Ten laetsten zult ghijlieden verstaeu dat wij gansch .5 
goet ia oock eensdeels noodich achten datmen noch van desen iare te weten voor 
de sonier een Synodum houde, twelck oock die ghemeente van Douer approbeert, 
hopende dat ghijlieden oock vanden selfden sinne zijt. Maer want het te laete 
ware van dit laetste poinct te spreecken in onse tsamencompste die ghijlieden 
oprou{)en zult, zoe dunct het ons best om tijt te winnen dat het v lieden gholieue 
het aduijs touchierende dit poinct bij ghescrifte van die andere Kercken te ver- 
soucken, om den President daer van te aduerteren vuijt don naem der Kercken 
die dat suUen begheren. Daer en tusschen salmen mcjghen bequamelijck tsamen 4 
comen om niet alicene die classes te stellen maer oock om van dinghen tot den 
Synodum noodich te spreecken. Wij bidden vLieden broeders hier inne uwe neer- 
sticheijt te willen doen ende ons daer van het besluijt te willen scrijuen tusschen 
nv ende den 20 deser maent. Ofte anders soe sullen wij moeten ons met onse 
ghebeuren beraden, wat voor ons in desen deele best ghedaen waere... Vuijt Sand- 5 
wiche, desen 4 Februarij Anno 1572 a natiuitate. 

Jacobus Bucerus-, Minister verbi. J. Regersbercli, bij laste der Consistorie. 

Addressed: Aende... Broederen der Consistorie der Duijtscher Ghemeente tot 
London. Endorsed: Ontfanghen in Consistorie den 7. Februarij 1571, per Wijngium. 

' This word ( = again) seema to indicate that the Sandwich Consistory had writteu before on the subject 
of the Claseig ; but such a Letter is apparenti? not now among the Papera of the Dutch Church, unlesa it be 
No. 143 above, in which. however, they do not speak of the " Claasis ". 

' See the prcceding Volume, p. 175, and below, Letter No. 200. 

20—2 



156 Letters, 1572. 



181. London, Friday, 14 March 1572. The Refùgee Churches of London, 
to the Church of Emden. 

This Latin Letter — on the establishment of Classes among the Refugee Churches 
in England, and the probability of these Churches being unable to take any further 
part in Synods on the Continent — is printed, as No. 110, in the preceding 
Volume, p. 391. 



182. Maidstone, Thursday, 27 March 1572. Bartholt Willemzn ', to the 
Consistory of the London-Dutch Community. 

1. After our arrivai at Maidstone, we delivered the Letter addressed to the Mayor, who promited 
to heìp US, bìtt hitherto we have not required his assistance. 2. ÌVe afterwards called the Elders together, 
and handed them the Letters addressed to them, and also a document, in which it was stated that Nicasitis, 
their Minister, having been suspended front his ojjice by their Superintendent, the Archbisìiop of Canterbury, 
on account of his u7iorthodoxy , we had been sent to take his place till another should have been appointed. 
3. One of the Elders read this statement, after the Psalm had been sung, and the Community mode no 
objection. i. The conditimi of the Community is sad, for, apart from their unorthodoxy regarding originai 
sin, there are other difficulties arising from ignorance, defective govemment, hatred, jealousy d-c. 5. Lcut 
Tuesday, after the Sermon, Nicasius told us, at our request, that a certain Elder, named Daniel [Coene], heìd 
t-rruneous views regarding originai sin. 6. At the meeting of the Consistory on 25 March, we asked the said 
Daniel whether this was the fact. 7. He replied tliat he had nothing to do with the opinion of Nicasius, 
but would explain his own next Sunday in writing. Suppose now that he, informed by Nicasius, expresses an 
opinion in accordance with the Scriptures, are we to let the matter rest there, seeing tìiat ite has maintained 
his errori for such a long time ? 

...Het heeft ons goet ende geraden gedocht lieue...Broeders...vlieden de gelegent- i 
heit sodaner saken daer wij om vth gesonden zijn, oick hoese sich toegedi-agen, 
wat wij verhoirt, ende hoe verre wij geprocedeert hebben, te aduerteren. Voer het 
eerst, komende tot Meidtston ende onsen brief an den Meiert gedirigeert, ouerge- 
leuert hebbende, heeft hij nae het lesen derselue, seer verwondert geweest, ende 
onder andere ons beloeft waerinne wij sijn hulpe van doene hadden, orden te 
willen stellen, twelcke ons lief om hoiren was, mer wij hebben alsnoch (Godt heb 
lof) sijn hulpe niet van doene gehadt. Hiernae hebben wij de Auderlingen doen i 
versamelen, ende sodane brieuen als an hen gescreuen waren, ouergeleuert, ende oick 
een formkeu dat wij alreede beworpen hadden, ende nodich achteden de gemeinte 
an te geuen, voergehouden. Ende de somma des formkes was deese. Hoe dat Do- 
miniis Nicasius* huerlieder Diener om de onsuijuerheit sijner leere van sijnen 
dienst gesuspendeert was, doer den Eerweerden Aertsbisschop van Kantelbergen 
haerlieder Superintendent. Ende op dat sijlieden van haren behoirlicken dienste 
niet zouden beroeft zijn, dat wij tot dien eijnde gesonden waren, tertyt toe dat 
daerinne anders versien soude wesen etc. De broeders vermanende sy wilden sich 
tegen ons alsoe dragen, als sij in komstige tijden voer Godt ende haren Ouerge- 

1 See the preceding Volume, p. 340, note 7, and Index. 

- On Nicasius ab Horreo, vulgo Vander Schuere, see the preceding Volume, p. 996, second column. 
The present and some other Letters following (Nos. 183, 194, 200, 392, 412, 413, 416) supply us with further 
Information about him and his career in England. 



Bartholt Willemzn, to the London-Dutch Consistory, 1572. 157 

settene wilden verantwoorden. Wij hebben oick op de Consistorie begeert soe sij 
nodich achteden ijet daer af ofte toe te doene sij souden haer vryheit gebruijcken. 
Nae onderlinge tsamensprekinge is veraccordeert dat het formken van den Auderling 3 
dien het sijn keere was ora te leesen, nae den gesongen Psalme soude geleesen 
worden, twelck alsoe geschiet is, ende de gemeinte heeft oick hierinne gheen swa- 
richeit gemaect, maer stilkens haer gedragen. Vth welcke alle wij anders niet en 
konnen verstaen, dan onse koemste ende dienste, soe wel de Consistorie als oick 
de gemeinte, angenaem is. Dit is soe veele als onsen introitum belanget. 

Wat wij verhoirt hebben angaende de gestaltenisse der gemeinte, is droeffelick 4 
om scrijuen, want beneuens de onsuijuerheit der leere soe van de erfsonde als an- 
dersins, bevinden wij noch verscheiden andere swaricheiden (die Heere wil ons 
wijsheit geuen om te remedieren) welcke alleenlick door onuerstant, fante van 
goeden regiment, haat ende nijdt &c. ontstaen zijn, iae dat het soeuerre gekomen 
is dat het licht duystemis.se, ende de duijstcrnisse het licht geheeten is geweest, 
waer af tot zijnder tijt breeder. Ten laet.sten, hoe wij beginnen hebben te procede- 5 
ren, sai v lieden weeten hoe dat wij een Dingstdach lestleden nae der predike met 
Nicasio .sprekende, onder andere hem vermaenden hij wilde doch nae synen belofte 
altemet beginnen den gheenen die hij wiste in dwalinge te stekeu van de erfsonde, 
daer vth helpen ende ten rechte wege bringen, &c. Seijde Nicasius dat hij .sodane 
niet veele en kende, dan eenen Daniel' Auderling nu tertijt zijnde, de welcke (soe 
%vij oick verstaen) dese scadelicke opinie seer heftelick gedreuen ende voergestaen 
heeft. Hier doere sijn wij veroirsaect geweest, met Daniele voorseyd in Consistorie 6 
te handelen, ende hebben den 25 Martij lestleden nae aeiiropinge des names Godes 
in Con.sistorie geproponeert, dat de dieners der gemeinte mosten eendrachtelick een 
recht ende goet geuoelen van der leere der waerheit Godes hebben, soe verre zij 
het koninckrijcke Christi bequamelick begeerden op te bouwen : Ende angesien wij 
tot dien eijnde vthge.sonden waron om met onse cleijne genie daerinne te arbeiden, 
soe dochtet ons nodich om weeten, hoedane meedehulpcrs wij hadden, ende van wat 
geuoelen sij waren, seijden dat wij seeckere oirsaken hadden die ons daertoc mo- 
ueerden, oick d.at wij vth Nica.sio verstaen hadden dat een Daniel Koen' Auderling 
in quaede geuoelen van de erfsonde was ende lange daerinne geweest haddc. 
Vraechden of het warachtich ware of niet, ende oft hij het geuoelen Nicasij soe 
hij te voeren hem daeraf hadde hoiren leeren voer goet bekende of niet. Ende 
dat wij dit niet en vraechden dan om ons rechtelick te quijten in onsen officio, 
ende syn salichcit soe vele te vorderen als ons mogelick ware, begeerden hij soudet 
ons ten besten houden &c. Hierop heeft Daniel geantwoort, dat hij met Nicasij 7 
geuoelen niet te doen en hadde, noch hem niet aen en trocke, mer begeerde sijn 
eijgen geuoelen te verklaren, twelck op dat het bequamelick mochto geschiede 
begeerde respijt tot den Sondach naestkomende ende beloefde alsdan sijn geuoelen 
bij geschrifte ouer te bringen. Nu of dese Daniel doer infomiatie Nicasij een 
geuoelen ouerbrachte dat schriftmatich ware, soe isset dat wij van onse lieue Brc^e- 
ders ende mitdieners begeeren te weeten, of hij daermeede genoech mach doen, 
ende de sake daerbij sullen laten berusten sonder ijet meer daerinne te doene, an- 

' See below, Docnment No. 18-J, dated 30 March 1572. 



158 Tlie Maidstone Consistory to the London Consistm^y, 1572. 

gesien hij duslange bij verscheiden broeders syn vorige quade opinie gesustineert 
heeft. Wij achteden, Neen. Mer nochtans en begeeren wy hierinne niet te proce- 
derei! sonder v Lieder advijs. Bidden derhaluen. . .ghij willet motten eersten ons 
antwoort scrijuen. Van andere suUen wij tot bequamer tijt breder scrijuen...Ende 8 
frater Gotfride' wilt miju huijsvrou seer groeten. Met haeste, Vth Meidtston den 
27. Marti] anno 1572. 

VLieder mitbroeder ende medediener 

Bartholt Willemzn. 

Addressed: An de Consistorie der Neederduijtscher gemeinte tho Londeu. En- 
dorsed: Ontfanghen in consistorie 30 Martij 1571, per Joannem Regium. 



183. Maidstone, Thursday, 27 March 1572. The Consistory of the Dutch 
Community, Maidstone, to the Ministers and Elders of the London-Dutch 
Community. 

1. We thank you for ìjour Letter ichereby you inforni us that our Brother Nicasius Vander Schuere ha» 
been mspended from liis Ministry on account of his doctrine, and tìiat you liave sent your MinUter Bartholdu» 
Wilhelmi, accompanied by Clement van Driessche. 2. As regards your desire tliat uè should endeavour to 
obtain a pennanent Minister, we are already doing so, but as we are informed that you have a document signed 
by Nicasius on this point, we request you to send us a copy of it. 

...Eersame...broederen...wy hebben vlieder missyfue vanden broederen van uwer i 
liefden an ons ghezonden ontfanghen, vuten welcken wy verstaen de suspentie onses 
Broeders Nicasio Vander Schuere^, ende dat van weghen zynder Leere. Dewelcke 
by uwer liefden onreyndelick ende onsuuere beuonden es ende hebt ons vut oor- 
saecke van dien, ten fyne dat onse Ghemeente zonder dienst niet wesen en zoude, 
Ghezonden uwe liefden Dienaere des woorts, D. Bartholdimi Wilhelmi', gheaccom- 
pangiert met een vlieder mede dienaren Clement van Driessche *, de welcke ons 
metter Ghemeenten van herten willecomme zey waervan wy uwer liefden hertgron- 
delicken bedancken, vande hulpe...van V...an ons bewesen in onsen hoochsten noot, 
ende hoe wel wy...VL. ouer alzulcke een ryck ende hoochweerdighe weldaet niet 
en connen recompenseren, nochtans niet jeghestaende presenteren ons altyts naer ons 
cranck vermoghen tuwerliefden dienste. Ende annopende de begheerte van VL. an 2 
ons wy wilden met alder vliet ende neersticheyt aerbeyden ten fijne dat onse 
Ghemeente van vasten dienst verzorcht ende voorzien werde, zo zal VL. weten dat 
wy al reede begonnen hebben, doch de wyle dat wy verstaen, dat daer bij VL. zeker 
gheschrifte es, ende het zelfste van onsen Broeder Nicasio - onderteeckeut, betref- 
fende dese handelinghe, zo heuet onsen... Broedere D. Bartholdimi ^ ende ons al 
tsamen goet ghedacht van VL. te begheeren de Copie van dien, dewyle zy ons 

^ Gotfridus Wingius, see the preceding Volume, Index. 
- See the preceding Letter, note 2. ' See the preceding Letter, note 1. 

•* See the preceding Volume, p. 440, note 9. 



Daniel Coene, on Onginal Sin, 1572. 159 

dunckt niet weynich in deze zaecke voorderlick te wesen, want Nicasius meende 
oock, dat onse...Broeder Bartholdus^ de zelfste zoude met zich ghebracht hebben.... 
Met grooter haesten vut laste der Consistorie desen 27"" Martcij 1572. 

De al uwe goetwilleghe mededienare, Ouderlynck der Nederduutsche 
Ghemeente te Maidiston, Joos Vander Houuen. 

Addressed: An Onse...Broeders...de Dienaren des Goddelicken Woordts, met de 
Hauderlinghen der Consistorie vander Duutsche Ghemeente Christi tot Londen. 1572. 

Endorsed: Ontfanghen in Consistorie 30 Martij 1571, per Joannem Regium. 



184. Maidstone, Sunday, 30 March 1572. Daniel Coene, on originai sinK 

1. At the requett of the Brethren and the exhortation of Nicasius, I state ìiiy opinion regarding originai 
fin, tchich doe» not differ from that of others with respect to adults, but only with respect to children. 2. The 
doetrine that a newly-bom child is by ytature a child of wrath, and subject to eternai death and damnation, 
seem» to me incompatihle with the Scriptures, a» we cannai regard as impure that which God has purified 
(Act. 10), unlest we poUute ourselvet again by the comtption of our nature, which a newly-bom child cannai 
do, a$ Moses declares that it hrunct neither good nor evil {Deut. 1. 39), and Si Paul, speaking of the miserable 
condition of the human race doomed to death by the sin af Adam, also mentians tìie glorious redemption through 
the obedienee of Jesus Christ. 3. liat as regards adults, our corrupt nature prevents us from daing anything 
but warkt of the flesh {Psalm 51; Rom. 7; 2 Cor. 3; Ephes. 2). 4. St Paul speaks of the heathen befare 
the birth of Christ, and Christ himself speaks of children in an apposite way. 

Copie. Dewijle de broeders mij afgevraecht... hebben ick wilde mijn geuoelen i 
dat ick hebbe van de erfsonde haerlieden verklaren, ende ick dacrop een weinich 
wtstell begeerde om op de sake rijpelick te lettene soe ist dat ick het selue gedaen 
hebbende ende onse broeder Nicasius mij daer van dijuerschelick vermaent heb- 
bende, zoe beuinde ick onnodich te wesen de sake op het lanckste te verclarene, 
dewijle daer in alles geen differentie en is, maer mijn geuoelen met het allgemeine 
wel ouer een kompt als wij het refereren tot de volwassene, maer in de ionge 
kinderen en kant niet wel met Gods woort bestaen mijns achtens, doch het mijue 
geuende om een beter somen mij anders bewijsen kan met Gods woort, onder het 
welcke wij alle moeten buijghen, soe wil ick dan cortelick verhalen de differentie 
van desen. 

Annopende datter geleert wert dat een kindt dat maer geboren en is een 7 
kindt des torens is van naturen weghen ende de eewijghc doot ende verdoemenisso 
onderworpen, dit en kan ick niet wel verstaen, dewijle mij dunct, dat het teghen 
de Heilighe Schrift is, want dat Godt gereinicht heeft dat en suUen wij niet on- 
reijn achten, Act. 10, ten zij dan dat wij onsseluen weder doer de verdoruentheit 
onser natuere verontreijnighen, het welcke een kindt dat maer geboren en i.s niet cu 
kan doen, dewijle zij noch goet noch (juaet en weeten als Moses getuijcht, Deut. 1. 
39, ende datse van wegen des verdoruen aerts die sij medebringen, souden kinde- 
ren des toms zijn dat en vinde ick nergens gescreucn, want Paulus zeer veel 
handelende totten Rom. int 5 cap. vandun ellendigeii stant des menschelicken ge- 



See above, Letter No. 182, paragraphs 5—7, and below, Letter No. 



180. 



160 Daniel Coene, on Onginal Sin, 1572. 

slachtes, namlick dat wij altsamen in de doot gekomen doer de eenige sonde Adg, 
stelt terstont daer bij die heerlicke verlossinge der seluer doer die eenighe gehoir- 
saemheit ons Heeren Jesu Christi, want te voren zeer veele gehandelt hebbende 
in het 4 cap. van de rechtueerdicheit des geloofs, besluijt daer vth in het begin 
des 5 cap. aldus: Wij dan gerechtuaerdicht zijnde vth den gelone hebben vrede 
met Godt doer onsen Heere Jesum Christum, het welcke hy sterckelick bewijst in 
het gantsche 5, 6, ende 7 cap. doere, ende naer lange ende treifelicke argumenten 
angaende dese sake, soe kompt die Heilige Apostel vorder in het begin des 8. 
cap. ende zecht : Soe en is dan nu geen verdoemenisse den geenen die in Christo 
Jesu zijn, die niet en wandelen naer den vleessche maer naer den geest, ende 
vaert vast voort, ende leert sterckelick dat wij vanden vloeck des Wets dwelck was 
die eewijge doot doer Christum verlost zijn, zo dat wij niet meer kinderen des 
toi-ns, maer kinderen Gods ende erfgenamen des eewijgen leuens zijn, zo die Apostel 
getuijcht Ephe. 2, ende ouer ali die Heilige Schrift. Maer dat wij volwassene 3 
seggen, iae moeten seggen dat wij van naturen wegen kinderen des toms 
zynde der eewijger doot ende verdoemenisse onderworpen, zo Godt met ons wilde 
handelen naer sijnen rechtueerdigen oirdeele, dat haude ick voer recht, dewijle wij 
doer onsen boisen ende verkeerden aert anders niet en konnen doen dan wercken 
des vleeschs voertbringen, ende dat ist dat de konincklicke Propheet Dauid totten 
Heere roept ende claecht Psalm. .51 seggende : Siet ick ben vth sondelicken sade 
geboren, ende mijn Moeder heeft mij in sonden ontfangen, als o£ hij wilde seggen 
Heere siet aen wat ick van natuere weghen ben, namlick gantsch verdoruen ende 
verkeert, gelijck ock mijn Ouders, ende hoe zoude ick konnen beter zijn dan de 
gheene daer ick van geboren ben, van dese verdoruentheit ende verkeertheit der 
welgescapen natuere des menschen getuijcht onerali dio Heilighe Schrift ende son- 
derlinge de Heilighe Apostel Paulus totten Kom. 7 cap. ende breeder 2 Cor. 3 
daer hij secht dat -ivij als vth onsseluen niet bequaeme en zijn ijet goets te doene, 
iae niet goets te dinckene, maer onse bequaemheit is vth Gode. Dit is alternaci 
onwedersprekelick ende hier en valt geen contradictie, dan dit is de questie of dese 
verdoruen aert in sichseluen den mensche verdoemt, al eer hij eenige sonde baert, 
hier van en vinde ick nergens gescreuen. tis wel waer dat Paulus totten Ephes. 
2. cap. aldus schrijft: Wij waren van natuere wegen kinderen des toms gelijck de 
andere, maer Paulus en sprect daer niet van de ionge kinderkens, maer van de 
volwassene, dewelcke sich in bare ongelouicheit in alder godloosheit gedregen hadden, 
gelijck daer wijt ende breet verklaert staet, ende waren om der godloser wande- 
linge ende misdaden die zij vth haren verdoruen aert voertbrochten kinderen des 
torns, ende niet an den verdoruen aert in sichseluen, want anders hadde die Apostel 
geseit, Hoewel ghij in Christo geheilicht ende vth genaden gerechtuaerdicht zijt, 
zoe zijt ghij nochtans van natueren wegen kinderen des torens, ende niet ghij 
waret, demjle de verdoruentheit ware dat ze in Christo geheilicht waren. Ten 4 
anderen moeten wij anmercken wat de substantie der sake zij waer van dat 
Paulus in dat gantsche is handelendc, namlick van de Heijdenen hoe ende 
wat sij waren voer de koemste Christi ende wat zij in den seluen geworden waren. 
So dat segge ick dese passage daer toc niet en dient om daer vth te bewijsene 



Daniel Coene, on Onginal Sin, 157'2. 161 

dat de iongc kinderkcns kinderen des torens zijn. Maer ick vinde veei meer ter 

contrarie in de Euangelische schrift. Ten eersteii in Math. 19 cap. daer Chiistus 

secht laet de kinderkens tot mij komen ende en verbiet haer dat niet, want den 

sulcken behoirt toe het rijcke der hemelen, ende bij Mar. 9 cap. sprect de Heere 

aldus, ende hy nam een kindeken ende stelde dat midden onder hen ende omme- 

vinck met zijne annen ende zeijde tot hen : Soe wie een sodanich een kindeken 

ontfanckt in mijnen name die ontfanct mij &c. Met welcke Christus Jesus klaer- 

lick te kennen geeft dat de ionge kinderkens al ist schoen van naturen wegen niet 

en staen in de toome Gods, maer in het welbehagen Gods in Christo Jesu ende ouer 

sulcxs inder ioncheit steruende salich zijn. De Heilighe Apostel Paulus met Christo 

Jesu Math. 16 cap. oock voren tot een exempele, 1 Cor. int 14 Cap. als hy secht 

broeders en wort geen kinderen int verstant, maer wordet kinderen inder boosheit. 

Alle dese schriften leeren genoechsamlick dat de jonge onmondige kinderkens niet 

en staen inden tom Gods ofte de eewTJge doot ende verdoemenisse onderworpen, 

maer is veel meer crachtelick beweesen, dat sij van den torn behouden doer de 

genade Gods in Christo Jesu geheilicht ende gerechtuaerdicht zijn, nu wat Godt 

geheilicht heeft, dat en sullen wij niet onheilich achten, als geseijt is Act. 10 cap. 

Dit is cortelick mijn geuoelen van den stant der ionger kinderkens welck geuoelen 

ick niet en achte streckende totter verdoemenisse maer totter eewijger salicheit in 

Christo Jesu, doch mij geenie onderwcrpende gelijck wij altesamen moeten onder 

het rechtsnoer des godtlicken woordes. Jlet groiter haesten desen 30. Martij anno 5 

1572. 

Daniel Coene, Auderling der gemeiiite Christi tot Meidston. 

Endorsed: Copie. Metston. Ontfanghen in Consistorie 6 Aprilis 1.572. 



185. Embden, Mmday, 31 March 1.572. The Ministers of the Reformed 
Church, Embden, to the Consistory of the Dutch Community, London. 

1. We recommend to yuii the bearer u/ thU Letter, our bliml brother Cornelis Claeun, wìio desires to ask 
youT advice and help tcith reitpect to ichat he is going to do iiiiwnrj you. 2. He U poor, but has abcatjs 
eonducted hiintelf quietly, attending ali our religious «ervice». He i» note tired nf beinij maintained by the 
Community, and a* he hai been in London before, and the brethren of the Dutch and French Churches thought 
that he, being blind, might obtain a licence for the exportation of beer, he expectx to be able to eiirn his 
oan livelihood. 3. He is quite anxious to try, though ire have endeaioured to dissuade him from doing so. 

...Gheliefde broederen...versocht synde van deesen onsen tegenwoordighen broeder i 
Cornelis Claessn de blinde, om hem een scriftelycke recomi,.:^ndatie aen V Lieden te 
gheuen : so wel van syn persone als oock om raet ende hulpe van den broederen, 
van wegen een handelinge, die deese onse broeder by v lieden voorgenomen heeft te 
doene. Ende diewyle deese syne begeerte aen ons niet gans onbillyck was, hoe wel 
wy die selfde in alles niet wel hebben konon aennemen ofte mogelyck verstaen: 
Hebben hem nochtans niet konen weygeren om den broederen die gulegontheyt syns 
persoons oock synder saecke ende voornemens met weynich woorden te ontdecken. 

CH. III. 21 



162 Bartholt Willemzen, to the Dutch Consistory, London, 1572. 



Eerstelyck belangende syn persone, betuijghen wy dat hy hem in synder armoede by i 
ons in goeder stilheyt gehouden heeft ende hem allesins als een lidtmaet onser 
Kercken verklae